Nag Kumar Charita

Author(s): Pushpadant Mahakavi
Publisher: Bharatiya Gyanpith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/036460/1

Page #1
jJAnapITha mUrtidevI granthamAlA : apabhraMza granthAMka 10 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita NAyakumAracariu [apabhraMza mUla, hindI anuvAda, pAThAntara, zabdakoza, vyakti va bhaugolika sUciyAM, prAcIna TippaNa tathA aMgarejI noTsa sahita ] sampAdaka-anuvAdaka DaoN. horAlAla jaina, ema. e., ela-ela. vI., DI. liTa., bhUtapUrva saMskRta prAdhyApaka madhyaprAnta zikSA vibhAga, saMsthApaka-nidezaka : prAkRta, jainadharma aura ahiMsA zodha-saMsthAna, vaizAlI ( vihAra ), prAdhyApaka va vibhAgAdhyakSa : saMskRta-pAli-prAkRta vibhAga, iMsTITyUTa oNfa laiMgvejeja eMDa risarca, jabalapura vizvavidyAlaya ( ma. pra.) HORS PROCESSOCTO ORTS jAnAOre HDOLES adal bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana .. vIra ni0 saMvat 2498 : vikrama saMvat 2029 : san 1972 dvitIya saMskaraNa : mUlya 230 rupaye . 90/mA.zrI lAmasAgara rAna madira zrI mahAvIra jaina ArAdhanA kandra, kosA P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #2
25 Serving jinshasan ? 010124 gyanmandir@kobatirth.org . sva0 puNyazlokA mAtA mUrtidevIkI pavitra smRtimeM tatsuputra sAhU zAntiprasAdajI saMsthApita bhAratIya jJAnapITha mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA isa granthamAlAke antargata prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, hindI, kannar3a, tamila Adi prAcIna mApAra upalabdha Agamika, dArzanika, paurANika, sAhityika, aitihAsika Adi vividha-viSayaka jaina-sAhityakA anusandhAnapUrNa sampAdana tathA usakA mUla aura yathAsambhava anuvAda Adike sAtha prakAzana ho rahA hai| jaina maNDAroMkI sUciyA~, zilAlekha-saMgraha, viziSTa vidvAnoMke adhyayanagrantha aura lokahitakArI jaina-sAhitya grantha mI ' isI granthamAlAmeM prakAzita ho rahe haiN| granthamAlA sampAdaka DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina, ema. e., DI. liTa. DaoN. A. ne. upAdhye, ema. e., DI. liTa. prakAzaka __ bhAratIya jJAnapITha pradhAna kAryAlaya : bI/45-47, kanaoNTa plesa, naI dillI-1 prakAzana kAryAlaya : durgAkuNDa mArga, vArANasI-5 mudraka : sanmati mudraNAlaya, durgAkuNDa mArga, vArANasI-5 sthApanA : phAlguna kRSNa 9, vIra ni0 2470 * vikrama saM0 2000.18 pharavarI, '' - sarvAdhikAra surakSita P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #3
bhAratIya jJAnapITha sva0 mUrtidevI, mAtezvarI zrI zAntiprasAda jaina P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #4
JNANAPITHA MURTIDEVI GRANTHAMALA : Apabhramsa Grantha No. 10 worumowuwuwuwuw NAYAKUMARACARIU of PUSPADANTA CRITICALLY EDITED from old MSS., with an exhaustive Introduction, Hindi Translation, Glossary and Indices, old Tippana and English Notes by Dr. Hiralal Jain, M. A., LL. B., D. LITT., Formerly, Professor of Sanskrit, C. P. E. S., Founder Director, Vaishali Research Institute of Prakrit and Jainology, Govt. of Biliar; Head of the Deptt, of Sanskrit, Pali and Prakrit, Jabalpur University. og BADOS OS y 0 DB LoDING TO GO TODO NOMO!. I PHOTO a - BHARATIYA JNANAPITHA PUBLICATION 1. Vira Samvat 2498 : V. SamVAT 2029 : A. D. 1972 Second Edition : Price Rs. 18/ m .; P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #5
wwwwww BHARATIYA JNANAPITHA MURTIDEVI JAIN GRANTHAMALA FOUNDED BY SAHU SHANTIPRASAD JAIN IN MEMORY OF HIS LATE BENEVOLENT MOTHER SHRI MURTIDEVI IN THIS GRANTHAMALA CRITICALLY EDITED JAIN AGAMIC, PHILOSOPHICAL, PAURANIC, LITERARY, HISTORICAL AND OTHER ORIGINAL TEXTS AVAILABLE IN PRAKRTA, SAMSKRTA, APABHRANSA, HINDI, KANNADA, TAMIL, ETC., ARE BEING PUBLISHED IN THEIR RESPECTIVE LANGUAGES WITH THEIR TRANSLATIONS IN MODERN LANGUAGES AND CATALOGUES OF JAIN BHANDARAS, INSCRIPTIONS, STUDIES OF COMPETENT SCHOLARS & POPULAR JAIN LITERATURE ARE ALSO BEING PUBLISHED. General Editors Dr. Hiralal Jain, M. A., D. Litt. Dr. A. N. Upadhye, M. A., D. Litt, Published by Bharatiya Jnanapitha Head office : B/45-47, Connaught Place, New Delhi-1 Publication office : Durgakund Road, Varanasi-5. Founded on Phalguna Krishna 9, Vira Sam. 2470, Vikrama Sam. 2000,18th Feb.,1944 All Rights Reserved P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #6
CONTENTS GENERAL EDITORIAL PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION prAthamika prastAvanA 1. kavi-paricaya aura unake AzrayadAtA 2. granthakA racanAkAla 3. puSpadantakI racanAe~ 4. NAyakumArako viSayAtmaka pUrvaparamparA 5. apabhraMza bhASA aura sAhityakA vikAsa 6 apabhraMza zabdAvali va varNa-vinyAsa 7. apabhraMza racanA-zailI va NAyakumAracariukA chanda vaicitrya 8. NAyakumAracariukA viSayAnukrama INTRODUCTION 1. Critical Apparatus 2. Text-constitution 3. The Poet and his Patron 4. Manyakheta-a literary Centre 5. Popularity of the Hero 6. The Poet's Education 7. Picture of palace and public life 8. Political divisions of India as found in Nayakumaracariu 9. The Nagas and the Nagaloka 10. Analysis of the work 11. Language and Grammar 12. Metre 13. Old Gloss and its Authorship List of works mentioned Apabhramsa Text with Hindi translation in 9 chapters with head lines to each Kadavaka and Variant Readings in foot-notes TippaNa ( prAcIna ) Notes : Critical and Explanatory zabdakoza Index of Personal Names with Notes Index of Geographical Names with Notes VIII XIII XV XVII XXII XXIX XXXIX XLIV XLVI 1-175 177-196 197-212 213-268 269-273 274-275 P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #7
GENERAL EDITORIAL Puspadanta was a gifted poet of mediaeval India : a veritable model of learning and self-respect. He was neglected, if not humiliated, by his erstwhile royal patron, some Bhairava of Saiva faith; so, in sheer disgust and in a highly pathetic condition, both in mind and body, he reached, after a long and trying journey, Manyakheta, the Rastrakuta capital. The then king was Kssnaraya alias Vallabharaya. That was a golden age for literature in Karnataka; and it is but natural that Puspadanta's poetic muse became fruitful under the patronage of the minister Bharata and his son Nanna; and we owe to him three epical poems in Apabhrama : Mahapuranu, Nayakumaracariu and Jasaharacariu. Puspadanta gives plenty of biographical details about himself and about his patrons, etc. in Manyakheta. It is at Bharata's request that he began composing the Mahapuranu, his magnum opus, in the Sid. dhartha year and completed it, after six years, in the Krodhana year, corresponding to June 11, 965 A. D. It was in this very Siddhartha year, i. e., in 959 A. D. that Somadeva completed his Yasastilaka when Krsnaraja was celebrating his southern victories at Melpati. Puspadanta was a witness to the destruction of Manyakheta, where he was so well patronised and where he pursued his literary career with such a success, at the hands of the Paramara ruler, Harsadeva of Dhara, some time before 972 A. D. 1. Though Puspadanta passed through adverse circumstances before he composed these three works, he has been quite lucky so far as publication-and-critical-editing of his works is concerned, soon after their Mss. fell into the hands of modern scholars. As a youngster, closely associated with the editors of these works, I may take the liberty of looking back on the progress of studies on Puspadanta. A good deal of initiative was taken by the late Pt. Nathuram Premi. Dr. P. L Vaidya inherited from H. Jacobi the contagious inspiration for Apabhraiba studies and brought it to India from Europe from where he had lately returned. In the meanwhile, through the efforts of now Dr) Hiralal Jain, the Karanja Mss. were brought to light in the Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Mss. in the Central Provinces and Berar by R. B. Hiralal (Nagpur 1926 ). This veritable Ratnatraya ( Premi, Vaidya and Hiralal) bestowed on Puspadanta ( shall I say ) an abiding release from oblivion by bringing to light all his works. Dr. P. L. Vaidya, Poona, critically edited the Jasaharacariu in 1931; Dr. H. L. Jain, Amraoti, brought out his critical edition of the Nayakumara. cariu, along with his exhaustive study of it in its Introduction, in 1933: both of these works were printed in Poona and published in the Karanja Granthamalas, indicating how both of them were working in close collaboration. Later on, Dr. Vaidya took up the critical edition of the Mahapuranu, the biggest of the three works, for the Manikachandra D. J. Granthamala looked after by Nathuram Premiji; and there appeared the Vol. I in 1937, Vol. II in 1940 and Vol. III in 1941, all P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #8
NAYAKUMARACARIU together covering nearly 1700 pages of the Royal size. It is the enterprising temper of Premiji that could push through the publication of this work, though the financial position of the Mala was anything but satisfactory. Dr Vaidya belongs to that clan of scholars for whom the academic pursuit is an end in itself and who never planned to convert every academic activity necessarily into coins : these volumes were made available almost at their cost price. Dr. P. L. Vaidya set a format for presenting Apabhramsa Kadavakas, and it is being followed by subsequent workers in the field. In the meantime Dr. L. Alsdorf ( Hamburg, Germany) brought out a critical edition of the Harivamsapurana (i. e., chapters 81-92 of the Mahapuranu ) in 1936, from Hamburg. The text is printed in Roman script. There is a rich and scholarly Introduction (in German ) shedding light on the manifold aspects of this work and of its author. There is added also an exhaustive Glossary. Both Drs. Alsdorf and Vaidya have much common Mss. material. There was a plan ( even a major portion of the Ms. was ready) to publish Prof. Alsdorf's edition with the text in Nagari and the Introduction, etc. in English; but somehow it had to be given up. Though there are, nowadays, more opportunities and facilities for editing and publishing Apabhramsa works, still some major epics like the Ritthanemicariu of Svayambhu, Harivamba of Dhavala, etc. are still lying in Mss. The value of the linguistic material contained in them is unquestioned in the context of the study of Modern Indo-Aryan languages. There are many explanations, if not reasons, for their neglect. An emineni linguist mentioned to me that the days of great editors like Weber ( burying their eyesight in Mss.) are gone; a Nyaya scholar asked me of what avail are these readings and their recording; and a historian said that all these works should be made available in translation only. There may be explanations and excuses; but there is hardly any justification for allowing these works to fall into oblivion, if not in the mouths of white ants. What is true of old Mss. is much more true of inscriptions : very few are interested in reading and studying them. Like the Apabhraisa Mss., the Epigraphist's archives contain thousands of prints of inscriptions which are awaiting decipherment: the number of scholars available for such work is fast decreasing; and even those in authority who talk of Indian literary, historical and linguistic material have mental reservations about the meaning of the term 'Indian'. But a dedicated worker has before him the examples of Drs. P. L. Vaidya, H. L. Jain and others to inspire them, not to speak of those who have left for us their monumental editions, both here and elsewhere. Puspadanta and his works are being studied in their different aspects by students of middle Indo-Aryan and New Indo-Aryan. Dr. ( Smt.) Ratna Shriyan has studied the Desya words in Puspadanta's works ( A Critical Study of Mahapurana of Puspadanta, Ahmedabad 1969 ). Dr. R. N. Pandeya has his Ph. D. thesis (in Hindi) on Mahakavi Puspadanta ( Jaipur 1968 ). There are many similar studies in articles and research papers. Puspadanta is gifted with manifold abilities in handling the language, in using different metres, and in embellishing his a variety of Alamkaras. respects Dr. Hiralalji has been a pioneer in the field of Apabhramsa studies. The Apabhramba language is a predecessor of Hindi so P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #9
GENERAL EDITORIAL and a close Hindi paraphrase of any Apabhraisa text, if done in linguistic and semantic perspective, has immense value for the study of Hindi as well as for popularising Apabhramsa works in the Hindi reading public. Dr. Hiralalaji gave Hindi translation in his editions of the Savaya.dhamma-doha ( Karanja 1932 ) and Pahudadoha ( Karanja 1933 ). In his second edition of the Karakandacariu published by the Bharatiya Jnanapitha ( Varanasi 1964 ) he added full Hindi Translation of the text. In the first edition of it (Karanja 1934 ) he had given only the English translation. In his edition of the Sudamsanacariu of Nayanandi ( Vaishali 1970) as in the case of his edition of the Mayanaparajayacariu (Varanasi 1962 ), he has added Hindi Translation along with the Apabhramsa text. His edition of the Kahakosu of thricandra ( Ahmedabad 1969) has a detailed topical analysis in Hindi. Here is being presented the second edition of the Nayakumaracariu. It includes all that was there in the first edition, but possesses some additional features. The text has been improved in many places in the light of fresh study of the available readings. In presenting the Apabhramsa text short e and o (in Nagarr) have been employed; and anunsika is distinguished from the anusvara. A full Hindi translation is given, with special attention being paid to linguistic and semantic correspondence between the Apabhraisa and Hindi expressions and words. Three Mss. of the five ones used for the first edition contained Tippana or Glosses, and these have been fully reproduced ( with minor corrections here and there ) in this edition. The Introduction in Hindi presents all that was of significance in the English version. The second edition is a definite improvement on the first, and also fulfils the needs of both students and scholars for whom the copies of the This is the first work of Puspadanta to be published along with Hindi Translation. Dr. Hiralalaji is bringing out also an edition of the Jasaharacariu (first edited by Dr. P. L. Vaidya ) along with Hindi translation; and it is in press, being published by the Jnanapicha. We are highly obliged to Dr. H. L. Jain for this revised edition of the Nayakumaracariu which he has given to us inspite of indifferent health and impaired eyesight. We are grateful to the authorities of the Bharatiya Jnanapitha, especially to its enlightened President, Smt. Ramadevi Jain and to its benign patron, Shriman Sahu Shanti Prasadaji for financing the publication of such works. Our thanks are due to Shri Laxmi Chandraji Jain who is enthusiastically implementing the schemes of publication undertaken by the Jnanapitha. Manasa Gangotri Mysore : June 11, 1972 AN. Upadhye . [2] P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #10
PREFACE (First Edition) It was in the year 1924 that I first discovered the NAYAKUMARACARIU of Puspadanta from the manuscript stores at Karanja which I examined in my capacity as a Research Scholar of the Allahabad University. The notes that I made on that occasion were included in the Provincial Catalogue edited by Rai Bahadur Hiralal and published by the C. P. Government in 1926. The Apabhraisa works discovered there interested me very much and I contributed an article on 'Apabhraiba Literature to the Allahabad University Studies Vol.I, 1925, and determined the date of Puspadanta who was the chief of the authors, first in the notes contributed to the Catalogue and then in an article contributed to the Hindi Quarterly Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka Vol. II.' In the year 1925 I came to occupy my present post at Amraoti, and, being now closer to Karanja, I tried to arrange for the publication of the works. My efforts met with a ready response which enabled me to organise two societies for the work of publication. It might be asked why two series of books have been started when all the works could very suitably be included in a single one. The answer is to be found in the genuine desire of the members of the Balatkara-gana to prepetuate the memory of their spiritual leader, the late Svami Devendrakirti Bhatcaraka, by a separate series. This is in the fitness of things, as the present collection of MSS. preserved in the Balatkara-gana temple owes a good deal to the efforts of the late Svami. It is in order to make the work of the two series mutually collaborative that the editorship of both has been entrusted to me. Unlike the sister series, the present series has been started without any permanent funds to begin with. The society has, however, acquired a rich fund, I mean a fund of good will all around, which is expected to help it through the venture. The society is highly obliged to Mr. Nagosa Ratansa Raibagkar of Amraoti who has borne the costs of printing the present volume. It is hoped that the noble example of this gentleman will be followed by others interested in rescuing the ancient literary treasures of the Jains from oblivion. I now come to my most interesting duty of acknowledging the help that I received in the preparation of this volume. My deep obligations are due to Mr. Ratanlal Narsinsa Raol and his colleagues in the management of the Balatkara gana Jaina Bhandara who entrusted the editorship of their series to me and lent out to me their two MSS. of the present work (MSS. A & B.). Facilities for collecting the other three MSS. were secured for me by my friend Dr. Tarachand Gangawal, M.B. B.S. Palace Surgeon, Jaipur, Master Motilal Samghi, Sanmati-Pustakalaya, Jaipur, P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #11
12 NAYAKUMARACARIU and Pandit Nathuram Premi, Bombay. For this help I am greatly indebted to these gentlemen. Rai Bahadur Hiralal has laid me under a deep debt of gratitude by encouraging me in my literary activities throughout and, on this occasion, by sending to me bis valuable article on the Nagas of Central India', which I have fully consulted and even quoted from in the Introduction on the 'Nagas and the Nagaloka.' I have also consulted his 'Descriptive Lists of Inscriptions in C. P. and Berar for the same section. I am thankful to Prof. V. V. Mirashi; M. A., Head of the Department of Sanskrit in the Nagpur University for kindly drawing my attention to the references to Nagaloka in the Navasahasamkacarita, My obligations are due to all the authors whose works I have consulted, referred to or quoted from, mention of which will be found in the list of abbreviations. I am very highly obliged to my friend Dr. P. L. Vaidya of Poona for his valuable suggestions and advice in the editing details and his inestimable help in getting the work printed in Poona. The distance between the editor and the printers would have caused a good deal of delay in the completion of the volume and would surely have affected its printing quality had it not been for Dr. Vaidya's presence on the spot and his keen interest in the matter. I am also thankful to the Manager and staff of the Shree Ganesh Printing Works, Poona, for doing their best in the execution of the work. I am indebted to my Principal, Mr. F. P. Tostevin, for recommending to the Local Government to permit me to undertake the editorship of the series, and for encouraging me and helping ine in various ways. With such co-operation as I have been receiving, I expect to be able to carry on the work of the series. Suggestions for improvement in any direction will always be very welcome. King Edward College, Amraoti. 1st December, 1932 HIRALAL JAIN P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #12
prAthamika NAyakumAracariu mere sammukha prathama bAra taba AyA jaba maiMne IsavI san 1924 ke grISmAvakAzameM kAraMjA ( jilA akolA, vidarbha ) ke jaina zAstra bhaNDAroMkA avalokana kiyaa| vahA~ saMskRtake sahasroM granthoMkI hastalikhita pratiyoM ke atirikta koI 10-12 grantha apabhraMza bhASAke bhI dekhane meM aaye| inameM puSpadanta kaviko tIna racanAe~ pradhAna thIM, aura unhoMne mujhe vizeSa rUpase AkarSita kiyaa| maiMne tatkAla hI isa kavike kAla-nirNayapara eka nibandha likhA, jo "jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka" nAmaka traimAsika patrikAmeM prakAzita huaa| usI varSa "ilAhAbAda yUni. sTaDIz2a" ke prathama aMkameM ( 1925 ) merA "apabhraMza liTarecara" zIrSaka lekha bhI prakAzita huA, jisameM puSpadantakI sabhI racanAoM ke atirikta usa samaya taka jJAta samasta apabhraMza racanAoMkA bhI saMkSipta paricaya diyA gayA thA / san 1926 I. meM madhyapradeza zAsana dvArA prakAzita saMskRta, prAkRta hastalikhita granthoMkI sUcI meM kAraMjA bhaNDAroMke samasta granthoMkI sUcI bhI sammilita kI gayI tathA usakI prastAvanAmeM ukta apabhraMza granyoMkA paricaya, aura pariziSTa meM unake aneka avataraNa bhI diye gaye / inase vidvAnoMkI ruci isa sAhityako ora vizeSa rUpase jAgRta huI aura mujhe yaha preraNA milane lago ki ina granthoMke sampAdana-prakAzanako vyavasthA kI jaaye| maiM san 1925 meM amarAvatIke zAsakIya mahAvidyAlayameM saMskRtakA prAdhyApaka hokara pahu~ca gayA thaa| vahAMse kAraMjAke bhaNDAra apekSAkRta mere samIpa the / ataeva isa sAhityako prakAzameM lAneko tIvra icchA huii| isako zIghra hI suvidhA bhI mila gayI jisake phalasvarUpa prastuta granya prathama bAra 1933 meM prakAzita huaa| isa prakAzanakA vizeSa vivaraNa usake prathama saMskaraNake priphesameM diyA gayA hai, jo isa dvitIya saMskaraNameM bhI avikala rUpase prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| isa bIca apabhraMza granthoMkI ora vidvAnoMkA vizeSa rUpase dhyAna gayA hai va vizvavidyAlayoM ke pAThyakramoMmeM bhI unheM sthAna milA hai / isa pracArase "NAyakumAracariu"ko pratiyA~ aneka varSa pUrva samApta ho gayI thiiN| kintu inakI mAMga barAvara banI rahI jise dekhate hue mere priya suhRd DaoN. A. ne. upAdhyekA Agraha huA ki maiM isakA dvitIya saMskaraNa taiyAra kara hU~ aura usameM Adhunika AvazyakatAnusAra avikala hindI anuvAda bhI jor3a dUM / tadanusAra yaha dvitIya saMskaraNa taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| . isa saMskaraNako vizeSatAe~ ye haiM ki kAvyake pUre pAThapara punaH vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura yadyapi pATha saMzodhana ke lie koI nayo pratiyoM kA upayoga nahIM kiyA gayA kintu jo pAThAntara prayama saMskaraNameM diye gaye the unameM se kucha pAThoMko Upara-nIce karanA upayukta samajhA gyaa| nayI paddhatike anusAra hrasva e, o ko mAtrAoM ke vizeSa cihnoMko apanAyA gayA evaM anusvArase pRthak sUcita karaneke lie anunAsikake lie arddhacandravindIkA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| hindI anuvAdako yathAzakti aisA rakhA gayA hai ki jisase mUlapAThake pratyeka zabdake artha evaM usake vyAkaraNarUpakI saralatAse jAnakArI ho ske| isa prayatnake sAtha kahIMkahIM Adhunika hindIke muhAvarekA nirvAha karanA kaThina huA hai, tathApi apane uddezyako dekhate hue pradhAnatA mUlapAThake spaSTIkaraNako hI dI gayI hai| prathama saMskaraNako aMgarez2I prastAvanA, zabdakoza aura noTsa meM zAbdika azuddhiyoMko dUra karaneke atirikta anya koI hera-pherakI AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM huii| prathama PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #13
14. NAyakumAracariu saMskaraNa hetu upayogameM lI gayIM pAMca prAcIna hastalikhita pratiyoMmeM-se tInameM jo TipaNa prApta hue the, unheM usI samaya maiMne alagase likha liyA thA aura ve mere saMgrahameM abhI taka surakSita the| unheM bhI saMzodhitakara isa saMskaraNameM samAviSTa kara diyA gayA hai| granthake sambandha meM jo Avazyaka jAnakArI iMgaliza iMTroDakzana meM do gayI thI usakA Avazyaka bhAga naye rUpameM yahA~ hindI prastAvanAmeM bhI de diyA gayA hai| AzA hai ki ina vizeSatAoMke sAtha taiyAra kiyA gayA NAyakumAracariukA yaha dvitIya saMskaraNa vidvAnoM, zodhachAtroM tathA anya sabhI sAhityapremiyoMko upayogI siddha hogaa| bAlAghATa (ma.pra.) 15 maI 1972 -hIrAlAla jaina P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #14
prastAvanA 1. kavi-paricaya aura unake AzrayadAtA isa kAvyake kartA mahAkavi puSpadanta haiM / unhoMne apanI tInoM racanAoM arthAt mahApurANa, jasaharacariu tathA NAyakumAracariuko utthAnikAoM, antima prazastiyoM, sandhi-zIrSaka padyoM evaM sandhyanta puSpikAoMmeM mahAmantrI bharata aura unake putra va uttarAdhikArI nannakA bahuta kucha paricaya diyA hai / prastuta granthake AdimeM unhoMne kahA hai ki unake samayameM mAnyakheTa nagarIke rAjA kRSNarAja the, jinakI ballabharAya upAdhi thii| unake mahAmantrI the nanna, jo kauDiNyagotrIya the| unake pitAkA nAma bharata aura mAtAkA kundanvA thA / kavine prathama sandhike do kaDavakoM ( tIna aura cAra ) meM unake guNoMkI bahuta prazaMsA kI hai aura kahA hai ki unhoMne prastuta kAvyakI racanA unhIMke Agrahase kii| unake mahodadhi, guNadharma, zobhana, nAilla tathA zIlaiyyA nAmaka ziSyoMne bhI unase kAvyaracanAko prArthanA kI aura yaha bhI vinaya kI ki ve apanI racanAko nannake nAmase aMkita kreN| tadanusAra kavine pratyeka sandhiko puSpikAmeM apane NAyakumAracariuko 'nanna-nAmAMkita' kahA hai / granthake antameM jo eka kaDavaka tathA chaha gAthAeM pAyI jAtI haiM, ve kaviko prazasti kahI jA sakato haiN| vahA~ kavine apane kAvyako paramparA gautamagaNavarase batalAkara tathA usake par3hane-par3hAnevAloM evaM apane AzrayadAtA nanakI maMgalakAmanA karate hue apane sambandhameM eka mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha kahI hai ki unake mAtA-pitA mugdhAdevI aura kezavabhaTTa kAzyapagotrIya brAhmaNa the| ve pahale zaiva dharmAvalambI the, kintu apane jIvanake antima caraNameM unhoMne eka jainamunikA upadeza pAkara jainadharma dhAraNa kara liyA thA aura ve jaina saMnyAsavidhise maraNako prApta hue| isa prakAra kaviko jainadharmako zikSAdokSA apane mAtA-pitAse hI prApta huI hogii| gAthAoMmeM unhoMne apane AzrayadAtA mahAmantrI nanake kauDinyagotra, mAtA-pitA kundanvA aura bharatabhaTTa tathA unake zubhatuMga nAmaka rAjaprAsAdake samasta kAmakAjakA bhAra dhAraNa karane kA ullekha kiyA hai tathA yaha bhI kahA hai ki ve jainadharmake bar3e bhakta the| unhoMne aneka jainamandira banavAye the aura svayaM jinadevakI pUjA-arcAmeM, jainazAsanake udghArameM, tathA muniyoMko dAna dene meM sadaiva tatpara rahate the / svabhAvase ve bar3e dayAvAn, dAnI, vidyAvyasanI aura zuddha-hRdaya the| unako hI prArthanAse prerita hokara puSpadantane saharSa isa granthako racanA kI thii| yahAM tathA Adike dUsare kaDavakake ghattAmeM unhoMne apaneko 'kavvapisalla' arthAt kAvyapizAca kahA hai| unake ziSyoMne unase prArthanA karate hue unheM vAgezvarIdevI-niketa bhI kahA hai tathA upAdhyAya kahakara unakA sambodhana kiyA hai| isase pratIta hotA hai ki kavine apane jJAna, adhyApana tathA kAvya-racanAmeM isase pUrva bhI paryApta yaza aura pratiSThA prApta kara lI thii| yaha isa bAtase bhI pramANita hotA hai ki ve aba taka apane vizAlakAya mahApurANakI racanA kara cuke the, kyoMki use unhoMne usakI sandhi-puSpikAoMmeM nannake pitA mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumodita kahA hai| ve bharatase kaise mile, isakA unhoMne mahApurANake AdimeM bar3A mArmika varNana kiyA hai| Adike tRtIya kaDavakameM unhoMne kahA hai ki jaba mAnyakheTameM rAjAdhirAja 'tuDigu' arthAt tailuMgu ( tailaMgadezake nareza ) jinhoMne coDa dezake rAjAko yuddhameM mRtyuko prApta karAyA thA, rAjya kara rahe the, taba ye kavi pRthvIpara vicaraNa karate hue durgama aura dIrgha mArgakI yAtrAse naye candramAke samAna kSINa aura durbala hokara isa nagarake bAhya udyAnameM Akara vizrAma karane lge| usa samaya ammaiyA aura iMTraiyA nAmake do puruSa unake samIpa Aye aura unhoMne praNAmakara unase kahA ki Apa isa nirjana vanameM kyoM par3e haiM, vizAla nagarImeM kyoM nahIM calate ? isapara P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #15
16 NAyakumAracariu abhimAnameru puSpadantane khinna hokara unase kahA ki giri-kandarAoMmeM rahakara aura kaserU ghAsa khAkara jIvana bitAnA acchA, kintu durjana puruSoMke malina bhAvoMse aMkita vakra bhRkuTI dekhanA acchA nhiiN| unhoMne rAjAoM aura dhanI puruSoMkI nindA karate hue yaha bhI kahA ki Ajakalake loga bar3e nIrasa haiN| unameM kisI vizeSaguNakA Adara nahIM / ve bRhaspatike guNoMmeM bhI doSakI udbhAvanA karate haiN| isalie hameM vanakA Azraya lekara svAbhimAnapUrvaka maraNa prApta karanA hI bhalA hai| isapara kavike krodhako zAnta karate hue jaba una donoM puruSoMne bharatamantrIke guNoM aura vizeSatAoM va unake dvArA kaviyoMke Adara-satkArako bAta kahI, taba kahIM bar3o kaThinAIse kavi bharatake pAsa jAneko sahamata hue| bharatane bar3e AdarabhAvase unakA svAgata kiyA aura apane prAsAdameM rkhaa| phira kucha dinoM pazcAt bharatane kavise prArthanA kI ki Apane apanI rAjyalakSmIse surendrako bhI jItanevAle bhairavanarendra vIrarAvako jo sammAnapUrvaka stuti kI hai, usase Apake hRdayameM mitthyAtvabhAva utpanna ho gayA hai| ataeva Apa usake prAyazcitta svarUpa purudeva arthAta Adideva RSabhanAthake caritrakA varNana kIjie / isapara bhI puSpadantane durjanoMkI nindA karate hue saMkoca dikhlaayaa| kintu antataH unhoMne bharatake Agrahako svIkAra kara liyA aura ve mahApurANakI racanAmeM pravRtta ho gaye / mahApurANameM varNita isa ghaTanAse spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki puSpadanta Adise mAnyakheTanivAsI nahIM the| yahA~ Anese pUrva ve kisI vIrarAva nAmaka zavadharmAvalambI rAjAke AzrayameM rahate the aura usakI prazaMsAmeM unhoMne kucha kAvya-racanA bhI kI thii| anumAnataH ve bhI apane jIvanake Adi-kAlameM apane pitAke samAna zivake upAsaka rahe hoN| saMskRtameM jo zivamahimnastotra hai, usake kartAkA nAma bhI puSpadanta kahA jAtA hai| unake prastuta puSpadantake ekatvakA prazna bhI vicAraNIya hai| ye saMskRta padya-racanAmeM pravINa the yaha to unake bharata va nannakI prazaMsAmeM likhe gaye aneka padyoMse pramANita hai| pazcAt unake jainadharma svIkAra kara lenepara unake AzrayadAtA nareza unase ruSTa ho gaye hoM jinake kAraNa kavirAja unakA Azraya chor3a, unake rAjyake bAhara rASTrakUTa narezoMke rAjyameM A gaye hoM, kyoMki usa samaya rASTrakUTa narezoMkA jainadharmake prati vizeSa anurAga pAyA jAtA thaa| mahApurANameM do sthAnoM (1,3,9 va 1,6,1) para kavikA 'khaNDa' nAmase ullekha kiyA gayA hai / yaha nAma Ajakala gujarAtameM supracalita va lokapriya hai / vahIM khaNDubhAI nAmake aneka vyakti pAye jAte haiM / mahArASTrameM bhI khAMDerAva nAma supracalita hai| bharatako annaiyA kA pautra va zrIdevI yA zroambAdevI kA putra kahA gayA hai / TippaNa meM spaSTIkaraNa hai ki annayA ke putra the airaNa aura airaNa ke putra bharata the| 2. granthakA racanAkAla puSpadantane yadyapi NAyakumAracariumeM tathA apanI anya racanAoMmeM apane racanAkAlakA koI spaSTa ullekha nahIM kiyA, tathApi isa viSayameM unhoMne jo vyaktiyoM va ghaTanAoM AdikA ullekha kiyA hai tathA anya jo bAhya sAdhana hameM upalabdha hue haiM, unaparase racanAkAlakA nizcaya karanA sahaja hai| prastuta granthake pATha-saMzodhana hetu jina pAMca prAcIna hastalikhita pratiyoMkA upayoga kiyA gayA hai, unameM se cArameM unake lekhana-kAlakA ullekha hai| inameM sabase adhika prAcIna prati saM. 1519 (san 1462 ) ko hai| kavikI anya do racanAoMmeM unakI jina dasa-bAraha pratiyoMkA upayoga kiyA gayA hai unameM prAcInatama prati jasaharacariukI hai jisameM saM. 1390 (san 1333 ) kA ullekha hai / isI jasaharacariumeM tIna prakaraNa aise pAye jAte haiM jo puSpadantakRta nahIM haiM, kintu unake dIrghakAla pazcAt eka gandharva nAmaka kavi dvArA prakSipta kiye gaye haiM / saubhAgyase gandharvane apane ina prakSepoMkA spaSTa ullekha kara diyA hai, aura unhoMne apane racanAkAla kA bhI spaSTa nirdeza kara diyA hai| unhoMne kahA hai ki yoginIpura (dillI) ke vIsalasAhune unase anurodha kiyA ki puSpadantakRta jasaharacariumeM rAjA aura kaulAcArya ke milana kA, yazodharake vivAhakA tathA usa caritrake pAtroMke janma-janmAntaroMkA kucha vistArase varNana karake kAvyako aura adhika suzobhita kiijie| sAha kI isa prArthanAnusAra kRSNake putra gandharvane saMvat 1365 ( san 1308 ) vyatIta honepara vaizAkha mAsa meM apanI vaha racanA pUrI kii| ( jasaharacariu 4,30 ) isase spaSTa hai ki puSpadantakI racanA P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #16
prastAvanA isa ullikhita kAlase pUrvako hai / puSpadantakRta mahApurANapara eka prAcIna TippaNa bhI pAyA jAtA hai jo rAjA jayasiMhadevake kAlameM dhArAnivAsI prabhAcandra paNDita dvArA likhA gayA hai / dhArAke paramAra nareza jayasiMhadeva rAjA bhojake uttarAdhikArI the aura unake samayakA eka tAmrapatra saM. 1112 ( san 1055 ) kA pAyA gayA hai| nissandeha ukta TippaNa isI kAlake AsapAsakA hai ( dekhie aMgarejo prastAvanA ) / kintu mahApurANa TippaNako eka anya pratimeM ullekha hai ki isakI racanA zrIcandra munine bhojadevake rAjyake vikrama saM. 1080 (san 1023)meM kI thI aura ise unhoMne apanA "samuccaya TippaNa" kahA hai kyoMki unhoMne use mUla TippaNikA tathA sAgarasena dvArA prApta "mahApurANa-viSama-pada-vivaraNa" ko dekhakara likhA thaa| (ma. pa. prastAvanA pRSTha 14 ) / sambhava hai ye zrIcandra muni ve hI hoM jinhoMne saMvat 1123 meM arthAt isa TippaNase 43 varSa pazcAt "daMsaNa-kaha-rayaNa-karaNDa" nAmaka granyako, aura phira "kahAkosu"kI racanA kI thI ( dekhie 'kahAkosu' prAkRta granya pariSad granthAMka-13, ahamadAbAda 1969, prastAvanA pR0 4) / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki puSpadanta kI racanAe~ vi. saM. 1080 se bhI vizeSa prAcIna haiN| mahApurANa ko kucha pratiyoM meM sandhi-zIrSaka eka zloka pAyA jAtA hai jisameM kahA gayA hai ki "jo mAnyakheTapura dIna aura anAthoMkA dhana thA va vidvAnoMkA pyArA thA vaha dhArAnAtha narendra ko kopAgnise bhasma ho gayA; aba puSpadanta kavi kahA~ nivAsa kareMge" ( ma. pu., prastAvanA pRSTha 25 ) / spaSTataH yaha ullekha usI ghaTanAkA hai jo dhanapAlakRta 'pAiyalacchinAmamAlA' tathA paramAranareza harSadeva sambandhI eka zilAlekhameM bhI ullikhita pAyo jAtI hai| dhanapAlane spaSTa hI kahA hai ki unhoMne apane ukta kozako racanA vi. saM. 1029 (san 972 ) meM kI thI, javaki mAlavAke rAjAne mAnyakheTako lUTA aura jalAyA thaa| isI ghaTanA aura usake kAlakA samarthana ukta zilAlekha se hotA hai, jisameM harSadeva dvArA rASTrakUTanareza khoTTigadevako lakSmIkA apaharaNa kiye jAnekA ullekha hai / tAtparya yaha ki prastuta granthake kartA puSpadanta ukta ghaTanAke samaya jIvita the| unhoMne apanI racanAoM meM apane racanAkAlake viSayameM mAnyakheTake rASTrakUTanareza kRSNarAja kA ullekha kiyA hai aura unake dvArA colanareza ( rAjAditya )ke mAre jAnekA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| (NAyaku. 1,1, 11-12 tathA mahA. pu. 1, 3, 2-3) / mahApurANake ukta ullekhameM rAjAkA upanAma 'tuDigu' kahA gayA hai, jo sambhavataH unake telugu arthAt telaMgAnAke nareza honekA sUcaka hai / yaha ghaTanA khoTTigadevase pUrvakAlIna hai aura khoTTigadevakA ullekha zaka 893 ( san 971 ) ke eka zilAlekhameM pAyA jAtA hai / kavine kahA hai ki unhoMne mahApurANako racanA siddhArthavarSameM prArambha ko ( mahA. pu. 1,3,1 ) aura use samApta kiyA krodhana saMvatsarakI ASAr3ha-zukla dazamIko, ( mahA. pu. 102, 14, 13 ) / siddhArtha aura krodhana 60 varSIya saMvat-cakrake vizeSa varSoM ke nAma haiM aura unameM krodhana siddhArthase 6 varSa pIche AtA hai| kRSNarAja aura khoTTigadeva ke rAjyakAla ko dhyAnameM rakhakara jyotiSagaNanAke anusAra krodhana saMvatakI ASADha sudI 10 pAyI jAtI hai I. san 965 ko 11 jUnako / ataH yahI samaya mahApurANakI samAptikA hai| isIke kucha samaya pazcAt NAyakumAracariu tathA jasaharacariukI racanA huI hogI, kyoM purANameM mahAmantrI bharatakA ullekha hai aura ina donoM caritroMmeM unake putra nanna kaa| cUMki NAmAracariumeM kRSNarAjakA tathA nannako prazaMsA aura unake dvArA prArthanAdikA vizeSa ullekha hai jo jasaharacariumeM nahIM hai, ataH sambhavataH NAyakumAracariuko racanA jasaharacariuse pUrvakAlona hai| yahA~ eka zaMkAkA nirAkaraNa karanA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| Upara kahA gayA hai ki mAlavanareza harSadeva dvArA mAnyakheTakA vidhvaMsa vi. saM. 1029 ( san 672) meM huA thA aura usakA ullekha puSpadantane apane mahApurANake antargata eka zlokameM bhI kiyA hai / taba phira mahApurANako racanA usase sAta varSa parva samApta huI kaise mAnI jA sakatI hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki usa ghaTanA kA ullekha karanevAlA vaha saMskRta zloka mahApurANakA aMga nahIM, kintu usako eka sandhike zorSakarUpameM pAyA gayA hai| aura vaha bhI kevala do pratiyoMmeM, anyameM nhiiN| ina domeM-se ekameM vaha pacAsavIM sandhike Upara aura dUsarImeM bAvanavIM sandhike Upara pAyA jAtA hai| aisI hI vipratipattiyAM anya sandhi-zIrSaka zlokoMke viSayameM bhI pAyo [3] P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #17
NAyakumAracariu jAtI haiN| isase jJAta hotA hai ki ye zloka granthake racanAkAlameM ho anukramase nahIM likhe gaye, kintu ve usake Age-pIche likhe gaye hoMge aura unheM kavine athavA unake nikaTavartI ziSya yA lipikane pIche samAviSTa kara diyA hogaa| yadyapi usase yaha to pramANita hotA hai ki kavi 972 I. taka jIvita the, kintu mahApurANako racanA 965 I. meM samApta ho cukI thI, isameM sandehake lie koI avakAza nhiiN| 3. puSpadantako racanAe~ puSpadantakI tIna racanAe~ upalabhya haiM, aura ina tInoM kA bhalIbhAMti sampAdana-prakAzana ho cukA hai / unakI sabase prathama aura vizAla racanA mahApurANa hai, jo 102 sandhiyoM meM evaM unake antargata 1907 kaDavakoMmeM pUrA huA hai| isakA guNanAma kavine tisaTThi-mahApurisa-guNAlaMkAra (triSaSThimahApuruSa-guNAlaMkAra ) prakaTa kiyA hai, kyoMki usameM jaina dhArmika paramparAmeM prakhyAta caubIsa tIrthakara, bAraha cakravartI, no balabhadra, no nArAyaNa aura nau pratinArAyaNa, ina vesaTha zalAkApuruSoMkA caritra varNita hai| sabase adhika vistArase varNana Adi tIrthaMkara RSabhanAtha aura unake jyeSTha patra prathama cakravartI bharatakA hai jo prathama saiMtIsa sandhiyoMmeM samApta haA hai aura utanI racanAkA nAma AdiparANa hai| isase AgekA bhAga uttarapurANa kahalAtA hai jisameM zeSa tIrthaMkaroMke jovana-caritrake sAtha-sAtha unake samakAlavI anya zalAkApuruSoMkA caritra bhI varNita hai / antima tIrthaMkara mahAvorake caritrakA varNana antako ATha sandhiyoMmeM samAviSTa hai| itano saba racanA mahAkavine apane AzrayadAtA tathA rASTrakUTanareza kRSNarAja tRtIyake mahAmAtya bharatako preraNAse kI thI aura usameM unheM si saMvatsarase lekara krodhana saMvatsara taka chaha varSa ( I. san 959 se 965 ) lage the| kathAvastu kI dRSTise isakA samasta viSaya vahI hai jo saMskRta mahApurANa arthAt jinasenakRta AdipurANa aura guNabhadrakRta uttarapurANameM pAyA jAtA hai, aura jisakA racanAkAla zaka 820 ( I. 898) se kucha pUrva siddha hotA hai| isa racanA prasaMgAnusAra deza, nagara, parvata, nadI, puruSa, strI, RtuoM, zRMgAralIlAoM evaM yuddhoM AdikA uso AlaMkArika rotise varNana pAyA jAtA hai, jo mahAkAvyoMko vizeSatA batalAyI gayo hai| puSpadantako dUsarI racanA hai jasaharacariu (yazodharacaritra ) jo cAra sandhiyoMke antargata 138 kaDavakoMmeM samApta huA hai| isa kAvyakA kathAnaka yaha hai-yaudheyadezake rAjA mAridattako rAjadhAnI rAjapura thii| eka samaya vahAM kaulAcArya bhairavAnanda Aye aura unase rAjAne AkAzagAminovidyA siddha karAneko prArthanA kii| kaulAcAryane isake lie caNDamArIdevoke sammukha samasta jAtiyoMke eka-eka yugalakA bali car3hAnA Avazyaka btlaayaa| saba pazuoMke jor3e ekatra ho jAnepara eka naramithunako kamI rhii| usI samaya nagarake bAhya udyAnameM jainamuni sudattakA apane saMghasahita Agamana huaa| unake saMghake eka abhayaruci nAmaka kSullaka aura abhayamatI nAma kI kSullikA jaba nagarameM AhArake lie praviSTa hue, taba rAjapuruSoMko dRSTi unapara par3I aura ve unheM pakar3akara caNDamAroke mandirameM le gye| unheM dekhakara rAjA mAridatta bahuta prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne abhayarucise apanA pUrvavRttAnta batalAne kA Agraha kiyA / isapara kSullakane apane jIvanako ghaTanAe~ kahanA prArambha kiyaa| unhoMne kahA ki eka samaya avantidezako rAjadhAnI ujjayinI meM yazobandhura nAmaka rAjA rAjya kara / rahe the / unake uttarAdhikArI hue rAjA yazoha, jinakI rAnIkA nAma thA cndrmtii| ve apane putra yazodharako rAjya dekara pravajita ho gaye aura yazodhara rAjya karane lge| ( sandhi 1) yazodhara bhoga-vilAsI pravRttike the| unakI rAno amRtamatI svairiNI niklii| vaha eka dina rAjAko sote chor3a prAsAdake eka kubar3e sevakase prema karane calI gyii| rAjAne use dekha liyA aura una donoMko mAra DAlanekI icchA ko| kintu kucha soca-vicArakara unhoMne aisA karanA ucita nahIM samajhA / dUsare dina unhoMne apanI mAtAse kahA ki unhoMne gatarAtri eka svapna dekhA hai, jisake P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #18
. prastAvanA 19 anusAra unheM turanta munidIkSA le lenA caahie| kintu unakI mAtAne svapnake prabhAvako dUra karaneke lie devIko eka pazukA balidAna car3hAnekA prastAva kiyaa| rAjA isase sahamata nahIM huaa| antataH eka ATekA murgA banAkara usakI bali car3hAyI gyii| yaha bhI rAjA yazodharako acchA nahIM lgaa| ve punaH tatkAla pravajita honekI icchA karane lge| kintu unakI rAnIne kapaTabhAvase unheM rokA aura eka bhojakA Ayojana kiyA jisameM usane viSamizrita AhAra dekara yazodhara aura usakI mAtA candramatIkA ghAta kara diyA / usa mithyA kukkuTake balidAnake pApase yazodharakA jova apane agale janmameM kukkuTa huA aura usakI mAtA huI eka kuukrii| saMyozavaza ye donoM yazodharake uttarAdhikArI yazomatike mahala meM pahu~ca gaye aura vahA~ apanI pUrvajanma kI patnIke vaise hI duzcaritrase ruSTa hokara kukkuTane usapara AghAta kiyaa| isapara anta:purake aneka dAsa-dAsiyoMke sAtha vaha kUkarI bhI usapara TUTa par3I aura use mAra DAlA / vaha kukkuTa rAjAkA priya ho gayA thA isalie rAjAne ruSTa hokara usa kUkarI ko mAra ddaalaa| isa prakAra marakara apane tIsare janmameM yazodhara nakula huA aura usako mAtA candra mato sarpa huii| prasaMgavaza nakulane usa sarpako khA liyA aura usa nakUlako eka tarakSane mAra DAlA / ( sandhi 2) apane cauthe janmameM yazodhara marakara kSiprAnadImeM eka machalI huA aura usakI mAtA huI vizAla magara ( suMsumAra ) / eka bAra jaba rAjaprAsAdako dAsiyAM vahAM jalakrIr3A kara rahI thIM taba usa magarane eka dAsIko pakar3a liyaa| rAjapuruSoMne Akara magara aura usa machalI donoMko pakar3a liyaa| rAjA yazomatine usa machalIse apane pitA yazodharakA zrAddha kiyaa| pAMcaveM janmameM mAtA candramatI huI eka bakarI aura yazodhara usase hI utpanna huA eka bkraa| bakarA mAra DAlA gayA aura usane punaH usI apano pUrvamAtA bakarIke udarameM janma liyA / bakarI rAjA yazomati dvArA mAro gayo, kintu usake udara se utpanna yazodharakA jIva bakarA baca gyaa| bar3A honepara rAnIne use bhI bhojake lie maravA ddaalaa| isake pazcAt ina mAtA-putroMke jIva mahiSa va kukkuTako yonimeM utpanna hue| jaba isa murgeko rAjapuruSa nagarake bAhara kukkuTayuddhakA khela karAne le gayA thA taba prasaMgavaza vahA~ eka jainamuni kA upadeza pAkara vaha rAjapuruSa to dharmAnuyAyI ho gayA aura yazodhara tathA usakI mAtAke jIvoMko apane pUrvabhavoM kA smaraNa ho AyA / ve donoM rAjA yazomatike bANase mRtyu pAkara unhoMkI rAnI kusamAvalIke garbhase juDavA ( yugala ) utpanna hue / unakA nAma rakhA gayA abhayaruci aura abhymtii| eka bAra yazomatinareza apane pAMca sau kuttoMko lekara vanameM zikArake lie gaye the| vahAM usane apane kuttoMko dhyAnastha muni sudattapara chor3a diyaa| kintu munike prabhAvase ve kutte namana karate hue nistabdha raha gye| isapara rAjAne muniko mAraneke lie apanI talavAra nikAla lii| usI samaya rAjAke eka kalyANamitra seThane bIcameM par3akara rAjAko rokA aura unheM batalAyA ki ye muni kaliMgadezakA rAjya chor3akara dIkSita hue haiM / rAjAke bhAva badala gaye aura usane munise apane pUrvajoMke bhavAntara jAnane kI icchA prakaTa ko / usa varNanameM munine batalAyA ki usake pitA aura pitAmahI ho vartamAna meM usake putra-putro abhayaruci ora abhayamato haiM evaM usakI mAtA pAMcaveM naraka meM hai / ( sandhi 3) / munike isa vyAkhyAnane yazomatike hRdayako parivartita kara diyA aura unhoMne pravrajyA dhAraNa karaneko ThAna lii| rAjakumAra aura rAjakumAroko bho bahuta virakti huI aura kucha samaya pazcAt ve donoM ho sudattamuni ke saMghameM kSullaka rUpameM praviSTa ho gye| abhayarucine rAjA mAridattako batalAyA ki ve apanI bahanasahita sudattamunike sAtha vihAra karate hue usa nagarameM Aye aura vahIM unheM rAjapuruSoMne pakar3akara isa caNDamArIke mandira meM praviSTa kraayaa| yaha saba sunakara rAjA mAridattako bhI saMsArase virakti ho gayI / uso samaya sudattamuni bhI vahAM A pahu~ce aura unhoMne rAjA mAridatta tathA bhairavAnandake pUrvabhavoMkA bhI varNana sunA diyaa| ve sabhI jaina dharmAvalambI ho gye| abhayarucine aba munivrata dhAraNa kara liye aura abhayamatIne AryikAvrata / Ayuke antameM ve marakara IzAnasvarga meM deva hue / ( sandhi 4) isa prakAra isa kathAnakameM pAMca-sAta janma-janmAntaroMke vRttAnta samAviSTa kiye gaye haiM aura unake P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #19
20 NAyakumAracariu dvArA jainadharmake ina siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki pratyeka jIvake acche-bure karmokA anurUpa phala use isI janmameM hI nahIM kintu bhAvI janma-janmAntaroMmeM bhI bhoganA par3atA hai| apane puNya-pAparUpa bhAvoM aura pariNAmoMke anusAra use manuSyase pazu aura pazuse manuSyayoniyoMmeM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai aura yahA~ bhI usake pUrvakRta zatru-mitra sambandhoMkI paramparA calato rahatI hai| kathAnakakA vizeSa abhiprAya hai ki jIvahiMsA sabase adhika ghora pApa hai aura jo koI apane paralokako sudhAranA cAhate haiM unheM jIvahiMsAko kriyA hI nahIM kintu bhAvanAse bhI apane manako bacAnA caahie| kathAke isI uddezya ke kAraNa prAcInakAlameM vaha bahuta lokapriya huI aura aneka kaviyoMne usapara kAvya-racanA ko / puSpadanta ko tRtIya racanA prastuta NAyakumAracariu hai jisake viSayakA sArAMza aMgarejI prastAvanAke atirikta pratyeka kaDavaka kramase banAye gaye viSaya-vivaraNase jAnA jA sakatA hai| 4. NAyakumArako viSayAtmaka pUrvaparamparA isa caritake nAyaka nAgakumAra haiM jo eka rAjaputra haiM, kintu sautele bhrAtA zrIdharake vidveSavaza ve apane pitA dvArA nirvAsita nAnApradezoMmeM bhramaNa karate haiM tathA apane zaurya, naipuNya va kalA-cAturyAdi dvArA aneka rAjAoM va rAjapuruSoMko prabhAvita karate haiM, bar3e-bar3e yodhAoMko apanI sevAmeM lete haiM tathA aneka rAjakanyAoMse vivAha karate haiM / antataH pitA dvArA Amantrita kiye jAnepara ve punaH rAjadhAnIko lauTate haiM aura rAjyAbhiSikta hote haiM / phira jIvanake antima caraNameM saMsArase virakta hokara muni-dIkSA lete aura mokSa prApta karate haiN| - yadi hama vicAra karake dekheM to caritrakA yaha DhA~cA spaSTataH vahI hai jo hama vAlmIkikRta rAmAyaNa meM pAte haiN| vahA~ bhI carita-nAyaka rAjakumArAvasthAmeM ho apane vimAta-bhrAtA bharata aura unake bIca rAjyAbhiSeka sambandhI vivAda ke nimittase pravAsita hokara nAnApradezoMmeM bhramaNa karate haiM, notikA pakSa lekara sabala zatruoMke viruddha nirbaloMkI sahAyatA karate haiM aura anta meM svayaM apane prati ghora anyAyI mahAbalazAlI laMkAnarezako parAjitakara apano rAjavAnoko loTate, rAjyAbhiSikta hote aura antameM paramadhAma va AtmasvarUpako prApta karate haiN| rAmAyaNake isa DhAMcene parakAlavartI samasta saMskRta, prAkRta va apabhraMza kathA-sAhityako prabhAvita kiyA hai| mahAbhAratameM pANDavoMke pravAsa AdikA bhI yahI DhA~cA hai| kathAsaritsAgarake sAkSya ke anusAra usakA mUlaganya guNADhyakRta bRhatkathAkA bhI yahI DhA~cA pAyA jAtA hai / vasudeva hiNDIko ko bhI yahI rUparekhA hai tathA samasta carita-racanAe~ prAyaH isI sA~cemeM DhAlo gayo pAyI jAtI hai| isameM caritanAyakako usake saMkucita parivezase nikAlakara aura usakI nAnA kaThina paristhitiyoM meM parIkSA karAkara usake asAdhAraNa guNoMko prakaTa karanekA acchA avasara prApta hotA hai| yahA~ nAyakake apane nivAsasthAnase nirvAsita kiye jAneke hetuoM, usake sammukha AnevAlI nAnA kaThinAiyoM, unase nipaTane ke naipuNyako kalpanAmeM tathA ina sabake varNanameM sarasatA aura saundarya lAneke kauzalameM kaviko apanI molikatA dikhAnekA acchA avasara prApta hotA hai / iso boca nagaroM, parvatoM, vanoM evaM puruSa-nAriyoMke varNanakI caturAI tathA yuddha va premake prasaMgoMpara puruSa va nAriyoMke bhAva-vaicitryakA citraNa karanekA kaviko paryApta avakAza milatA hai| prastuta grantha meM isa prakArako sabhI paristhitiyAM utpanna haI pAyo jAtI haiM aura una sabhI sthaloMpara kavikA kalpanAtmaka va bhAvAtmaka cAturya paryApta mAtrAmeM prakaTa huA pAyA jAtA hai| ina saba prasaMgoMpara racanAmeM ve sabhI guNa A jAte haiM jinakA daNDone mahAkAvyameM honA Avazyaka batalAyA hai| prasaMgoMko kalpanA karanemeM puSpadantane paurANika sAmagrIkA upayoga to kiyA hI hai, sAtha hI yaha bhI AbhAsa milatA hai ki unhoMne apanI aitihAsika smRtiyoMkA bho samAveza kiyA ho to Azcarya nhiiN| isa sambandha meM eka prasaMga hameM vizeSarUpase AkRSTa karatA hai| pAMcavI sandhike antima bhAgameM varNita hai ki kAzamorameM rahate hue nAgakumArane ramyakavanake sambandhameM kucha Azcaryajanaka bAteM sunI aura vaha unheM dekhane ke lie-vahA~se calakara eka vanameM pahuMcA jahAM usane eka asurako apane vazameM karake usake dvArA apahRta zavarI PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #20
prastAvanA ko usake patiko vApasa dilavA diyaa| isa zavara, jise bhilla bhI kahA gayA hai, ne nAgakumArakI bheMTa apane rAjAse karAyI jo girizikharakA mANDalika thaa| usane apanA nAma vanarAja batalAyA tathA apanI putrI lakSmImatikA nAgakumArase vivAha bhI kara diyaa| jaba nAgakumArako bheMTa eka zrutighara munise huI ( 6, 10 ) taba unhoMne munirAjase prazna kiyA ki vanarAja kirAta haiM yA kSatriya ( vaNarAu cilAu ki Na Nivai ) / isake uttarameM munine unheM batalAyA ki puNDravardhana nagarameM eka somavaMzI rAjA aparAjita rahatA thaa| usako do rAniyAM thiiN| ekakA putra huA atibala aura dUsarIkA bhomabala / bhImabalane atibalake rAjyako bhI haDapa liyA jisase bhAgakara usane 'paTTana' nAmaka samRddha nagarako sthApanA kii| usakA patra haA mahAbala aura mahAvalakA putra ho yaha vanarAja hai| udhara usake zatru bhrAtA bhomabalakA putra mahAbhIma huA aura usakA putra somaprabha isa samaya rAjya kara rahA hai| yaha sunakara nAgakumArane apane subhaTa vyAlako puNDravardhanapura bhejA aura usane somaprabhako parAjita kara usakA rAjya vanarAjako dilavA diyaa| isa prasaMgameM cApotkaTa ( cAuDA ) vaMzako pATana ( anahila pATana ) zAkhAke saMsthApaka gujarAtake rAjA vanarAja sambandhI itihAsako pratidhvani ho to Azcarya nhiiN| gujarAtako aitihAsika janazratiyoM meM bhI yaha saMzaya prakaTa huA pAyA jAtA hai ki pATanako sthApanA karanevAle cAuDAvaMzI vanarAja kisI vanajAtike hI the yA kSatriya / unake dvArA pATanakI sthApanA sana 746 I. meM kI gayo siddha hotI hai| unake vaMzakA avasAna dasavIM zatImeM mUlarAja cAlukya dvArA kiyA gyaa| cApavaMzakI prAcIna rAjadhAnI bhillamAla aura usake rAjA vyAghramakhakA ullekha I0 628 meM pAyA jAtA hai| ye nAma iMgita karate haiM ki isa vaMzakA udgama zabara yA bhilla jAtise ho to Azcarya nhiiN| jaina paramparAnusAra anahilapurakA rAjA vanarAja jainadharmakA anuyAyI va saMrakSaka bho kahA gayA hai ( bhAratakA itihAsa va saMskRti bhAga 3, pR0 161, 411 ) / Age calakara nAgakumAra Urjayanta ( girinAra ) tIrthako vandanA karane ke lie prasthAna karate haiM aura unheM bIca meM eka bhayAnaka aTavo milatI hai| yahA~ bhI unheM eka durmukha nAmaka bhIla dvArA antarvanake nareza antararAjase bheMTa karAyI jAtI hai| ve isa rAjAke sAtha girinagara jAte haiM jahA~ke rAjA arivarmapara sindha dezake rAjA pracaNDa pradyotane AkramaNa kiyA thaa| unakI sahAyatAse arivarma zatruko parAjita karane meM saphala hotA hai aura apanI putrI guNavatIse unakA vivAha kara detA hai / yahAM bhI sambhavataH saurASTra nareza tathA unake par3osI saindhavavaMzI kisI rAjAke bIca saMgharSako aitihAsika ghaTanAko pratidhvani hai| girinArake rAjAkA nAma arivarma hamArA dhyAna cAlukyavaMzI saurASTra nareza balavarmAko ora AkRSTa karatA hai jinakA eka dAnapatra saM0 893 kA milA hai ( bhA. i. va saM. bhAga 3 pR. 151 ) caulukyavaMzI rAjAoMmeM vanti nAmoMkA bAhulya pAyA jAtA hai, jaise siMhavarmA, avanivarmA va avantivarmA (pUrvokta itihAsa bhA. 4 pR. 103 ) / 5. apabhraMza bhASA aura sAhityakA vikAsa mAnavIya bhASA yA bhASAoMkI utpatti kaba, kahAM aura kaise huI, isakA patA lagAnA kaThina hai| kintu itanA spaSTa hai ki bhASAtmaka dhvaniyoMkI yogyatA prakRtiko eka dena hai| pazu-pakSiyoMmeM bhI vividha dhvaniyoM dvArA apanI maulika cetanAoM jaise bhUkha-pyAsa, vedanA, vAtsalyAdiko prakaTa karaneko kSamatA pAyo jAtI hai| manuSyake mukhake bhItara kaNTha, tAlu, jihvA, danta, oSThAdi avayavoMko racanA isa prakArakI hai ki unake dvArA thor3I-bahuta nahIM asaMkhya prakArako dhvaniyA~ prakaTa ko jA sakatI haiN| inhIke prayogoM dvArA manuSyane nAnA vastuoMke lie pRthak-pRthak dhvaniyoMkA upayoga kiyA hogA tathA apanI bhAvanAoM va AvazyakatAoMko vyakta karane ke lie bhI nAnA prakArake uccAraNa kiye hoMge / basa, yahI manuSyako boloko utpattike viSayameM kahA jA sakatA hai| bhASA-zAstra ke vidvAnoMne yaha jAnane kA bhI prayatna kiyA hai ki kyA manuSya-jAtikI Adima bolI eka sI rahI hai ? isake lie unhoMne pracalita boliyoM aura bhASAoMke svarUpako lekara pUrvakAlakI dizAmeM kramazaH unake ekatvako ora bar3hanekA prayatna kiyA hai| kintu yaha prayAsa unheM saMsArakI P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #21
22 NAyakumAracariu samasta bhASAoM ke eka hI Adi srotapara pahu~cAne meM to saphala nahIM huA, tathApi isake dvArA yaha sunizcita ho gayA ki vartamAnameM pracalita samasta bhASAoMke apane-apane parivAra the; jaise yoropIya parivAra, drAviDa parivAra, sAmI parivAra, hAmIparivAra, cInI, tibbatI va maMgolo parivAra Adi / ina parivAroM kI bhASAoM meM kucha aisI maulika vilakSaNatAeM haiM, jinake eka ho srotase vikasita honekI sambhAvanA pramANita nahIM hotii| yahA~ hamArA prayojana vizeSarUpase bhAropIya bhASA parivArase hai jo apanI zAkhA-prazAkhAoM, unake bolanevAloM ko saMkhyA, unakA saMsArameM vistAra evaM sAhityika vikAsa aura utkarSako dRSTi se sarvopari mahattvapUrNa hai / bhASA-zAstriyoMkI navInatama sthApanA yaha hai ki Ajakala jitanI bhASAeM yoropa, IrAna aura uttara bhAratameM pracalita haiM una sabakA vikAsa usa eka bhAropIya bhASAse huA hai jo anumAnataH Ajase lagabhaga pAMca-sAta sahasra varSa pUrva yUrAla parvatako tarAIke nivAsiyoMmeM pracalita thii| unako saMkhyA vRddhise utpanna jIvanake sAdhanoMkI khojako AvazyakatAke kAraNa ve vahAMse cAroM ora phailane lge| unakA eka dala yUropake nAnA deza-videzoMmeM phailA evaM kAla va paristhitiyoMke anusAra anivArya parivartanoMke dvArA unakI boliyoMne badalatebadalate yoropako vividha bhASAoM jaise groka, laiTina Adi aura phira aMgarejo, jaramana, phreMca, rUsI AdikA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| eka dUsarA dala pUrvako ora bar3hA aura usane IrAna meM pahuMcakara hinda-IrAnI parivArako bhASAoMko janma diyA jisase prAcIna phAraso tathA vaidika bhASAko utpatti huii| isa prakAra bhAratako bhUmipara hameM sarvaprAcona sAhityika bhASA Rgveda Adi vaidika racanAoMmeM prApta hotI hai, jise hama AdikAlona hinda-Arya bhASA kahate haiN| isa prakAra bhAropIya bhASA va hinda-IrAnI bhASAke anukramase utpanna huI isa hinda-Arya bhASAke vikAsakA kAla I. pU. 2000 anumAnita kiyA jAtA hai| vaidika bhASAke kramazaH saMskAra hote-hote vaha vyAkaraNa zuddha saMskRta bhASA vikasita huI, jo samasta bhAratameM vidvAnoMke bIca vicAra-vinimayakA mAdhyama banI aura usameM vaha utkRSTa sAhitya nirmita huA, jisako Aja bhI bhAratameM hI nahIM, kintu samasta saMsArako vidvat-samAjameM bhArI pratiSThA hai / hameM yahA~ yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki AdimeM to samAjameM pracalita bolI eka hI rUpa hotI hai / kintu jahA~ usameM vidvAnoMke dvArA saMskAra kiye jAne lagate haiM aura vaha vyAkaraNAdike niyamoMse nibaddha hone lagatI hai tahAM usakA svarUpa jana-sAdhAraNako bolose bhinna hotA jAtA hai| yahI bolI aura bhASAke bIcakA antara hai| aura inheM hI sAmAnyataH prAkRta aura saMskRta bhASAeM kahA jAtA hai| ye donoM bhASAeM kucha kAlataka eka sAtha calatI haiM / prAkRta bolanevAloMko saMskRta bhASA bhI samajhameM AtI hai, aura saMskRtavAle to apanI mAtRbhASA prAkRtako samajhate hI haiN| kintu Age inakA vikAsakrama badala jAtA hai / saMskRta kramazaH vyAkaraNake niyamoM aura ziSTa prayogoM tathA sAhityika pravRttiyoMse jakar3a jAtI hai, jabaki prAkRta prakRtike niyamAnusAra subodhatA va sarala uccAraNako pravRttiyoM dvArA badalatI hai / kabIradAsane Thoka hI kahA hai "saMsakirata hai kUpa jala bhAsA bahatA nIra / " isa prakAra svacchanda-vihAriNo janavANo arthAt prAkRta tathA anuzAsanase avaruddha saMskRtake bIca uttarottara bheda utpanna honese ve eka-dUsareke bahuta dUra par3a jAto haiM aura saMskRtako racanAe~ prAkRta janoMke lie durbodha ho jAtI haiN| taba jo samAja hitaiSI vidvAn aura santa apane sAhitya dvArA janatAko sambodhita karanA cAhate haiM ve saMskRtako chor3a lokapriya prAkRtoMmeM granya-racanA karane lagate haiN| aura isa prakAra saMskRta aura prAkRta sAhitya eka-dUsarese bhinna prakaTa hone lagate haiN| kAlidAsAdi mahAkaviyoM dvArA racita nATaka usa paristhitike pramANa haiM jaba striyA~, bAlaka va sevaka-sevikAeM tathA dhandhA-rojagAra karanevAle azikSita vyakti apanI prAkRta bolI bolate haiM jabaki rAjA, dhano va vizeSa vidvAn suzikSita vyakti saMskRta bolate haiM aura unake paraspara vArtAlApameM koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| bhAratIya AryabhASAkA yaha bikharAva vaidika kAlameM hI prArambha ho gayA thaa| Rgvedake vAksUkta tathA atharvavedake pRthivIsUktameM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki loga P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #22
prastAvanA dezake nAnA kSetroMmeM bhinna-bhinna prakArakI boliyAM bolate haiN| azokake zilAlekhoMse bhI pramANita hotA hai ki eka hI prAkRta bhASA uttara-pazcima aura pUrvake pradezoMmeM bhinna-bhinna prakArase bolI-samajhI jAtI thii| prApta sAhityake pramANAnusAra prAkRta bhASAko vizeSa protsAhana taba milA jaba I. pU. chaThI zatImeM mahAvIra aura buddha jaise mahApuruSoMkA avatAra huA aura unhoMne apane-apane dharmapracAra sambandhI upadezoMke lie usa samaya unakI vihArabhUmimeM supracalita janabhASA prAkRtako apnaayaa| unhoMne apane ziSyoMko bhI Adeza diyA ki ve usI bhASAmeM unake upadezoMkI grantha-racanA kreN| yaha bhASA magadha dezakI honese 'mAgadhI' tathA usake sImAse lage hue senAdi pradezoMke sImAvartI kSetroMmeM pracalita boliyoMse bhI prabhAvita honeke kAraNa 'arddha-mAgadho' kahalAyo / durbhAgyataH jisa rUpameM ukta upadezoMko prathama granya-racanA huI hogI vaha rUpa hameM aba upalabdha nahIM hai / buddhake upadezoMpara AdhArita pAli sAhityakA vartamAna svarUpa use buddhase zatiyoM pazcAta laMkAmeM prApta haA thA, tathA mahAvIrake upadezoMpara AdhArita dvAdazAMga Agama Aja jisa rUpameM upalabdha haiM, vaha rUpa I. pAMcavIM zatImeM huI vallabhIpurako vAcanA dvArA prApta huA hai / isa kAraNa ye racanAeM apane likhe jAneke deza aura kAlake prabhAvase baca nahIM skii| tathApi unameM hameM prAkRta bhASAkA jo svarUpa prApta hotA hai vaha prAkRtakA AdimakAla tathA hinda-AryabhASAkA dvitIya yA madhyama stara mAnA jAtA hai / yaha madhyamastara apane Adi rUpameM yadyapi vyAkaraNako daSTise saMskRta bhASAko apekSA bahata bhinna aura sugama hai. tathApi usameM saMskRtako dhvaniyAM bahuta-kucha samAna pAyI jAtI haiM / yaha stara hameM I. ko dvitIya-tRtIya zatI taka race gaye granthoM, jaise pAli tripiTaka, azvaghoSake nATaka tathA rAjA azoka, khAravela va Andhra narezoMke zilAlekhoMmeM prApta hotA hai| isake pazcAt madhyayugIna bhASAkA dvitIya stara prArambha haa| isakI krAntikAlIna paristhiti mahAkavi bhAsake nATakoMmeM dekhI jA sakatI hai| isakA vizeSa lakSaNa yaha hai ki zabdoMke ka, ga, ta, da Adi alpaprANa vokA lopa hokara unake sthAna meM mAtra a, i Adi svara zuddha athavA uccAraNa saukarya hetu ya se mizrita pAye jAte haiM tathA kha, gha, tha, dha Adi mahAprANoM ke sthAnameM ha kA Adezakara diyA jAtA hai| isa pravRttise prabhAvita vaha samasta prAkRta sAhitya hai jo vizeSa rUpase tIsarI-cauthI zatIse lekara chaThI-sAtavIM zatI taka racA gyaa| yaha madhya vyaMjanoMke lopakI prakriyA mahArASTro prAkRtakA vizeSa lakSaNa hai, aura usako pratinidhi racanAeM kAlidAsakRta nATakoMke prAkRta aMza, setubandha, gAthAsaptazatI, gauDavaho Adi haiM / hinda-Arya bhASAke madhyakAlakA tRtIya stara prastuta viSayake lie mahattvapUrNa hai, kyoMki isa starakA hI pratinidhitva karanevAlI apabhraMza bhASA aura usakA sAhitya hai| apabhraMzakA artha hai bhraSTa athavA vikRta aura isa sambandhameM isa zabdakA sabase prathama prayoga I. pU. dvitIya zatImeM racita pataMjalikRta mahAbhASyameM pAyA jAtA hai / vahAM unhoMne kahA hai ki eka-eka zabdake bahutase apabhraMza hote haiM, jaise zuddha saMskRta zabda 'go' ke loka pracalita apabhraMza rUpa haiM gAvI, goNo, gotA, gopotalikA ityAdi / isase spaSTa hai ki ukta kAlameM saMskRta ke vikRta va lokapracalita zabdoMko apabhraMza kahA jAtA thaa| kisI bhASAko apabhraMza kahanevAle prathama sAhitya-zAstrI daNDI haiM jo lagabhaga pAMcavIM-chaThI zatImeM hue| unhoMne apane 'kAvyAdarza' nAmaka grantha meM vAGmayako cAra prakArakA batalAyA hai-saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza aura mizrita / isase pratIta hotA hai ki daNDoke samaya apabhraMza bhASAmeM itanI kAvya racanA ho cukI thI ki use unhoMne prAkRtase bhinna tathA saMskRtake bhI samakakSa sthAna pradAna karanA Avazyaka samajha smjhaa| unhoMne eka mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha bhI kaha dI hai ki AbhIrAdi logoMkI bhASA apabhraMza kahI jAtI hai / aura isake sAtha hI unhoMne yaha bhI kaha diyA hai ki zAstrameM saMskRtase bhinna zabda apabhraMza mAne gaye haiN| yahAM unakA abhiprAya spaSTataH pUrvokta mahAbhASyake ullekha se hai| ___ daNDone jo apabhraMzako AbhIroMko bhASA kahI hai vaha ullekha aitihAsika dRSTise bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| AbhIroMkA ullekha hameM I. kI dUsarI zatAbdI meM pazcima bhAratameM rAjya karanevAle zaka jAtIya mahAkSatrapoMke zilAlekhoMmeM prApta hotA hai| rudrasiMha prathamakA eka AbhIra senApati rudrabhUti thA jisane uttara saurASTrameM eka P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #23
24. NAyakumAracariu tAlAba khudavAyA thaa| tIsarI zatI meM hameM AbhIra jAtIya rAjA-mahArAjAoMke bhI ullekha milate haiN| nAsikase prApta eka zilAlekhameM AbhIra zivadattake putra rAjA IzvarasiMhakA ullekha AyA hai ise itihAsakAroMne AbhIra rAjavaMzakA sthApaka mAnA hai aura yaha bhI anumAna kiyA hai ki I. 248-49 se prArambha honevAle jisa saMvatsarako kalacuri yA cedi saMvat kahA jAtA hai vaha isI IzvarasiMhake rAjyAbhiSekase prArambha huA ho to Azcarya nhiiN| isa bAtake pracura pramANa milate haiM ki iso zatI meM AbhIroMkA prabhAva paMjAba, rAjapUtAnA va gujarAtase lekara koMkaNa taka phaila gayA thaa| eka vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki itihAsajJoMke matase AbhIra pUrva IrAnase Aye hoNge| hirAta aura kandhArake boca jo AbIravAna nAmaka kSetra hai vaha bhI ina AbhoroMkA nivAsa sthAna rahA hogaa| jise hama Aja hariyANA pradeza kahate haiM usakA yaha nAma 'AbhIrakAnAm' se prAkRta rUpAntara ahIrayANa hokara antataH harayANAke rUpa meM prakaTa huA hai| apabhraMza bhASAko eka vizeSatA yaha hai ki usako samasta padyAtmaka racanAoMmeM aisA pAdAnta yamaka arthAt tukabandI pAyI jAtI hai jo pUrvavartI saMskRta, prAkRta kAvyoMmeM aprApya hai| yaha tukabandIpana bhI AbhoroMko bhASApara IrAnIkA prabhAva vyakta karatA hai, kyoMki usa kAlako IrAnImeM aura usake pazcAtko phArasImeM takabanda kavitA zailI pAyI jAtI hai| tukabandIke sAtha-sAtha paddhaDiyA, raDA Adi aneka naye chandoMkA prayoga bhI apabhraMza kAvyako vizeSatA hai| isa chanda-vaicitryako samajhane ke lie svayaMbhUkRta chandaHzAstra tathA nayanandIkRta sudaMsaNacariu (ni. saM. 1100 ) dekhane yogya hai, kyoMki usameM 92ve bhinna-bhinna vRtoMkA prayoga kiyA gayA pAyA jAtA hai| bharatamunine apane nATyazAstrameM apabhraMzakA ullekha use ukAra-bahula bhASA kahakara kiyA hai| yaha lakSaNa usake vyAkaraNa va racanAko dekhane se pUrNataH yathArtha siddha hotA hai| apabhraMzameM akArAnta saMjJAoMke ekavacana kartA va karma kArakakA pratyaya 'u' hai| unake paMcamI va SaSThI rUpa bhI hu yA hu~ lagakara banate haiM / akArAnta va ikArAnta strIliMga bahuvacana bhI ukArAnta pAye jAte haiM / sarvanAmoM meM uttamapuruSa ekavacanakA rUpa 'hau~' hai aura usakA sambandhakAraka ekavacana mahu va majjhu tathA bahuvacana amhArau evaM adhikaraNarUpa amhAsu pAyA jAtA hai| usI prakAra madhyamapuruSake rUpa tuhu~, tumhArau yA tuhArau va tumhAsu aura anyapuruSa sambandhakArakameM tAsu va tAhu rUpa banate haiM / kriyAoMmeM bho vartamAnakAla meM uttamapuruSa ekavacana va bahuvacanameM to ve rUpa haiM jinakA bhASAmeM bAhulya pAyA jAtA hai aura ye hI apabhraMzako pradhAna vizeSatAeM haiM, jinake dvArA isa bhASAkI saralatAse pahacAna hotI hai / prAyaH eka prazna yaha uThA karatA hai ki kyA yaha apabhraMza bhASA yathArthataH kabhI kahIM janasAdhAraNako bolI rahI hai ? isakA uttara hA~ aura nA donoM prakArase diyA jA sakatA hai| jaisA ki hama Upara dekha cuke haiM pataMjaline unhIM asaMskRta zabdoMko apabhraMza kahA hai jo nAnArUpoMmeM lokapracalita haiN| daNDIne bhI AbhIra Adi jAtiyoM kI vANIko ho apabhraMza ghoSita kiyA hai| rudraTane pA~ca prAkRtoMkA ullekha karake kahA hai "SaSTho hi bhUribhedo dezavizeSAd apabhraMzaH" arthAt deza-deza kI boliyoMke anusAra apabhraMzake bahutase bheda hote haiM / mArkaNDeyane apane prAkRtasarvastra nAmaka vyAkaraNameM to 27 prakArake apabhraMzoMko ginAyA hai aura phira unakA vargIkaraNa nAgara, upanAgara aura brAcar3a nAmase tIna vargoM meM kiyA hai / hemacandrAdi jina vaiyAkaraNoMne apabhraMza bhASA kI vyAkhyA ko hai una sabane usameM svaroM, vyaMjanoM, liMga, vacana, puruSa va kAla Adi zabda-rUpoMmeM bAhulatA va vyatyayakA ullekha kiyA hai| ina saba bAtoMparase spaSTa hai ki apabhraMza bhASA janasAdhAraNako bolo rahI hai, aura nAnA pradezoM meM usake nAnArUpa pracalita rahe haiN| kintu eka bAra jahA~ ina boliyoMmeM sAhitya-sRjana honA prArambha huA tahA~ unameM dhruvIkaraNa kI pravRtti prArambha huI, aura kramazaH unakA vaha mAnaka ( standard ) rUpa sammukha AyA jise hama upalabhya racanAoM meM prayukta pAte haiN| isa sambandhameM apabhraMza bhASAke Adi mahAkavi svayaMbhUke viSayameM kahI gayI yaha bAta dhyAna dene yogya hai ki P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #24
prastAvanA "tAvacciya sacchaMdo bhamai ababhaMsa-matta-mAyaMgo / jAva Na sayaMbhu-vAyaraNa-aMkuso paDaI" // arthAt yaha apabhraMzarUpI matta mAtaMga tabhItaka svacchanda vihAra karatA hai jabataka usapara svayaMbhUke vyAkaraNakA aMkuza nahIM pdd'taa| isase spaSTa hai ki apabhraMzakA eka mAnakarUpa svayaMbhUke samaya meM prakaTa ho cukA thA / kintu phira bhI usameM bahuta vaikalpika rUpoMkA pracalana thA jise svayaMbhUne apane vyAkaraNa dvArA usI prakAra niyamita kara diyA, jisa prakAra ki pANinine vaidikakAlase pracalita nAnA zabda-rUpoMke vyatyayoM va bAhulakatvako vyAkaraNameM apane utsarga aura apavAda niyamoMmeM bAMdhakara saMskArayukta saMskRta bhASAkA AviSkAra kiyA thaa| isI prakAra svayaMbhUne apabhraMzake chandoMko bho niyamita kiyA thaa| unako yaha racanA svayaMbhU chandas nAmase prakAza meM A cukI hai| kintu durbhAgyavaza unakA apabhraMza vyAkaraNa abhI taka upalabhya nahIM huaa| mahAkavi puSpadantase pUrva bahuta kucha apabhraMza kAvya-racanA ho cukI thii| jAna par3atA hai ki yaha racanA AditaH dohA chandameM va muktaka padyoMke rUpa meM huI hogI jinake dvArA sAdhu-santa janasAdhAraNameM apane vicAroMkA pracAra karate the| dohA chanda apabhraMza ko usI prakAra vizeSa upalabdhi hai jisaprakAra prAkRta kI gAthA chanda hai va saMskRtakA zloka / bauddha-sAhitya meM sarahappA, kaNhopAdAdi siddhoMke bahutase.. dohAkoSa pAye jAte haiM, aura jaina sAhityameM bhI paramAtma-prakAza, yogasAra, sAvayadhamma-dohA, pAhuDa-dohAdi aneka dohAtmaka racanAeM haiM / hemacandrane apane vyAkaraNameM jo apabhraMza ke udAharaNa diye haiM ve bhI prAyaH saba dohAtmaka hI haiN| kintu eka bAra jahA~ apabhraMza meM racanA honA prArambha huA tahA~ sAhityakI anya vidhAoM meM bhI apabhraMza racanAe~ hone meM dera nahIM huii.| kAlidAsa viracita 'vikramorvazI' nAmaka nATakameM bahuta se padyoMko apabhraMza bhASAke rUpameM rakhA hai| kucha vidvAnoMne yaha vicAra prakaTa kiyA hai ki ve apabhraMza padya kAlidAsakRta nahIM haiM aura unake pazcAt kisIne unheM prakSipta kara diyA hai| kintu yaha bAta samasta paramparAke pratikUla pratIta hotI hai| aisA to bahutAyatase pAyA gayA hai ki prAkRtako saMskRta rUpAntarameM prakaTa kiyA jAye / yaha pravRtti Ajakala vizeSarUpase jora pakar3atI jA rahI hai| parantu prAkRta yA apabhraMzako saMskRta meM milAne ke koI anya pramANa dRSTigocara nahIM hote / nATakake usa prakaraNako dekhate hue tathA bharatamunike nATaka sambandhI nirdezoMko dhyAna meM rakhate hue yahI pratIta hotA hai ki ve svayaM kAlidAsa kI hI racanA hai| bharatamunine kahA hai ki jaba nAyaka apane hoza-havAzameM na ho taba vaha apane vicAra saMskRtameM nahIM, kintu apano prAkRta bolI meM hI prakaTa kre| yaha bahuta hI svAbhAvika hai, kyoMki saMskRta kRtrima bhASA hai jo sokhakara bar3e prayAsase grahaNa kI jAtI hai| parantu jaba koI vyakti apanI cetanA kho baiThatA hai taba usakA vaha banAvaTIpana chUTa jAtA hai aura vaha apanI svAbhAvika mAtRbhASAkA hI prayoga karane lagatA hai| ataeva yaha pramANita hotA hai ki kAlidAsane bar3oM sUjha-bUjhake sAtha vahA~ usI bolIkA prayoga kiyA hai jo unake samayameM janasAdhAraNake bIca pracalita rahI hogii| jahAM vaha bhAva saMskRtameM bhI vyakta kiyA pAyA jAtA hai, ho sakatA hai vaha prakSipta ho| DaoN. velanakarane apane dvArA sampAdita va sAhitya akAdamI dvArA prakAzita vikramorvazI nATaka kI prastAvanAmeM bhI yahI bAta siddha ko hai| : upalabhya apabhraMza sAhityameM prabandha kAvyarUpa racanAeM svayaMbhUkRta paumacariu aura riTanemicariu ( rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata ) haiN| apanI ina racanAoM ke AdimeM svayaMbhU ne apane pUrvavartI aneka sAhityakAroMkA RNa svIkAra kiyA hai jinameM saMskRta padmacaritake kartA raviSeNa ( 676 I0 ) tathA saMskRta AdipurANake kartA jinasena ( 900 I0 se kucha pUrva ) ke atirikta bANa aura harSa bhI haiN| unhoMne harSa se nipuNatva aura bANase zabdasamRddhi va sauSThava pAnekA ullekha kiyA hai| kintu isake atirikta jo bAta prastuta prasaMgameM vizeSa mahattvapUrNa hai vaha yaha ki unheM chaDuniyA aura duvaI chandoMse saMghaTita paddhaDiyA chanda kI prApti caumuha (caturmukha) nAmaka unake pUrvavatI kavisa huI, 'chaDDaNiya-duvai-chandehi ghddiy| caumahiNa samappiya paddhaDiya // anya aneka ullekha aise pAye jAte haiM jinase siddha hotA hai ki caumaha ne apabhraMza meM P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #25
26 NAyakumAracariu mahAbhAratakI kathAkA varNana kiyA thaa| unakI racanAke kucha udAharaNa svayaMbhU-chandasmeM bhI pAye jAte haiM / unake sambandhakA eka vizeSa sUcanAtmaka ullekha mahAkavi dhavalakRta harivaMzapurANameM pAyA jAtA hai jo abataka aprakAzita hai / usake AdimeM unhoMne kahA hai ki hari-pAMDavANa-kahA caumuha-bAsehi bhAsiyaM jayA / taha birayami loyapiyA jeNa Na NAsei daMsaNaM paraM // arthAt harivaMza va pANDavoM kI kathA vyAsa aura caturmukhane bhI kI hai| usI kathAko meM isa prakAra varNana karane jA rahA hU~ jisase jaina dharma sambandhI AsthAkA ghAta na ho| isa ullekhase yaha bhI iMgita hotA hai ki caturmukhane apanI racanAmeM vyAsakA anukaraNa kiyA thA. jaina paramparAkA nhiiN| kitanI mahattvapUrNa hotI yaha racanA yadi vaha hameM prApta hotii| saMbhava hai use jainiyoMne isa kAraNa saMrakSaNa nahIM diyA kyoMki vaha jaina paramparAnukUla nahIM thI, aura brAhmaNa paramparAmeM use isa kAraNa Azraya nahIM milA kyoMki vaha eka saMskArahIna asaMskRta bhASAmeM likho gayI thii| isa prasaMgameM kucha aisA hI eka anya udAharaNa mujhe smaraNa AtA hai| prAkRta bhASAkA eka 'dravya-svabhAva-prakAza' nAmaka mAhilladhavalakRta grantha hai| usakI antima gAthAoMmeM kahA gayA hai ki vaha racanA AditaH dohAbaddha racI gayI thii| kintu use sunakara kartAka sambhavataH zubhaMkara nAmaka eka mitrane haMsakara kahA ki yaha to gambhIra nyAyakA viSaya hai, vaha isa dohAchandameM zobhA nahIM detA, ataeva ise gAthAbaddha kiijie| isa AlocanAko pratikriyAnusAra use gAthAoMke rUpameM badala diyA gyaa| yaha bAta vikramakI dasavIM zatIke anta kI hai aura usase jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya taka bhI vidvat-samAjameM apabhraMza bhASA aura usake dohAdika chanda heya dRSTise dekhe jAte the| isa pUrvAgraho aura navInatA-virodhI sAhityika rucine na jAne kitanI bahumUlya racanAoMko hamAre pAsataka Anese pUrva hI vinaSTa kara DAlA / tathApi jo kucha bhI sAhitya baca rahA hai vaha isa bAtakA pramANa hai ki puSpadantake kAla arthAt dasavIM zatIke pUrva hI apabhraMza bhASAne apanA eka TakasAlI sAhityika rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA thA aura paryAptarUpase chana aura maMjakara vaha samasta sAhityika guNoMse paripUrNa prabandhakAvyoMkA eka sakSama mAdhyama bana cukI thii| puSpadantane apanI racanAoM dvArA use aura bhI susamRddha banA diyA jisase vaha nyAyocita rItise saMskRta aura prAkRtake utkRSTatama mahAkAvyoM kI dRSTi se bhI unake samakakSa baiThAneke yogya ho gyii| 6. apabhraMza zabdAvali va varNa-vinyAsa prAkRta-apabhraMza bhASAoMmeM prayukta zabdoMko tIna vargoMmeM vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai-tatsama, tadbhava va dezo / saMskRtake avikala zabda tatsama kahalAte haiM jinameM saMskRtake zabdase kucha varNa-vikRti pAyI jAtI hai ve tadbhava haiM / tathA jo zabda saMskRtase itane adhika bhinna haiM yA vikRta ho gaye haiM ki prAkRta vyAkaraNake niyamoMse unako vyutpatti siddha nahIM hotI aura na arthakI susaMgati baiThatI evaM sAmAnyata: unakA prayoga bhI bahulatAse nahIM pAyA jAtA unheM dezI zabda kahA gayA hai| bhASAzAstriyoMkA anumAna hai ki ve Aryetara drAviDa-Adi bhASAoMse Aye hoMge jinakA pracAra lokavANo meM ho gayA hogaa| yahAM udAharaNake lie kevala prathama kaDavaka kI zabdAlikA ukta tIna vargoM meM vibhAjana kiyA jAtA hai| 1-tatsama zabda-bhAva, paMcaguru, kali, mala, guNa, phala, kumAra, cAru, alaMkAra, lIlA, komala, bahu, hAva, bhAva, chanda, rasa, aMga, bhaMgi, devI, kara, asi, jala, dhavala / 2-tadbhava zabda-vajjia, bharia, suya, NAya, caria, duviha, paya, mahakanva, vimbhama, supasatya, attha, savva, viNNANa, NIsesa, desabhAsa, lakkhaNa, visiTTha, magga, pANa, daha, Nava, viggaha, taa, caudaha, punvilla, duvAlasa, jiNa, vayaNa, viNiggaya, satta, vAyaraNa, vitti, pAyaDiya, NAma, mahu, maNohirAma, siri, kaNharAya, yala, Nihiya, bAhiNi, duggayari, hara, sihara, taya, mehaula, paviula, maNNakheDa, Nayari / P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #26
prastAvanA 3-dezozabda..-NihelaNa, dihi, runda, Niru / isa vargIkaraNase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zabdAvaliko dRSTise apabhraMzameM tadbhava zabdoMkI bahulatA pAyI jAtI hai, kintu tatsama zabdoMkI bhI kamI nahIM hai, tathA dezIzabda yatra-tatra hI Ate haiM / tadbhava zabdoMmeM jo vikRti pAyI jAtI hai vaha prAyaH cAra-chaha niyamoMko dhyAnameM rakhanese hI saralatAse samajhameM A jAtI hai / ve niyama haiM 1-'na' kA 'Na' meM mUrdhanyIkaraNa / 2-saMyukta vyaMjanoMkA samIkaraNa / jaise vajita-vajjiya, kAvya-kavva, vibhrama-vibbhama Adi / 3-zabdake madhyavartI alpaprANa varNoM jaise ka, ga, ca, ja, ta, da, pa, ba, kA lopa va unake sthAnapara ya kA Adeza / jaise--pada-paya, vadana-vayaNa, vyAkaraNa-vAyaraNa, prasIdatu-pasiyau aadi| 4-zabdake madhyavartI mahAprANa varNoM jaise-kha, gha, tha, dha, pha, bha, za ke sthAnapara 'ha' kA Adeza / jaise-dvividha-duviha, AbhASa-AhAsa, daza-daha, zobhamAna-sohamANa, manobhirAma-maNohirAma, megha-meha Adi / 5-svaroMmeM R, ai, au va visargakA prayoga yahAM nahIM hotaa| Rke sthAnameM a i yA u, aike sthAna meM e yA ai aura oke sthAnameM o yA au ho jAtA hai| saMyukta vyaMjanase pUrva dIrghasvara hrasva ho jAtA hai tathA uccAraNa-saukarya hetu svara-parivartana bhI ho jAtA hai| yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki apabhraMzameM dIrghake atirikta hrasva e, o bhI hote haiN| 6-vyaMjanoMmeM paMcama varNake sthAnameM prAyaH anusvArakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai tathA Sa aura zake sthAnameM sa Adeza ho jAtA hai / ___ ina niyamoM tathA vyAkaraNAtmaka saMjJA va kriyAoMke saralIkRta rUpoMpara dhyAna denese apabhraMza bhASA kA prAcIna aura arvAcona bhASAoMke bIcakA krAntikAraka svarUpa samajhameM Ane lagatA hai ! 7. apabhraMza racanA-zailI va NAyakumAracariukA chanda-vaicitrya apabhraMza kAvyoM kI racanA-zailIko samajhanemeM unako koI kaThinAI pratIta nahIM hogI jo hindImeM jAyasIkRta padmAvata tathA tulasIdAsakRta rAmAyaNakI racanA-zailose paricita haiN| vahAM jo dohA-caupAI chandoM dvArA kAvyakhaNDoMkA vibhAjana pAyA jAtA hai vaha unheM apabhraMza kAvyazailIko hI dena hai| bhAratIya saMskRta-prAkRta kAvya-dhArAmeM sarvaprathama apabhraMzameM hI usa pAdAnta yamaka praNAlIkA anivArya rUpase prayoga pAyA jAtA hai jise hindI meM tukabandI kahate haiM / TakasAlI zailI yaha hai ki solaha-solaha mAtrAoM ke do caraNoMmeM paraspara padAntavarNo kI susaMgati pAyo jAtI hai| aura aisI aniyata saMkhyAkI dasa-bIsa ardhAliyoMke antameM eka ghattA rakha diyA jAtA hai| itane kAvyAMzako kaDavaka kahate haiM jisake AdimeM kabhI-kabhI eka 'duvaI' bhI rakha do jAtI hai| isa sAmAnya niyamake sAtha-sAtha eka to ukta solaha mAtrAoMke antima bhAgameM laghu-guru mAtrAoMke herapherase tathA anya bho nAnA prakArake mAtrika va vaNika chandoMke prayogase apabhraMza kAvyameM chanda-vaicitryakA apUrva sauSThava dikhAI detA hai| prastuta granthameM nimna prakAra kaDavakoM va chandoMkA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai saMdhi-1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 kaDavaka 18 14 17 15 13 14 15 16 25 = 150 PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #27
*28 NAyakumAracariu chandanAma kaDavaka lakSaNa ... 1 alillaha ... 60, 16 mAtrA, antima 2 laghu .. 2 pajjhaTikA . . .47 16 mAtrA, antima 2 guru-laghu . 3 pAdAkUlaka - 28 . . 16 mAtrA, sabhI laghu 4 dIpaka 3 10 mAtrA, antima 1 laghu 5 madanAvatAra 20 mAtrA, anta laghu 6 madhubhAra 1 8 mAtrA, antima 2 laghu . 7 karimakarabhujAdvipadI .1 / 8 mAtrA, antima 2 laghu-guru :: 8 saMkhaNArI yA somarAjI 3 6 varNa do ya-gaNoMmeM ( bhujaMgaprayAta kA AdhA ) 9 pramANikA . 1 : 8 varNa laghu-guru krama se / ra 10 bhujaMgaprayAtaH .. 1 .12 varNa cAra ya-gaNoM meM ( somarAjI kA duguNA ) 11 samAnikA ..... 1 . 11 varNa guru-laghu krama se, 1 ... 12 varNa cAra ja-gaNoM meM ( mAlatIkA duguNA) 13 mAlatI . .. . 6 varNa do jagaNoM meM ( mauktikadAmakA AdhA ) 1 12 mauktikadAma 150 .. ina 150 kaDavakoMke itane hI ghattA hai tathA una ghattA-vRttoMko sUcita karanevAle pratyeka sandhike AdimeM eka dhruvaka rUpase 9 atirikta padya haiM / ye isa prakAra haiM 14 caupAiA (saM 2 va 4) 29 30 mAtrA, 10 aura 8 mAtrAoM para yati / 2.15 culiAlA ( saM. 9) 25 29 mAtrA, 13 mAtrA para yati / 16 ullAla. ( saM. 1) 18 20 mAtrA, 15 mAtrA para yati / 17 digpAla ( saM. 6) 17 24 mAtrA, 12 mAtrA ko do ardhAliyoM sahita 18 ghattA ( saM. 8) 16 31 mAtrA, 10 aura 8 para yati / 19 caubolA ( saM. 5) 13 30 mAtrA, 15 mAtrA ko do arghAliyoM sahita / 20 sampadA ( saM.7) 15 23 mAtrA, 11 para yati 21 ( ? )(tIsarI sandhi) 17. 23 mAtrA, 9 para yati 9m dhruvaka .23 gAthA - 22 duvaI ( saMdhi 3-4) 32 28 mAtrA, 16 para yati 7 30 mAtrA, ( 6, 10, 1-2 va antameM ) 3 . isa vizleSaNase vidita ho sakatA hai ki apabhraMzameM evaM isa ' kAvyameM chanda-vaicitrya kitanA mahattvapUrNa hai| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #28
viSayAnukrama ( kaDavakoMke anukramase ) sandhi 1: jayaMdhara-vivAha 2-19 ..1. srsvtii-vndnaa| 2. kaviparicaya / 3. vallabharAyake mantrI bharatake putra nannako prArthanA / 4. nannakI prshNsaa| 5. kaviko svIkRti aura kAvyArambha / / 6. jambUdvIpa, bharatakSetra va magadha dezakA varNana / 7. rAjagaha varNana / 8. rAjA zreNikakA varNana tathA tIrthaMkara mahAvIrakA Agamana / 9. rAjA tIrthaMkarako vandanAko jAtA hai| 10. nagarakI bahU-beTiyAM bhI vandanAko cliiN| 11. jinendra-stuti / 12. parameSThIkA pravacana aura zreNika rAjAkA prazna / 13. gautama gaNadhara dvArA uttara : magadha deza / .14. kanakapurake raajaa-raanii| 15. vaNikane rAjAko batalAyA ki vaha citrapaTa girinagarakI rAjakumArI pRthvIdevokA hai| 16. rAjA dvArA mantrI aura vaNikkA girinagara preSaNa / 17. vadhUkA saundarya-varNana / 18. vivAha / sandhi 2 : nAgakumAra-janma 20-35 1. rAjAkI udyaan-kriiddaa| 2. rAnokI udyAna-yAtrA aura pRthvIdevIkA vidveSa / -3. Iviza pRthvIdevI lauTakara jinamandirako gyii| 4. putra-janmakI bhaviSya-vANI va dharmopadeza / 5. pRthvIdevo ghara lauTatI hai va udhara rAlAko usakA smaraNa AtA hai| 6. samAcAra jAnakara rAjAkA gRhAgamana / 7. rAnIkA svapna tathA rAjA-rAnIkA punaH muni-darzana / 8. rAnIkA garbha va putrajanma / 9. rAjakumArakA janmotsava / 10. bAlaka dvArA vajra kapATa khole jAnekI Azcaryajanaka ghttnaa| 11. jinendra stuti / 12. bAlakakA vApomeM patana / 13. ghabarAhaTa aura Azcarya / 14. kumArake prati nAgakA sneha / sandhi 3 : divya turaMga va nIlagiri hastIkA damana 1. nAgakumArakA vidyopArjana / 2. rAjanItikI zikSA / 3. rAjanItiko zikSA cAlU / 4. nAgakumArakA cauvana / 5. paMcasugandhinI nAmaka nartakIkA Agamana / 6. nAgakumAra dvArA parIkSA tathA donoM kumAriyoMkA premArjana / 7. pitAkI AjJAse nAgakumAra dvArA una donoM nartakiyoMkA pariNaya / 8. nAgakumArakI jalakrIDA aura rAjAkA sandeha / 9. rAjAkA vyavahAra aura rAnIko pratikriyA / 10. nagara-nAriyoMkA nAgakumAra para moha / 11. rAjAkA kop| 12. nAgakumArako pratikriyA / 13. pitA-putrako dyuutkroddaa| 14. nAgakumArako vIratA tathA zrIdharakA vidvepa / 15. nAgakumArakA kArAvAsa va dUsarA sAhasa / 16. kanakapurameM hAthoko vinAzalIlA / 17. nAgakumArane hAthIko vazIbhUta kiyA / sandhi 4 : vyAlavIrakA lAbha 56-73 1.. mathurAke rAjabhavanakA vRttAnta / 2. muni dvArA gRhastha dharmakA upadeza / 3. dAnake pAtra kauna ? 4. muni dvArA yati dharmakA upadeza / 5. rAjaputroM sambandhI bhaviSyavANI / 6. pATalIputrako gaNikA sundrii| 7. donoM bhrAtAoMkA vivAha tathA kusumapura para AkramaNa / 8. rAjA va rAja P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #29
30 NAyakumAracariu kumArokA bhaya tathA usake naye pati dvArA saMrakSaNa / 9. zAntidautya tayA zatrukA ahaMkAra / 10. yuddha / 11. aridamana bandI banAyA gyaa| 12. vyAlakA kanakapura gamana va nAgakumAra kA darzana / 13. bhaviSyavANIkA smaraNa kara vyAlane nAgakumArako sevA svIkAra kii| 14. zrIdharakA vizvAsaghAta va vyAlako shuurviirtaa| 15. vyAlako vijaya va nAgakumArako prdesh-yaatraa| sandhi 5 : kanyA, kRpANa tathA divya zaiyAkA lAbha 74-89 1. nAgakumArakA mathurA praveza / 2. devadattAko prArthanAkI nAgakumAra dvArA svIkRti / 3. nAgakumArakA usa bandIgRhakI ora gamana / 4. saMgrAma / 5. durvacanakA mada-haraNa / 6. kSamAyAcanA aura kanyAkA sammAna / 7. kAzmIrakI rAjakumArIkI pratijJA / 8. nAgakumArakA kAzmIra gamana / 9. kAzmIrI rAjakumArIkA mohita honA / 10. vivAha va ramyaka vanakI vArtA / 11. vana, mandira aura pulindakA darzana / 12. pAtAla meM dAnavake bhavanakA darzana / 13. asura dvArA nAgakumArakA sammAna / sandhi 6 : vidyA-nidhi tathA akSaya va abhaya vIroMkA lAbha 90-109 1. kAMcanaguphAmeM praveza aura vidyAoMko prApti / 2. vidyAoMkI upalabdhi / 3. jitazatru dvArA suvrata muniko stuti / 4. suvrata kevalokA dhrmopdesh| 5. jitazatrukA vairAgya / 6. vidyAoMke nAma / 7. nAgakumArakI anya upalabdhiyAM / 8. nAgakumArakI vanarAjase bheMTa / 9. nAgakumArakA lakSmImatise vivAha / 10. nAgakumArakI zrutighara AcAryase bheMTa / 11. vanarAjako vaMzAvali / 12. vanarAjako punaH rAjyaprApti karAnekA prayatna / 13. vyAlakA zAntipUrvaka kArya-siddhikA prayAsa / 14. yuddha meM parAsta hokara somaprabhakA vairAgya / 15. vanarAjakA rAjyAbhiSeka va somaprabhakA vihAra / 16. kumAroMko nAgakumArako jAnakArI / 17. akSaya aura abhaya nAgakumArakI sevaameN| sandhi 7 : aneka kumAriyoMkA lAbha 110-125 nAgakumArakA Urjayanta parvatake lie prasthAna tathA viSaile AmravanameM praveza / 2. senAkA niveza aura vipaile AmoMkA bhakSaNa / 3. pAMca sau voroM dvArA nAgakumArako sevA svIkRta / 4. nAgakumArakA antarapurameM svAgata va girinagara para zatru-saMkaTa / 5. girinagarakI yAtrA / arivarmake sainikoMkA manobala / 7. saMgrAmakA dRzya / / 8. zatruko parAjaya va nAgakumAra dvArA bandhana / 9. nAMgakumArakA svAgata va mAmAkI putrIse vivAha / 10. Urjayanta tIrthakI vandanA / 11. gajapura narezakA lekha / 12. alaMghanagarapara nAgakumArakA AkramaNa / 13. nAgakumAra aura sukaNThakA sAmanA / 14. saMgrAma aura sukaNThakA maraNa / 15. kanyAoMko bandhana-mukti / sandhi 8 : kanyAoMkA kalyANa va sevakoMkA lAbha . 126-143 1. mahAnyAlako kusumapurameM vnkriiddaa| 2. mahAvyAlakA pANDyadeza gamana / 3. kAmaratiko pratikUla pratikriyA aura saMgrAma / 4. mahAvyAla-kAmarati vivAha va ujjaino gamana / 5. mahAvyAlako nirAzA va gajapura jAkara nAgakumArako citrapaTa-darzana / 6. nAgakumArakA ujjainako rAjakamArIse vivAha / 7. nAgakumArakA meghapura gamana / 8. nAgakumAra-tilakAsundaro vivAha / 9. toyAvalikA vaTa vRkSa, kanyAoMko pukAra va nAgakumArakA vahA~ gamana / 10. toyAvalimeM nAgakumArako jina-vandanA / 11. kanyAoMkA sAkSAtkAra / 12. ve kanyAe~ bandI kaise banI ? 13. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #30
viSayAnukrama nAgakumAra dvArA kanyAoMko chur3AnekI yojnaa| 14. nAgakumAra aura pavanavegake bIca dUtAcAra / 15. yuddha meM pavanavega ko mRtyu / 16. vijaya, vivAha aura rAjyAbhiSeka / sandhi 9 : nAgakumArakA mokSa-gamana 144-173 1. nAgakumArakA dantIpura gamana va rAjakanyAse vivAha / 2. nAgakumAra-lakSmImati vivAha / 3. varakI zobhA vadhUse / 4. muni-Agamana va nAgakumAra dvArA vndnaa| 5. munikA upadeza, kSaNikavAdako AlocanA / 6. zaiva mAnyatAoMko AlocanA / 7. avatAravAdako AlocanA / 8. veda-purANa sambandhI smiikssaa| 9. dUSita dhAraNAeM aura andhavizvAsa / 10. kucha dhArmika mAnyatAoMko AlocanA / 11. kucha bhautika darzanoM para vicAra / 12. saccA dharma / 13. sacce jJAna aura caritrako prApti / 14. upadezakI samApti va nAgakumArakA dharma-grahaNa / 15. nAgakumAra kA apane prema ke sambandha meM prazna / 16. nAgadattakA zrutapaMcamI vrata grahaNa / 17. vratako rAtriko ho nAgadattakA svargavAsa / 18. nAgadattakI divya vibhUti / 19. deva dvArA samvodhana / 20. zrIpaMcamI vratopavAsa-vidhi / 21. AhArAdi dAnavidhi / 22. nAgakumArakA pitAke ghara punarAgamana / 23. nAgakumArakA rAjyAbhiSeka / 24. vairAgyakI lhr| 25. nAgakumArakA tapa aura mokSa / PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #31
INTRODUCTION 1. Critical Apparatus The present edition of Nayakumaracariu is based upon the following five MSS, fully collated : MS. A. This MS. is deposited in the Balatkara-gana Bhandara of Karamja. Leaves size 11"x5"; lines per page 9; letters in each line about 34; margin right and left 11", top and bottom t". One inch-square space is left blank in the middle of each page. It bears the following colophon : zubhaM bhavati lekhkpaatthkyoH| saMvat 1556 varSe caitra zudi 1 zanAvoha IvanauSadeMge zrIjinacaiyAlaye zrIkundakundAcAryAnvaye bhaTTAraka zrIpadmanandidevAstatpaTe bhaTTArakazrIdeveMdrakIrtidevAstatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIvidyAnandidevAstatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrImallibhUSaNadevAstatpa? bhaTTArakazrIlakSmIcandropadezAd haMsapattane zrehAdA tadbhAryA badI tayoH putraH sAMgaNa tasya bhAryA somAI eteSAM zrIsAMgaNakena likhApitaM // ( on the last page in another hand) bhaTTArakazrIkumudacandrapaTTe bhaTTArakazrIabhayacandrANAM pustakam / saMvat 1785 varSe zAke 1650 kIlakanAmasaMvatsare mAghamAsi pratipattithI somadhUsena vamasa saMpade sUratibaMdire vAsupUjyacaityAlaye giranArayAtrAgamanasamaye bhaTTArakazrI dharamacaMdrapaTTadhArideveMdrakotibhyaH rAmajI saMghAdhipaputra ANaMdanAmnA hUbajha zrAvakeNa dattamidaM pustaka / From this colophon, we learn that the MS. was completed on Saturday, the 1st of the bright fortnight of Caitra, in Samvat 1556, equivalent to 1499 A. D., in the Jain temple at Hamsapattana, according to the instructions of Bhattaraka Laksmicandra for whom we get the following genealogy : Kundakundanvaya Padmanandi Devendrakirti Vidyanandi Mallibhusana Laksmicandra ( A. D. 1499 ). The subsequent history of the MS. is told in the additional note made later on the last page. The MS. belonged to Abhayacandra the successor of Kumudacandra. It was presented to Devendrakirti, the successor of Bhattaraka Dharmacandra, by a layman Ananda son of Ramaji, at port Surat, at the time of the former's pilgrimage to Girnara on the 1st of Magha in Samvat 1785. Saka 1650 Kilaka Samvatsara, equivalent to A. D. 1729. This appears to be the time when the MS. migrated to Karamja, its present home, P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #32
NAYAKUMARACARIU Peculiarities of the MS. 1. Nasal 9 occurs four times as frequently as 77. 2. It shows a partiality for & in absolute forms such as fogolfa, zila, etc. and in the seventh-case-ending such as HZ, 470, etc. 3. It omits a number of lines that are found in MSS. D and E. 4. It bears glosses on the margin like B and D. About this gloss, more will be said in the sequel. MS. B. DE This MS. also belongs to the Balatkaragana Bhandara of Karamja. Leaves 136; size 11" x 5"; lines per page 7; letters per line about 28; margin right and left 13", top and bottom l". It has no original colophon and no date. At the end, in second hand, we read HERO4ja To Ho 114HRIST This Kumudacandra is probably the same as the one mentioned in A and Dharmacandra a co-disciple of Abhayacandra. If this is true, the MS. existed about 1729 A. D. It agress, almost throughout, with A in its readings and other peculiarities, and bears similar glosses. It is on very thin paper and is now fast wearing out. MS. C. This MS. belongs to the Tera panthi temple of Jaipur. Leaves 49; size 11" x 5"; lines per page vary from 12 to 14; letters in each line about 44; margin all round 1". It bears the following colophon : . saMvat 1558 varSe zrAvaNa sudi 12 bhaume // // zrIgopAcalagaDhadurge tomaravaMze azvapati gajapati narapati rAjyatrayAdhipati mahArAjAdhirAja zrImAnasiMghadevAH tadrAjyapravartamAne zrImUlasaMghe balAtkAragaNe sarasvatIgacche kuMdakuMdAcAryAnvaye bhaTTArakazrIprabhAcandradevAH tatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIpadmanaMdidevA bhaTTArakazrIzubhacaMdradevA bhaTTArakazrIjinacaMdradevAH tadAmnAye jaisavAlAnvaye sAdhu sAcAi bhAryA karamA tatputra 4 ( family details ) eteSAM madhye dyomA idaM nAgakumAra paMcamI likhApitaM zAnAvaraNIkarma7978 NEFT SITAGTAT, etc. From this we learn that the MS. was completed on Tuesday, the 12th of the bright fortnight of Sravana, in Samvat 1558, equivalent to 1501 A.D., at Gopacala (Gwaliar), during the reign of Maharaja Manasimha of Tomara dynasty. It was written for a layman of the Jaisawala family which had, for its spiritual guidance, the following line of teachers - Mulasamgha, Balatkaragana, Sarasvatigaccha, Kundakundanvaya Prabhacandra Padmanandi Subhacandra Jinacandra It agrees with AB in the use of a and in the omission of a number of lines. * But in readings it generally agrees with E. It bears no notes on the margin. MS, D. This MS. also belongs to the Terapanthi temple of Jaipur. Leaves 71; size 111' X4"; lines per page 10; letters per line about 37, margin all round 1." It bears the following colophon : P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #33
CRITICAL APPARATUS III saMvat 1603 varSe zAke 1467 pravartamAne mahAmAGgalyaASADhamAse kRSNapakSe dvitIyAtithau uttarASADhanakSatre taitalakaraNe zrImUlasaMghe naMdyAmnAye balAtkAragaNe sarasvatIgacche zrIkundakundAcAryAnvaye bhaTTArakazrIpadmanaMdidevAstatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradevAstatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIjinacandradevAstatpa? bhaTTArakazrIprabhAcandradevAratat-ziSyamaMTalAcArya-zrIdharmacandradevAstadAmnAye takSakapuravAstavye solaMkIrAjAdhirAja-rAjazrIrAmacandrarAjye zrIAdinAthacaityAlaye khaMDelavAlAnvaye bAkulIvAlagotre sA. pAlhA tadbhAryA gaurI tatputra sA. nyemA ( family details ) eteSAM madhye sA. netA bhAryA lAjhamade tRtIya sA. ThAkurabhAryA dADimade tayA idaM zAstraM paJcamIvrata-udyotanArtha likhApitaM dharmacandrAya dattaM / zAnavAn zAnadAnena, etc. From this we learn that the MS. was completed on the 2nd of the dark fortnight of Asadha. in Samvat 1603, Saka 1467, equivalent to 1546 A.D. It was copied for a layman of Baklaivala family of the Khandelavala caste, a resident of Taksakapura ( Taxila ), in the kingdom of the Solamki king Ramacandra. He had for his spiritual guidance, the following line of teachers :-- Mulasamgha, Nandi-amnaya Balatkaragana, Sarasvatigaccha, Kundakundanyaya Padmanandi Subhacandra Jinacandra Prabhacandra Dharmacandra ( To whom the MS. was presented ). It will be seen that this carries the line given in the colophon of MS. C, two successions further. The MS. agrees in its peculiarities with A and bears glosses like it on the margin. But it has all those additional lines that are found in E. These are mostly given in the margin. It even gives a few lines peculiar to it alone. MS. E. This MS. is deposited in Baba Dulicanda's Bhandara in Jaipur and belongs to that section of the collection which was acquired from Sarganer Bhandara. Leaves 55; size 101/ "X41/4"; lines per page vary from 13 to 15; letters per line about 35. It bears the following colophon : saM0 1519 jeSTha vadi 12 caMdre // Adau // jeSTha sudi 5 // gurau saMpUrNa bhavat // vAgara dese| jhaMjhaNagrAmanagA shriiaadiishvrvrcaityaalye| sarasvatIgacche zrImUlasaMghe laMvecU buDhele gotre likhitaM paMDita sA. maharAja caudharI sA. bhISamasuta / karmakSayanimittaM // saMkoDiyakaracaraNA, etc. From this we learn that the MS. was begun on the 12th of the dark fortnight and completed on the 5th of the bright fortnight of Jyestha in Samvat 1519, equivalent to 1462 A. D. in the Adisvara temple at Jhunajhunu in Vagara country, by one Pandit Maharaja Caudhari son of Bhisama, of Vuchele family of Lamvecu caste. This MS. is the most interesting of all, as it is the oldest and has many features that distinguish it from the rest. 1. It has Na instead of na throughout. 2. It shows a great partiality for sin preference to g in the absolute forms and the seventh case-ending e.g. vaMdivi, suNivi, citti, majjhi, etc. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #34
IV NAYAKUMARACARIU 3. It frequently avoids the insertion of 4 or a between two vowels unlike all the other MSS, e.g. 319 for 777; Erzit for vetat. 4. It omits the author's prasasti which all the other MSS. give at the end, and like C, bears no glosses on the margin. 5. Where its readings differ from the constituted text, it agrecs more fre quently with C than the others. 6. It has many lines which are not found in ABC and are added in D only in the margin. From the description of the MSS. given above, it will be seen that they are fairely representative of the manuscript-tradition of Nayakumaracariu over a very wide area. Of the four MSS. mentioning their place of copying, one comes from Gujrat, another from Gwaliar (Central India ), the third from Punjab and the fourth from Rajaputana. They fall into two groups, AB and CE, D forming a link between the two, agreeing with the former in orthography and the glosses, with E in the matter of additional lines and frequently agreeing with this or that in its readings: 2. Text-constitution. I have followed the following principles in constituting the text of Nayakumaracariu 1. I have, as a rule, adopted in the text the reading on which all or most of the MSS. agreed. But in a few cases the reading of two or even one MS. is preferred to that of the majority where it seemed to be justified by the superiority in sense and suitability. For the same reason, I have even given a tentative reading in preference to the agreed reading of all the MSS. This, however, has been done in a very few cases and there also when the change made was of one letter only. 2. As the MSS. that use 7 are not at all consistent in its use and as no principle can be evolved from them for discriminating between 9 and u, the latter has been used throughout, for the sake of uniformity, and the variations have not been recorded 5 3. The MSS. are somewhat, inconsistent in the use of a and a. In this case the choice has been made according to the Sanskrit or vernacular equivalents and the variants have not been recorded. 4. ~ and ca are found so written in the MSS. as to be frequently indistinguishable. Generally it has been easy to find out which of them is meant, but the problem has, sometimes, become puzzling when either gives sense, for example frequut or fara in 1, 3, 5. In such cases only, the alternative reading is included in footnotes, otherwise not. 5. Fe, and a have been frequently found written as double a, double and double 7. These also have not been noticed in the footnotes. 6 The MSS. show some inconsistency in the insertion of u between two vowels and MS. E, as said above, generally avoids it. These variations have, in some cases, been noted but frequently ignored. 7. As we had no device to distinguish short from long and as readings vary between short & and the latter has, generally, but not invariably, been P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #35
THE POET AND HIS PATRON used where the metre required a short vowel. These variations have been ignored in the footnotes. Short and long & have been distinguished in the second edition. 8. Variations due to obvious mistakes and slips of the copyist have not been noted, but readings of doubtful meaning have been. 9. Other minor variations such as of 'g and at and of anusvara have been ignored. In all other cases the variants have been carefully recorded. 2 T 3. The poet and his patron. Much information about the parentage and the works of the author has already been published ( C. P. Cat. intro, and extracts; AUS. pp. 157-185; JSS vol. II, pp. 57-80, 146-156; JJ Ist Oct. and 1st Nov. 1926; Jasa. Intro.). From these the following facts about the author and his works can be gathered : 1. Puspadanta was the son of Kesavabhatta and Mugdhadevi, Brahmins of Kasyapa gotra, 2. He travelled to Manyakheta from somewhere and was patronised by Bharata, and later, by his son Nanna, both ministers of Krsnaraja alias Vallabharaja, who may be identified with Krsnaraja III of the Rastrakuta dynasty of Manyakheta. 3. The poet mentions the following three historical events of his time :(i) The king of Manyakheta, here called Tudigu, killed the Cauda king (identified with Rajaditya Cola killed by Krsna III in A. D. 949). (ii) The king of Dhara burnt Manyakheta. This king is identified with the Parmar prince Harsadeva. (iii) A severe famine razed over Manyakheta. This event is surmised to have followed the raid of the capital by Harsadeva ( Jasa. 4, 31, 8). 4. Three works of the author have so far been discovered, Mahapurana or Tisatthi-purisa-gunalamkara in 102 chapters, Jasaharacariu in 4 chapters and Nayakumaracariu in 9 chapters. 5. The author began his Mahapurana in Siddhartha Samvatsara and completed it in Krodhana Samvatsara, Asadha sukla 10 Sunday the Ilth June, 965 A.D. In the present work the author mentions Klsnaraja as still ruling at Manyakheta. For his successor Khottigadeva we have a stone inscription dated in the Saka year 893 = A. D. 971. This date, therefore, is the terminus ad quem for the composition of our work. 6. In the Mahapurana Puspadanta describes himself as of tender constitution and ugly appearance, homeless, dressed in rags and barks, bathing in rivers and pools and sleeping on bare ground. Never-the-less he was equanimous towards the rich and the poor and friendly to all. He had a high sense of self-respect and was excessively fond of poetry as is shown by the epithets Ahimanameru and Kavva pisalla which he frequently uses for himself in all his works, though they were originally given to him by his critics some of whom, however, did not omit to decry him. (mot far foafrugs Afaqa tu fa ug uforfa Bramfors i') I shall now confine myself to what the author says about himself in the present work and the circumstances that led him to compose it. In the colophon P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #36
VI NA YAKUMARACARIU of each Sandhi we are told that it is the work of Mahakai Pupphayanta, Sanskrit Puspadanta. At the beginning of the work the poet introduces himself as the son of Muddhai, Skt. Mugdhadevi, and Kesavabhatta of Kasyapa gotra. He was residing in the house of Nanna in the city of Manyakheta when two persons Nailla and Silaiya, pupils of one Mahodadhi approached him, eulogised his talents and expressed their desire to hear from hin the story of Nagakumara, illustrating the fruit of observing the fast of Sri-pancami. He was also requested to the same effect by Nanna the minister of Vallabharaya, and Nailla and Silaiya urged him to associate the work with the name of Nanna. The poet acceded to their request and began the story. Four, out of the five MSS. used, give at the end what is called the author's Prasasti. Besides the usual information about his parentage, the author here records something that has not been told anywhere else. He tells us that his parents were at first devotees of Siva but "they had their ears filled by the ambrosia of the teacher's words and so they died by the Jaina form of renunciation." We have here, no doubt, the mention of the conversion of Puspadanta's parents from Saivism to Jainism. Puspadanta has, in all his works, profusely eulogised his patrons. In the Mahapurana he tells us that when he reached Manyakhcta, he was received with great honour by Bharata, the king's minister who kept him in his own house and induced him to write poetry. The Mahapurana is dedicated to him ( MahabhavvaBharaha-anumannia' approved by the noble Bharata ). Bharata was a Brahmin of Kaundinya gotra. His father's name was Aiyana or Annaiya, mother's Sridevi and wife's Kundabba or Kanakadevi. He had seven sons, Devalla, Bhogalla, Nanna, Sohana, Gunavarma, Dangaiya and Santaiya. Of these Nanna seems to have succeeded his father, either because his elder brothers died premature or because of his superior talents. Two works Jasaharacariu and Nayakumaracariu are dedicated to him, the former being called Nanna-kannaharana, an ornament to the ears of Nanna, and the latter 'Nanna-namankia' stamped with the name of Nanna. He has been highly eulogised in Kadavaka 3 and 4 of Chap. I of the present work, One of his adjectives, Vicchinna-Sarasai-Bandhava, seems to me to suggest that Nanna took particular interest in the revival of Prakrta poetry which was going out of use as we know that almost all of the Jaina authors who lived immediately before Puspadanta, for example, Jinasena, Gunabhadra, Somadeva, Akalamka and others, wrote in Samsksta. Of the other brothers of Nanna, Sohana and Gunavarma or Gunadharma, while yet young, had a hand in inducing the poct to compose the Nayakumaracariu and Daugaiya is mentioned in the ending eulogy. The office of ministership was hereditary in the family but there seems to have been an interruption just before Bharata who is said to have restored the family to the position which it had lost. In the verse prefixed to the second chapter of Jasaharacariu, mention is made of Nanna's sons. Thus, in Puspadanta's works we find mention of the four generations of this illustrious family, associated with the ruling dynasty of Manyakheta during the tenth century. We are not sure that we have discovered all the works of Puspadanta. Hemacandra, in the commentary to his Deinama-mala mentions Abhimana-cinha five times (1,144; VI, 93; VII, 1; VIII, 12, 17.) and quotes from his Sutra-patha and Vstti which appear to be some lexicographic works of Desi words like the works P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #37
MANYAKHETA-A LITERARY CENTRE VII of Dhanapala and Hemacandra. Abhimana-cinha does not seem to be a proper name but a title like the Abhimana-meru of our poet. It is not unlikely that the two be identical, in which case our author can be credited with the authorship of a lexicography also. Similarly, the author of Sivasimhasaroja mentions a poet named 'Puspa' who wrote a work on Alamkara in Doha metre about V. S. 700. (See 'Hindi' by Badarinatha Bhatta, page 17), No wonder if here also our author be meant. The points, however, must be left here for further research in future. 4. Manyakheta- a literary centre. Manyakheta, where the present work as well as the other two works of our author were composed, has been identified with Malkhed (N. Lat. 17' 10'; E. Lon. 77deg 13') included in Andhra Pradesha. It was known to the Arab writers as Mankir. It is not now 'the champion of the beauty of the celestial city, crowded with people and with flower gardens' as it was in the time of Puspadanta : it is in ruins, the site being marked by a small village. The capital was founded by Amoghavarsa of the Rastrakuta dynasty in 815 A.D. and it continued to flourish till the dynasty was supplanted by the Calukyas about 973. During this period of more than a century and a half, it formed a great centre of literary activities and revival of Jaina learning. Amoghavarsa had clear Jaina tendencies. He is said to have worshipped the feet of Jinasena who wrote the Sanskrt Adipurana and the Parsvabhyudaya Kavya under his patronage. He is associated with the large commentary on the grammar of Sakatayana which has been called Amoghavrtti after him. It was under him that Mahavira made his great contribution to the development of Mathematics by writing his Ganitasara. He himself is said to have written the Kavirajamiarga, a work on poetics, in Kanarese. He is the author of that beautiful little Kavya, Ratnamalika, which, according to his own statement, 'he composed when he had abdicated the throne on account of the growth of ascetic spirit in him.' (Bhand. Re.) It was during the reign of Krsna II that Gunabhadra completed the work of his teacher Jinasena by writing the Uttarapuvana. The reign of Krsna III saw the appearance of the Jualamalini-kalpa of Indranandi 939 A, D., the Yasastilaka Campu of Soma deva in 959 A. D., and above all, the works of our author. The famous Kanarese poet Ponna also flourished under him and was honoured with the title of Ubhayabhasa-cakravarti by the king himself, Indraraja IV of the dynasty is said to have renounced his kingdom like his ancestor Amoghavarsa, and ended his days according to the Jaina form of renunciation. Numerous Jaina temples at Sravana Belgola and other places in the South record the munificence of the descendants of Amoghavarsa in the service of Jainism, It was this fame of the Rastrakutas which must have attracted Puspadanta to their illustrious capital which 'scraped the sky by its mountain-like high palaces' and which, in the poet's own words, was 'dInAnAthadhanaM sadAbahujanaM protphullavallIvanaM mAnyAkheTapuraM puraMdarapurIlIlAharaM sundaram / * (See EHD. pp. 93-96; EHI. p. 387; Bhand. R, Vol. II; EC, Vol. II; JSS, Intro, pp. 75-80 ). P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #38
VIII NAYAKUMARACARIU 5. Popularity of the hero Nagakumara is recognised by the Jains as one of the twenty-four Kamadevas, i.e. the most beautiful persons that ever lived. Our author has, therefore, called him by all the different names of Cupid, such as Kama. Madana, Ananga, Jhasaketu and the like. He is said to have attained his personal charms and heroism by observing the fast of Sri Pancami in his previous birth. It is no wonder, then, that various authors tried to write the account of his life in different languages at different times. Besides the present work, I have been able to discover the following authors and works or their mention in the works of others. 1. Tribhuvana Svayambhu wrote 'Pancamicariam. This work has not so far been discovered, but the mention of it is found in the introductory part of Paumacarin of Svayambhu-tihuyaNasayaMbhuraiyaM paMcamicariyaM mahacchariyaM. We are told in the same work that Svayambhu left his work incomplete and it was completed by his son Tribhuvana Svayambhu. As Puspadanta has mentioned Svayambhu in his Mahapurana, this work seems to have preceded the present work, though, in that case, it seems rather strange that no mention of it is found here. This work also seems to have been written in Apabhramsa. 2. Jayadeva wrote the life of Nagakumara as we know from the mention of Mallisena (see below). 3. Mallisena wrote Nagakumaracarita in five cantos. The author, who styles himself as Ubhayabhasa-cakravarti, says that he has rendered in Sanskrit verses what Jayadeva and others wrote in prose and verse. The beginning of the work is zrInemiM jinamAnamya sarvasattrahitapradam / vakSye nAgakumArasya caritaM duritApaham // 1 // kavibhirjayadevAyegadyaiH pavinirmitam / yattadevAsti cedatra viSamaM maMdamedhasAm // 2 // prasiddhasaMskRtairvAkyavidvajjanamanoharam / tanmayA padyabandhena malliSeNena racyate // 3 // Other works attributed to this author are 'Padmavatikalpa', Brahmavidya and Adipurana ( JG 216; JSA 381-384). The author is probably identical with the ascetic commemorated by the Mallisena Prasasti at Sravana Belgola (ISB 67; JSIS 54 ) There are several MSS. of this work at Kararnja (CP Cat.) and else. where. It has been noticed in the MAR. 1924. The story in this work is in substantial agreement with that of our work. 4. Dharasena wrote Nagakumaracarita in Sanskrit verse in eight cantos. The Karamja MS. of this work is slightly incomplete going upto 164th verse of canto 8th But other complete MSS. are also known to exist. Beg. af hestefaya79f21941 Trat THREE aa: 7974 11 The author is probably identical with the author of the homonymous lexicography known as Visvalocanakosa or Muktavalikosa ( ed. Natharauga Gandhi, Bombay 1912). 5. Ramacandra Mumuksu wrote Punyasrava-katha-kosa in Sanskrit verse. It contains fifty-six stories illustrative of the fruit of various religious fasts and P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #39
POPULARITY OF THE HERO IX practices amongst which is also to be found the story of Nagakumara Kamadeva, which is in substantial agreement with our story. (Text with translation published in Jivaraja Granthamala, Sholapur, No. 14.) 6. Candrasagara Brahmacari is said to have written Nagakumarasagpadi in mixed Sanskrit and Kanarese, six thousand slokas in extent (JG 79 ). 7. Jina Muni is said to have written Nagakumarasat padi in Sanskrit with a commentary in Kanyakubja Bhasa ( JG 98 ). 8. Dharmadhara is said to have written Nagakumara-katha ( IG 137 ). 9. Mallibhusana Bhattaraka is said to have written Nagakumara-carita about Samvat 1510. He is also said to be the author of Bhairava-Padmavati-Kalpa, Patrakesari-katha, Sripalacarita and Sajjanacittavallabha (JG 215 ). 10. Mallisena is said to have written Nagakumara carita in Kanarese. A MS of this work, consisting of fifteen palm-leaves, is deposited in the Jaina-SiddhantaBhavana, Arrah (JSA 378 ). The work is said to be one thousand Slokas in extent. This author is probably identical with No. 3 above, who is said to be Ubhayabhasa-cakravarti, i.e. master of two languages, probably Sanskrit and Kanarese. 11. Bahubali Kavirajahamsa wrote Nagakumara-carita in Kanarese. A MS. of the work consisting of sixtytwo palm-leaves is deposited in the Jaina-SiddhantaBhavana, Arrah (JSA 379 ). 12. Ratnakara Kavi wrote Nagakumara-carita in Kanarese. A MS. of this work, consisting of 126 palm-leaves, is deposited in the Jaina-Siddhanta-Bhavana, Arrah (SA 380 ). 13. There is a Nagakumarakavya in Tamil (SIJ P. 103 ). 14. Nathamala Vilala wrote Nagakumara-carita in Hindi verse. He is said to have lived at Bharatapur and written about Samvat 1834 = 1777 A. D. He is credited with the authorship of four other works. Jinagunavilasa, Siddhantasara, Jivandhara-carita and Jambusuami-carita. (JG 7; HJSI p. 80.) 15. Gopilala wrote Nagakumara-carita in Hindi verse. He is credited with the authorship of two other works ( JG 22 ). 16. Udayalala Kasalivala translated the work of Mallisena in Hindi prose (pub. Bombay, 1913). 17. An ancient praksta work of unknown date, Nivvana-kanca, mentions. Nagakumara as a great sage who, along with his two associates Vyala and Mahavyala attained salvation from the Astapada mountain (pub. Bombay 1914 ). NAyakumAramuNiMdo vAlamahAvAla ceva ajjheyaa| aTTAvayagirisihare NinvANa gayA Namo tesiM // 15 // 18. An Apabhramsa work Savayadhammadoha mentions Nagadatta as having attained heaven by the observance of a fast and subsequently reborn as Nagakumara - upavAsahu ikkahu phalaI saMbohiyaparivAra / NAyadattu divi deu huu puNaravi NAyakumAra // 111 / / The above list can not be claimed to be exhaustive. But it is sufficient to show how popular the story of Nagakumara has been with Jaina authors from ancient times down almost to the present day. It is probable that some authors utilized the theme prior to Puspadanta, but unless and until their works are II P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #40
X NAYAKUMARACARIU discovered and their date is determined, the present work can claim to be the oldest on the subject. 6. The Poet's Education In the introductory part of his Mahapurana, Puspadanta says that he had seen nothing of the works of Akalamka, Kapila, Kanacara, Patanjali, Bhasa, Vyasa, Kalidasa, Svayambhu, Sri Harsa, Bana, Rudraca, Nyasakara, Pingala and many others. But he has completely belied himself in his works. I shall here confine my remarks to the present work alone to show that its author was familiar not only with the Hindu, Buddhist and Jaina religion, philosophy and mythology but also with all those technical branches of literature, a knowledge of which formed a necessary part of the equipment of an accomplished poet in ancient India. As might be expected, the poet shows a thorough grasp of the tenets of the Jaina faith to which he turns frequently but which he has particularly mentioned once (1, 12 ) and expounded twice ( 4, 2-4; 9, 12-14). On these sections of the work, the reader will find in the notes numerous references to the works of Kundakundacarya, Umasvami, Samantabhadra and Vattakera, some of the most ancient Digambara Jaina writers, showing that our poet was well read in them. Once (9, 5,5 ) we find mention of the two questions, namely wearing cloth and eating food during the stage of omniscience, round which ranges a long controversy bet. ween the two sections of the Jaina community the Digambaras and the Svetam. baras. Various doctrines and beliefs of the Hindu and the Buddhist religions have been mentioned and commented upon in seven passages (5 to 11 ) of chapter nine. Systems of philosophies such as Samkhya, Mimamsa, Ksanikavada, Sunyavada and Isvaravada and some of their founders Kapila, Aksapada, Kanacara and Sugata are named. Even the materialist school of Brhaspati has not been overlooked ( 9, 11 ). For Poetic embellishment the author has drawn considerably upon the Hindu mythology contained in the Puranas. Brahma has been called the 'Lotusborn' and 'aja' (1,5, 10; 9, 7,5 ) and Rudra or Siva figures with his consort. Parvati, his three eyes, his trident, his bowl and garland of skulls. The stories of his burning of Cupid and cutting off the head of Brahma also come in for review (3, 14, 9; 4, 12, 9; 8, 6, 2; 9, 7, 5). Similarly Visnu appears with his consort Laksmi and the cowherd-maids (Gopis) and his lifting up the Govardhana mountain and slaying of Madhu and Sisupala are familiar events to the poet (3, 7, 16; 7, 3, 9; 7, 15, 3; 8, 4, 13; 8, 16, 6; 9, 3, 8). The lifting of the earth by the boar, the churning of the ocean by the gods and the earth being supported on the hood of a serpent are also within his knowledge (1, 4, 8-10; 7, 1, 6.). Other gods such as Indra and his consort Paulomi, Yama Vaivasvata and Kubera or Dhanapati find frequent mention while Bihaspati's learning and his defeat by his rival, Rambha's personal charms and Cupid's flower arrows have received our poet's recognition (1,4, 2; 4, 6, 8; 4, 6, 15). For the same purpose the Mahabharata and the Ramayana have been freely drawn upon. The five fiery Pandavas and their destruction of the Kaurava forces, Arjuna's going to Drona for instructions and his enmity with Karna, the liberality of the latter and his fight against his own brothers, the purity of the character of Bhisma and his turning away from the battle-field, the righteousness of Yudhisthira a his troubles of exile, and Vlkodara with his mace serve the poet for his P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #41
THE POET'S EDUCATION XI similes and metaphors (1, 4; 2, 14, 12; 3, 14, 4; 4, 10, 17; 8, 15, 1-4 ). He mentions Arjuna as Nara and Karna as Ravinandana, which shows that he was not deriving his knowledge of the Bharata story exclusively from the Jaina books. He mentions Rama and Sita as ideal man and woman, Sugriva and Hanumat as waiting upon Rama and Hanumat's loyalty for his master though he was a monkey, and Ravana's fighting the forces of the gods ( 1, 4, 3; 4, 6, 8-9, 4, 11, 2. ) His allusion to the death of Ravana at the hands of Laksmana (3, 14,5 ) is clearly derived from the Jaina Padmapurana, but his probable reference to Vasistha's falling into trouble for his hospitality to Visvamitra can be from no where else than Valmiki's Ramayana (3,3,3, see notes ). The poet's reference to three buddhis, three saktis, pancanga mantra, arisadvarga, seven vya sanas and seven rajyangas shows his knowledge of works on statecraft such as Kamandakiya Nitisara and Kaucilya Arthasastra (1,8). Some of the poet's similes are derived from the stellar region; for example, his pun on kumbha as water jar and the constellation aquarius or the elephant's temple and the constellation in union with Saturn, on Hasta as the elephant's trunk and the constellation Carvus in union with the moon. He also speaks of the Sun being eclipsed by Rahu and of Yuti, that is confluence of planets, as auspicious ( 1, 10, 2; 3, 17, 9-12; 7, 8,5; 9, 2, 5). The description of the limbs of Nagakumara's body is in accordance with Varahamihira's description of Mahapurusalaksana (3, 4 see notes ), while the mention of the various fine and useful arts in 3, 1, and the handling of amorous situations in other parts of the work presuppose a knowledge of works on erotics such as Vatsyayana's Kamasutra. The kinds of flowers mentioned in the work are kamala ( lotus ), kuvalaya or indivara (blue lotus ), kumudini (lily), sthala-padma ( ionidium suffruticosium ), campaka and nt pa-campaka ( sweet-scented calophyllum ), jati or malati (jasminum grandiflorum), juhi skt. yathika (jasminum aurieculatum ), ketaki (pandanus odo. ratissimus), punnaga (ochrocarpus longifolium ), tilaka, bakula surinum medlar ), and mandaraka ( calotropis gigentea ). The kinds of grass mentioned are tina, durva, kusa and kaseru, the last as particularly dear to boars. Other trees and plants that have found mention in the work are, nyagrodha or vaga (bunyan ) pippala (ficus religioza ), sallaki ( boswelia therifera ), pilu ( salvadara parsica ), sala (vaterisindica ), sahakara or makanda (mango ), rui (gigantic swallow-wart), kadali : (plantain ), iksu and pundreksu ( kinds of sugarcane ) and draksa (grapes ). Among corns are mentioned sali or kalama (rice ), yava ( barley ), yavanala (great millet), mudga ( green grain ) and lankesa or canaka ( gram. ) The domesticated animals mentioned are go (cow), Dhavala (bullock ) mahisa ( buffalo ), asva ( horse ), gaja (elephant), bokkada skt. chaga (goat), karabha (camel) and khara ( donkey ); wild animals, simha (lion), vyaghra (tiger), kola (boar) and harina (deer ) and birds hamsa ( swan ), vaka ( crane ), suka rincha or kira (parrot), kokila (cuckoo), ghara skt. grdilhra (vulture), sikhi (peacock), and cakravaka (ruddy goose or duck). Of these, the elephants are said to be specially fond of sallaki, the goat of rai and camel of pilu ( see 7, 2 text and notes ). Turning now to the poetic qualities of the work we find that it is full of nd metaphors drawn from the whole range of Aryan mythology P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #42
XII NAYAKUMARACARIU and history and frequently, and more effectively, from the poet's own observation of nature and human experience. I shall here draw attention of the readers only to a few typical and significant similes. The pitched up tents of Nagakumara's camp looked like the shaven heads of slave-girls. (7, 1, 15). The Pandyan princess did not like any suitor as a person with his mouth burnt with slake-lime (of his betel) does not like boiled rice (8, 2, 6). Nagakumara liked Laksmimati as a beggar Brahmin likes the Saukranti (an occasion for alms-giving (9,2, 6); he was fond of her as a grammarian is of the derivation of words (9, 2, 9). The descriptions of the Magadha country and the town of Rajagrha (1, 6-7), of Prthvidevi as a bride (1, 17) of the march of the army and its encampment (7, 1-5) and of the battle scenes ( 4, 15; 6, 14; 7, 7; 8, 15 ) are beautiful and fascinating. The poet is particularly fond of yamaka and slesa some striking examples of which are found in the description of the women of Rajaglha going to worship the Jina (1,10), of the .vicious horse (3, 14, ) of the feast given by Vanaraja (6,9 ), of the resolve of Arivarma's warriors ( 7, 6), of the arrows of Sukantha and those of Nagak. (7,14 ), of the bunyan tree (8.9), of the submission of the warriors and marriage of the maidens ( 8, 16), and of the water jars used for the coronation of Nagak. (9,2). The poet's play upon the word varana (2, 5, 3-4 ) and on baddha (7,9 ) and the series of similes describing Nagakumara's liking for Laksmimati ( 92 ) together with the above mentioned examples of yamaka and Slesa exercise the mind as well as entertain it, by exhibiting all the elegance and ornamentation of artificial poetry. In fact the whole work is teeming with sweet alliterations, appropriate and striking paronomasia and delightful fancies. These the poet has well succeeded in combining with swift and easy narrative. The story is meant to illustrate the fruit of a religious fast, but it has been told in the grand manner of a kavya. The poet has rightly invoked the goddess Speech moving in the mansion of a mahakavya, resplendent with her double ornaments, taking soft, sportive padas with multifold blandishments and feelings, giving delight by commendable sense, combining all arts and sciences and exalted characteristics, moving by the broad-metre-road, bearing the ten qualities, sprinkled over with the nine sentiments and beautified with the three vigrahas.' By mentioning the ten pranas the poet has revealed his acquaintance with the works of Bhamaha and Dandi. In the body of the work, besides the above invokation, the poet, by means of some stray similes, has told us what he considered to be the essentials of good poetry. A great poet would compose a sentimental kavya in Matra metre ( 5, 2, 4, 6, 9,5 ) a good kavya requires a choice of brilliant forms and phrases ( 6, 9,8), a good poet pays attention to the style of language ( 9, 2, 4 ), a poet graces himself by means of a story well told ( 9, 3, 2 ) and shorn of ornamentation is the story of a quack-poet (3, 11, 12). He also tells us that a drama becomes exalted when it combines various sentiments (6, 9,6). His somewhat humorous reference to grammarians as fond of derivation of words has already been mentioned. In another simile he mentions the Katantra grammar (6, 9, 7). The conclution to which we are led by these references is that the poet's statement that he knew nothing of the works of prominent writers of yore is a mere modesty as also his statement in the present work that he was unable to describe things being a dull poet (6, 9, 11 ) and that his titles of Mahakai Vaesaridevi-nikea and kavva pisalla stand amply justified. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #43
PICTURE OF PALACE AND PUBLIC LIFE XIII 7. Picture of palace and public life. Palace and Polygamy :- The theme of the present story is the life of a prince and as such it gives us a great insight into the life at palace and incidentally also in public. Kings lived in palaces and seven storied buildings were known to the poet. The canon of measurements of such buildings formed part of a prince's education (3, 1, 9). An important part of the palace was the harem (antahpura) which was portioned out in many residences for the queens, of which there were generally more than one. Jayandhara married Psthvidevi even when he had his first wife Visalanetra who was perfect in every way, and a grown up son Sridhara. Inspite of their separate residence and independent household, rivalries and jealousies amongst the queens were inevitable. For checking these tendencies restrictions were sometimes placed upon the liberties of one of the parties and these were followed by defiance and consequent punishment in the form of forfeiture of ornaments (3, 11-12). But such developments seem to have been restricted to cases where the rival queens happened to be of the same status and of an equally high parental stock as was the case with the two queens mentioned above. No such troubles probably occurred when the rivals happened to be concubines (bhogini). Polygamy was so firmly established in princely circles that the presence of one or more wives was never considered a disqualification in the suitor and never any hesitation was shown on that score by the parents of the bride. Again, there seems to have been no restriction about the parentage of a girl selected for the marriage of a prince. Even the first marriage of Nagak. was with two dancing girls and the marriage was recommended by his father himself with the remark 'the gem of a - woman should be accepted though stockless' (3, 7, 8). They became the chief queens ( Mahadevi ) of Nagak. Vyala married for the first time, Ganikasundari who was born of a concubine of the king of Pacaliputra, and Mahavyala, after marrying the princes of Pataliputra, married the concubine's daughter of the Pandya king. Marriage customs :--The practice of marrying the daughter of a maternal uncle was fully in vogue. Nagakumara's maternal uncle had kept his daughter specially for marriage with his nephew ( 7, 4, 5). A father-in-law was addressed as maternal uncle (mama, 4, 11, 8). We find this principle of marriage followed by the Rastrakutas and the Kalacuris. The practice is very old in southern India having been enunciated by Apastamba (AK). p. 84) But the people of the north have always deprecated it. Baudhayana and Vatsyayana declare such marriage irregular and even Kumarila Bhatta casts a fling at it (sva-matula-sutam prapya daksinatyastu tusyati, SKV. p. 133]. Yet another marriage custom deserves mention. We are told that Prthvidevi was brought from Girinagara to Kanakapura for marriage (1, 17, 1). Similarly, the Kanyakubja princess was being taken to Simhapura for marriage with the king of that place when she was captured by the king-regent of Mathura (5,2, 13-14). This points to a custom of the marriage party proceeding from the bride's side to the bridegroom's house where the marriage was performed, contrary, to the current practice of the marriage being celebrated in the house of the parents of the bride. I have observed this practice current upto the present day only amongst the Gonds of the Central Provinces (an aboriginal tribe of the Dravidian stock) amongst whom the practice of marrying maternal uncle's daughter is also prevalent. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #44
XIV. NAYAKUMARACARIU Pictures played an important part in creating love between two parties. It was by seeing the portrait of Prthvidevi, brought by a merchant, that Jayandhara fell in love with her (1, 4, 12). Mahavyala took a picture of Nagak, to the princess of Ujjain and thus aroused her love for the hero ( 8,5, 16-17). Picture-making formed a part of a prince's education (3, 1,11 ). Rivalries amongst a king's sons :-Rivalries for the throne amongst the sons of a king would show themselves in fratricidal intrigues which could be avoided from fructifying only by the banishment of the younger brother from the realm. The latter would then be thrown upon individual resources to earn a fortune. Personal charms, efficiency in music and in wielding the sword, helped Nagak. under such circumstances. It was here, in particular, that the education of a prince in arts like those enumerated by our poet (3, 1), would serve him well. Fine Arts :-Singing, dancing and instrumental music formed an important part of the education of princes and princesses alike. The latter used to make proficiency in these arts as a test in the selection of a husband, as was done by the princesses of Kashmir and Meghapur who were married by Nagak. after proving his skill in playing upon the Alapins and the Mtdarga respectively (5,7,11; 87,7). Nagak. made his three queens dance in the Jina temple, to the accompaniment of the music of his Vina (5 11, 12). At the time of Jayandhara's marriage with Psthvidevi the women of the town performed Tandava dance ( 1, 18, 2 ), and at the time of Nagakumara's birth sportive women performed coquettish dance (2, 9, 9 ] Musical instruments that have been mentioned in the work are :- vina, alapini and tantri ( kinds of lute), mardala, pataha, dundubhi, dhakka, bukka, bheri and mpdanga ( kinds of drums ), sankha and turya ( blow-instruments ), jhallari and ghanta (bells). Amusements and games :--The usual pastime of the princes was sport in a garden or tank in company of the inmates of their harem ( upavana-krida and jalakrida, 2, 1; 2, 5, 8; 3, 8; 5, 7; 8, 1). Sprayers (jalayantra ) were used during water sports. But the game of dice with stakes ( aksa-dyuta ) was no less popular. There used to be special gambling houses ( tinta) in a flourishing condition where courtiers used to play freely (3, 12 ). The game was resorted to sometimes, even to earn money as was done by Nagak. The latter was invited even by his own father for a game which he said 'was dear to gods, demons and men alike' (3, 13, 9). The following articles are mentioned in connection with the game-kaditta (board ), kitta ( bet ), varadia (cowries ). sari (pawn or a piece ) and pasa ( dice ) (3, 12, 5; 3, 13, 10). Military-Army is frequently mentioned as consisting of four divisions ( cauranga ), footmen, horses, elephants and chariots. Regular soldiers of the army seem to have been granted lands for family maintenance [ 7, 6, 7). During battles, the capture or death of the king was invariably a signal for general surrender. Military arms that have been mentioned are churika, khadga, asi, karavala ard vasunandaka ( kinds of swords ), kunta, sula, sella, jhasa and ankusa ( kinds of spears ), mudgara, gada and musala ( kinds of maces), capa, kodanda or dhanusa and bara ( bows and arrows), parasu ( axe ) and kavaca ( armour ]. Trade--Merchants made long journeys and voyages for purposes of trade. ant from Magadha visited Girinagara in Saurasyra by boat (salila-yana, aanother from Kasmir visited Sindha (5, 10). On their return, they P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #45
XV POLITICAL DIVISIONS OF INDIA waited upon the king with rich presents and gave an account of their experiences. They even arranged marriages of the princes as was done by the former. Fashion and luxury :The form of receiving a guest in the home was to offer a seat which consisted of a wooden plank, and betel ( 6, 17,10; 8, 5, 15). Other articles of luxury mentioned in the work are-scents candana ( sandal ), ghustna or Kumkuma ( saffron ), Karpura ( camphor ), moga-nabhi ( musk ), turuska (benzoin ), yaksa-kardama (a compound of various scents, see notes on 9, 18, 13), lavanga ( cloves ) and ela ( cardamom ); jewels-Suryakanta (sun-gem ), candrakanta ( moongem ), marakala ( emerald ), nilakanta ( sapphire )manikya (ruby), sphalika ( crystal) and mukta (pearl ); ornaments-kundala (ear-rings), kankana ( bracelet ), napura or manjira ( anklet ), hara, graiveyaka and dora ( kinds of necklace ), kancidama or mekhala (girdle) and mukuta ( tiara ) The kings used tents (pata-mandava or dusa) on their tours (5, 1, 2; 7, 1, 15). Amongst coins are mentioned dinara and damma ( 3, 12, 12; 8, 5, 12, see notes ). Faith in prophecy :--People had implicit faith in the prophecies made by ascetics. They not only believed in them but tried their utmost to bring about their fulfilment. When the king of Mathura was told that his sons Vyala and Mahavyala were destined to serve somebody he became disgusted with the world and renounced the kingdom (4, 5-6). The two princes became servants of Nagak. being guided by that prophecy. Five hundred warriors offered their services to Nagak., because they were told by a sage that whoever could eat the fruit of the poisonous mangoes without any injury was destined to be their master (7,3,8). The Vidyas and other valuables were kept for a long period in the Ramyaka forest by the deity Sudarsana and the Raksasa for Nagak. in obedience to the prophecy of a sage (6, 1-8). Vanaraja received Nagak. and married his daughter to him because he was told to do so by a sage ( 6, 8 ) and the two princes Acheya and Abheya came to take up service with him for the same reason (6, 16-17). 8. Political divisions of India as found in Nayakumaracariu Kingdom Capital King Other information 1. Magadha Kanakapura Jayandhara a. In alliance with a Naga king who adopted Nagak. (2, 14, 2). Nagakumara b. In marriage alliance with Saurastra. 1, 15-18; 7, 9. Devakumara c. Trade connections with Saurastra (1, 15, 6). 2. Pataliputra Pataliputra Srivarma a. At war with Gauda (4, 7). b. In marriage alliance with Mathura (4, 6). 3. Gauda Vijayapura Aridamana At war with Pataliputra (4, 7). 4. Vatsa Kausambi Subhacandra At war with a Vidyadhara chief Sukantha of Alamghapura (7, 11 ff.) P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #46
XVI NAYA KUMARACARIU 5. Alamghapura Alamghapura Sukantha Vajrakantha 6. Gajapura Gajapura Abhicandra A Vidyadhara principality at war with the Vatsas (7, 11, ff). A junior branch of the Vatsas (7,11), Acknowledged suzerainty of Kanakapura, (1.4, 7 ff.) 7. Mathura Mathura Jayavarma Vyala 8. Kanyakubja Kanyakubja Mab Mahavyala . Vinayapala 9. Simhapura Simhapura Harivarma 10. Jalandhara Jalandhara A marriage alliance with Simhapura was contemplated but was frustrated by Mathura (5, 2.) (see above). Mentioned by Hiuen Tsang (Cun. Geo. pp. 142-147). Sought a marriage alliance with Kasmir but did not succeed (5, 7, 6). In marriage alliance with Kanakapura. (5,8 ff.) A settlement, in Ramyaka forest, of the Asuras who submitted to Nagak. (5, 12.) A forest settlement helped by Nagak. (6,8 ft). 11. Kasmira Kasmira Nandiraja 12. Patala Kalaguha Bhimasura 13. Girisikhara Girisikhara Atibala Mahabala P. 14. Pundra vardhana Vanaraja A parajita Rivalry between the two branches and restoration of the senior branch by Nagak. (6, 11 ff). T Bhimabala Atibala (founded Giris.) Mahabhima Somaprabha Vijayasimha 15. Supratistha pura S. Submitted to Nagak. (6, 15, 6 ff) Acheya Abheya 16. Antaravana Antarapura Antararaja On the way from Pundra. vardhana to Girinagara, in friendly alliance with Saurastra (7, 3, 12 ff ). P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #47
THE NAGAS AND THE NAGALOKA XVII 17. Saurastra Girinagara Srivarma Arivarma Candapradyota 18. Sindhu Simhapura In marriage & trade alli ance with Magadha ( see above). At war with Saurastra (7,4). Marriage alliance with Kanakapura (8,4,7). 8. 2, 3. 19. Ujjaini Ujjaini Jayasena Pandiraja 20. Pandya Madura (Southern Mathura) 21. Kiskindha- Meghapura malaya 22. Toyavali Bhumitilaka island Meghavahana Sriraksa Marriage alliance with Kanakapura (8,7,4ff ). Revolt of Pavanavega, nephew of the king, and Nagak.'s help (8,12,12ff). Raksa Dantipura Maharaksa Candragupta 23. Andhra Vijayandhara 24. Tribhuvana. Tri. tilaka Marriage alliance with Kanakapura (9, 1, 7ff). A dependency of Dantipura, in marriage alliance with Kanakapura (9, 1, 13). 9 The Nagas and the Nagaloka. The hero of the work, while yet a child, is said to have fallen into a well where it was received by a Naga who adopted him, gave him the name of Nagakumara and educated him, The Nagas have played a very important part in the folklore, superstition and poetry of India from very early times down to the present day. It is generally believed in scholarly circles that there is nothing but fiction behind the Naga-stories. A few attempts have recently been made to lift the Nagas from the limbo of myth to the region of history, but the material available on the point is so vast and yet so complicated and disjointed that a prolonged study and research in collecting, sifting and connecting the parts in to a whole is necessary before any definite and generally acceptable conclusions can be reached I shall here merely mention some of the important allusions to the Nagas in ancient records and the conclusions that have been or may be drawn from them. Nagas in the Mahabharata-Nagas are not mentioned in the Vedas or in the pre-Buddhistic Upanishads (BI p. 223 ). The chain of allusions starts with the Mahabharata which contains numerous references to them. Arjuna, during his self-imposed banishment of twelve years, is said to have been taken away to Nagaloka by Ulupi, the daughter of a Naga king. Nala is said to have saved Karkotaka Naga from a nre and the latter made him irrecognizable and advised him to go to king aetuparna. Nagas are said to have infested the Khandava forest and Kesna and Arjuna applied themselves to extirpate them with fire. Krsna's adventure with the Kaliya Naga in the Jamuna is well known. Taksaka Naga is said to have bitten Pariksita to death and the latter's son Janamejaya started a Naga sacrifice to wipe out their race. The Mahabharata, attributes to them a high degree of III P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #48
XVIII NAYAKUMARACARIU civilization. According to it, "The Nagaloka extended thousands of yojanas on all sides and had many walls of gold and was decked with jewels and gems. There were many fine tanks of water with flights of stair-cases made of pure crystal and many rivers of clear and transparent water. Uttarka also saw many trees with diverse species of birds. The gate was five yojanas high and hundred yojanas in width" (MI p. 494 ). When we read all these stories and accounts together we are lead to infer that Nagas were a tribe which had a civilization of its own and with which the other ruling tribes of ancient India came frequently in conflict. The Pariksita and Janamejaya episode is interpreted as an allegorical record of an exchange of revengeful acts between the Nagas and the Pandavas. This view receives strength from the fact that some Buddhist books as well as the Rajatarangini mention deeds of extraordinary valour performed by the Nagas and Taksaka, Karkotaka, Dhanamjaya and Mani are mentioned as some of the most famous kings of the dynasty. Taksaka, according to Colonel Todd, "appears to be the generic term of the race from which the various Scythic tribes, the early invaders of India, branched off." The descendants of Taksaka, in his view, became known by names such as Takkha Taka, Takka, Dhaka or Dhamka and the like. Tribes known by these names are found in Rajaputana and the Punjab even now. At Seragadha in Kota State, there is a stone inscription mentioning Bindunaga, Padmanaga, Sarvanaga and Devadatta, the latter being alive in Vikrama Samvat 847, the date of the inscription. Even as late as 1800, the Nagas formed the garrison of Khandlela under Abhayasimha of Jaipur and they formed the irregulars of the Jaipur state army even later, (Todd. pp. 122, 1416, 1435). Rai Bahadur C. V. Vaidya tries to identify the Nagas of the Mahabh, with the Dasyus of the Rgveda, thus making them the pre-Aryan aborigines of India like the Nagas of Assam. He recognizes two distinct tribes amongst them, the poisonous, i.e. the molesters called Sarpas, and the unpoisonous, i.e. the non-molesters called Nagas. This he does on the authority of the Bhagavadgita where Krsna says "Sarpanam-asmi Vasukih" and "Anantas-casmi Nagunam". He further says that at the time of the great war the chief of the Nagas was known as Taksaka whom Arjuna wanted to chastise, but who escaped and founded Taksasila in the Punjab which finally became the seat of great learning during the Buddhist period (Mahabh. Up.). In contrast to this view, Surgeon Major Oldham arrives at the conclusion that the Nagas were a sun-worshipping, Sanskrit-speaking people whose totem was the Naga or hooded serpent which gave their tribal name and that they were stigmatised as Asuras by the orthodox Brahmins as they did not readily admit the ascendency of the latter (Sun worship in India JRAS, July, 1891). Though the present work makes no mention of sun-worship amongst the Nagas, it does refer to their Naga-totem in 'Ali-ankaim cimdhaim dhoiyaim' (2, 14, 5). On the other hand Mr. N. L. Dey locates Patala, the habitat of the Nagas, in Central Asia and tries to identify all the Nagas mentioned in the Mahabh. and the Puranas with the various Hunnic tribes; for example, Sesa with Sses of Sog. diana. Vasuki with Usuivis, Karkotaka with Kara-Kasak and so on (Rasatala or the Under-world). Nagas in the Puranas-Many of the Puranas keep up thc traditions about P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #49
THE NAGAS AND THE NAGALOKA XIX the Nagas. The Visnu P. ( Book II) gives a description of the Patala where the Nagas dwell, and mentions their nine kings ruling at Padmavati, Kantipuri and Mathura. The Padma P. similarly describes the Patala loka and the abodes of the Nagas. The Vayu P. 99, 382; and the Brahmanca P. 3, 74, 194, mention nine kings of Naga dynasty ruling at Campapuri and seven at Mathura. The Bhavisya describes the Nagapamcami feast dedicated to the worship of the Nagas and narrates some Naga myths, Prince Sahasrarjuna is here said to have conquered Karkotaka of the Taksaka race (Todd. p. 43 note). The Nilamata P. also called Kashmir Mahatmya, makes the Naga king Nila a kind of cultural hero of Kashmir and propounds the doctrines that Nila imparted to the Brahmin Candradeva. Nagas in Buddhist Literature-In the Buddhist Sutras the Nagas appear constantly as the protectors of Buddhism ( Samyutta V. pp. 47,63 ). They are mentioned in the Jataka stories and are represented on the bass-reliefs as men or women either with cobra's hoods rising from behind their heads or with serpentine forms from the waist downwards. A Buddhist carving at Takhti Bahi represents Buddha preaching to the Nagas (BI pp. 220-223). The Ceylonese chronicle Mahavarsa records that the Stupa at Ramagrama in the Kosala country, was washed away by the Ganges and the relic casket, having been carried down by the river to the ocean, was discovered by the Nagas and presented to their king who built a Stupa for its reception (Mahav. C. XXXI p. 185). This account, however, varies with that of the Chinese travellers Fa Hian and Hiuen Tsang who, about 400 and 630 A. D. respectively, saw the Stupa at Ramagrama still existing being guarded by a Naga. They further mention that Asoka attempted to remove the relics to his capital, but he had to abandon the idea on the expostulation of the Naga king. (Beal's Fa Hian C. XXIII, p. 90; Julien's Hiuen Tsang II, 3:6). Fa Hian also mentions a Naga king Apalala ruling in Udyana (Svat valley ). Hiuen Tsang mentions Na-ki-lo-ho or Nang-go-lo-ho, which is identified with Nagarahara near Jalalabad at the confluence of the rivers Surkharud and Kabul. The name suggests that it was a settlement of the Nagas ( Cun. Geo. p. 483 ). In the Nepalese legend the Nagas appear as the original inhabitants of the swamps opened up by the civilizing Mamjusri, driven out by whom they took refuge in the Nagaloka, which, to the Nepalese, is Tibet. The Tibetan records also speak of Nagas and Nagaloka which, in their case, is China. Mahayana tradition asserts that it was a Naga king who revealed to Nagarjuna in the Nagaloka, the holy text of the Avatamsaka or Kegan scripture. (Creed of Half Japan, p. 10). Nagas in the Jaina Puranas-The Jaina Puranas contain many references to Nagas or Nagakumaras who are recognised as forming one of the ten classes of Bhavanendras or Bhavanavasi-devas having their abode in Patala which is also called Nagaloka (HP. IV, 63-65; VIII, 72, etc.). One of them, Dharanendra Naga has been particularly associated with the twenty-third Tirthaikara, Parsvanatha whom he protected during his penances against the attack of Kamathasura (Uttara P.; Uttaradh. p. 688). This is said to have taken place at Ahicchatrapura which drives its name from that event. The place was identified with the modern Nagor in Jodhpur State, which is regarded as a place of pilgrimage by the Jainas. It is now batter identified and proved by archaeological discoveries, with a ruined site bearing the same name near Ramnagar in the Bareilly district of U.P. Nagas appear to have P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #50
XX NAYAKUMARACARIU held sway there as even the modern name of the place suggests. In the Sthanarga Sutra (p. 357) we are told that among the five commanders of king Nagendrakumara, Rudrasena was the commander of the infantry. Nagas in Tamil Literature-Nagas are mentioned even in the Tamil Sangam literature. In Nachchinarkkiniyar, for example, the Tiryar lords of Vengadam are connected with the Naga princes (SIJ P. 143). Dubreil, in his Antiquities of the Pallavas, says that the Pallavas had marital relations with the Naga princes and that there was every reason to believe that the latter came from the sea. It appears that the Tiryar of the Sargam books are identical with the Pallavas. Reviewing the Nagakumara story of Mallisena, (MAR 1924), Dr. R. Shamasastry, referring to the fact that Nagakumara did dot marry any Pallava princess, says that 'as the Pallavas had married Naga princesses, the Nagas, conforming to the Hindu custom of not exchanging daughters in marriage, might have declined to marry Pallava princesses, in return. This, however, is not correct, for, according to our story, there was not only no ban on marrying maternal uncle's daughter, but such marriages were particularly liked (see Picture of palace and public life' ). The Nagas also appear to have been in alliance with the Andhras of the Talevaka river referred to in the Jataka stories, and the Sendraka Nagas were in alliance with the Kadambas. The Satavahanas are also said to have contracted social relations with the Nagas (AKJ pp. 74, 82). Nagas in Classical Sanskrit Literature ---References to Nagas are not wanting even in Classical Sanskrit literature. Bana in his Harsacarita mentions a Naga king named Nagasena at Padmavati who lost his life by his secret being divulged by a sarika bird. Of a particular importance are the references found in the Navasahasanka-carita of Padmagupta, a brief summary of which would not be out of place here - Sindhuraja alias Navasahasanka, king of Ujjain, once went to the Vindhya forest for sport. He was attracted very far into the forest till he came to the bank of Narmada where he saw a Naga princess named Sasiprabha daughter of Sankhapala king of Bhogavati, with whom he fell in love. But the princess was soon snatched away from his company. The king, in his attempt to follow her, entered the Narmada and through a subterranean passage emerged on the borders of the Nagaloka. Narinada then appeared before him in the guise of a woman and informed him that the father of the Naga princess had taken a vow to give his daughter in marriage to one who could bring the golden lotus from a well in Ratnapuri, the city of Asuras who used to enrich themselves by raiding the terrritories of the Nagas She also told him that Ratnapuri was situated at a distance of 50 gavyutis from there. The prince launched himself upon the venture. After a long journey he reached the hermitage of sage Vanku where he formed friendship with a Vidyadhara chief who brought armies of Vidyadharas to aid him. They reached Ratnapur which was on the way to Phanipur, and fought with the Asura king Vajrankusa who was slain in the battle. A Naga prince was crowned king in his place. Sindhuraja then pushed on his way to Phanipur where he was accorded a warm welcome by the king. The marriage then took place and Sindhuraja returned triumphantly to his capital, This story has generally been dismissed by critics as mere legend. But it P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #51
THE NAGAS AND THE NAGALOKA XXI appears to me to furnish clear evidence of the existence of a ruling dynasty of Nagas south of the Narmada with Bhogavati as their capital, and at war with another ruling dynasty at Ratnapur against whom Sindhuraja helped them and thus won the hand of their princess. Little doubt is left in the matter when we remember that the work was written at the court, and at the instance, of king Sindhuraja himself who could not have tolerated a false account of his marital relationship with the Nagas. Epigraphical evidence- The evidence of Padmagupta does not stand alone. A large number of stone inscriptions discovered in the Bastar and Kawardha States of the Central Provinces bear ample and irrefutable testimony to the existence of Naga dynasties ruling in those parts at the time of Sindhuraja and later. The inscriptions belong to different dates between 1023 and 1349 A.D. and make mention of no less than thirty-two Naga kings who had their capital at Bhogavati, belonged to the Visvamitra gotra, had a tiger with a calf as their crest and snake as their banner ensign, and worshipped the goddess Vindhyavasini (C. P. Ins. ). The tiger ensign is also mentioned in the present work (9, 23, 7). The Ratnapur of Padmagupta appears to be no other than the Kalacuri capital Ratnapur which finds mention as an enemy's capital of the Naga king Somesvara. The latter is said to have subjugated Vajra which is identified with Vairagadha in the Chanda district. This name reminds us of the Asura king Vajraukusa mentioned by Padmagupta. The Ratnapur stone inscription of Jajalladeva mentions Ratnesa or Ratnaraja who founded Ratnapur and married the daughter of Vajjuka, the prince of Komomandala. This inscription is dated 1114 A.D. Ratnaraja is said to have lived two generations prior to Jajalladeva, thus bringing us to the time of Sindhuraja, i.e. about 1005 A.D. I am, therefore, tempted to identify Vajjuka of the inscription with the Asura king Vajraukusa whom, according to Padmagupta, Sindhuraja killed in battle. Thus the main events described by Padmagupta are attested to by epigraphical records of the same age. Can we now loca te Bhogavati, the ancient capital of the Nagas ? Rai Bahadur Hiralal identifies it with Ramateka near Nagpur where, according to him, the name is still preserved in the tradition of the Ambala tank close to the hillock where, people aver, the Bhogavati Ganga exists. The Ramayana mentions Bhogavati as being on the way to Laika (Tatra Bhogavati nama sarponamalayah puri ). This description suits Ramateka if we suppose Ravana's Laika to have been situated in the South. It can also suit if the Lanka is identified with the Amarakantaka hill, but in this case we will have to suppose that Rama was travelling northwards to reach Lanka. In the Chindwara district on the Satpura plateau there is a low ground surrounded by hills. People call this place Patala-kupa or Patala-kota. Rai Bahadur Hiralal infers from this that low lands were probably called Patala. I agree with this view. It must be one such Patala that is mentioned in the present work ( 5, 12, 6). According to Arrian Alexander had made Patala his normal base. This is identified with Hyderabad Sindha by Cunningham and Bahmanabad ( six miles to the west of Mansuriya in Sindh ). by V. Smith. (Cun. Geo. notes, p. 691 ). It appeers to me to have been another similar Patala. These low grounds seem to have been preferred by the Nagas for their habitation and this is borne out by the fact that their abode is called by such words as 'Dhara-randhra,' Mahivivara' P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #52
XXII NAYAKUMARACARIU in the present work as well as elsewhere. "My idea is," says Rai Bahadur Hiralal "that the tract below the Satpuras down to the Godavari, including the Nagpur and the Chanda districts, Bastar State and parts of the Raipur and Drug districts once formed the Naga kingdom with the capital located at Bhogavati or Ramateka which occupies a central position." At one end of the Ramateka hills is what is called Nagarjuna hill. It has already been mentioned how Nagarjuna is said to have acquired some of his learning from the Nagas. The whole locality is, thus, still resounding with the echoes of the bygone Naga supremacy and above all in the name of Nagpur in the vicinity of Ramateka. Conclusion--To sum up, the references given above go to prove that1. The Nagas were men of flesh and blood and not mere mythical names. early times down almost to the present day, but they ceased to wield political power after the fourteenth century. 3. They had a culture of their own which appeared rather peculiar, in the early stages, to the Aryans who gradually began to associate more freely and even frequently entered into matrimonial alliances with them. 4. The present day Naga tribes of the Naga hills in Assam and other places probably represent the backward elements of the great Naga race of Pauranic fame. 5. Patala, their chief abode, was probably a general term meaning low lands. One such abode was the southern side of the Satpuras where their traditional capital Bhogavati existed in the vicinity of the present day Nagpur. 6. The Nagas were well known for founding great seats of learning, as for example Taxila. Another such seat appears to have existed near Nagpur where Nagarjuna, the Buddhist philosopher, had his education. Nagaloka and the presentday Nagpur-We may now conclude that Puspadanta, while writing the present work about 965 A. D, at Malkhed, probably had in his mind the Nagaloka round about Nagpur, and the falling of the hero, while yet young, in a well and his adoption by a Naga who taught him various arts and sciences, is his allegorical and poetic description of the hero's corning to the country of the Nagas, like Nagarjuna, for education, Nagpur, thus, appears to have been a great seat of learning in the past and it is in the fitness of things that the present day Nagpur University has selected the snake-symbol for its coat-of-arms. 10. Analysis of the work. 1. The author begins his work with an invocation of the goddess of Speech and goes on to tell us how he was induced to write it, amongst others, by Nanna the minister of Krsnaraja alias Vallabharaja of Manyakheta. He then tells us how King Srenika of Rajaglha waited upon Tirthamkara Mahavira and inquired of him about the fruit of observing the fast of Sripaicmi. The latter's disciple Gautama complied with the king's request. Formerly there was a town named Kanakapura in the Magadha country, ruled Srodhara. Once a merchant named Vasava, on his return from a trade-voyage, waited upon the king with many presents amongst which was a female portrait. This P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #53
ANALYSIS OF THE WORK XXIII attracted the attention of the king who, on inquiry, was told that it was the picture of Prthvidevi, the daughter of the king of Girinagara in Saurastra who had expressed his willingness to marry her to him. On hearing this the king sent the merchant and his minister, with many presents, to Girinagara. They brought the princess to Kanakapur where the marriage was celebrated, 2. One day the king went to the pleasure garden with all the inmates of his harem. Both his queens came out with their retinue and Pothvidevi was dazzled to see the splendour of her rival's entourage. Being overcome with a feeling of jealousy she went to the temple to pacify her mind. There she worshipped the Jina and learnt from sage Pihitasrava that she was soon going to be blessed with a son. She returned to the palace feeling very happy. In the meantime, the king, during his water-sports, discovered her absence and, on learning the facts from a servant, went in search of her, first to the temple and then to the palace. The queen had already forgotten her woes in the hopes aroused by the prophecy of the sage about which she now informed the king. Both of them then revisited the sage in order to get themselves reassured. On this occasion the sage told something more about their would-be son, i.e. the steel-gate. of the temple would give way at the touch of his toe and he would fall in a well and be protected by a Naga and fondled by the Naginis. In due course, the child was born. When it grew up a little the parents went out with it to the Jina temple which, to their great disappointment, they found strongly closed. Eventually, the king remembered the prophecy of the sage and the gate was opened by the touch of the child's toe. While the king was engaged in worshipping the Jina and the nurses were indulging in sports in the garden, the child slipped from their hands and fell down in a well. An alarm was raised and the parents rushed to the spot. The mother even threw herself into the well. But the Nagas prevented all injury to the child and the mother. The child was named Prajabandhura by its father and Nagakumara by the Naga who adopted it. The prophecy of the sage was, thus, fulfilled. When the child grew up, the Naga took him to his home. 3. The Naga taught the prince various arts and sciences including politics. After his education he returned to his father. One pancasugandhini arrived at the palace in search of a divine lute-player who could tell the respective ages of her two daughters, Kinnari and Manohari, by observing their performance with the lute. Nagakumara satisfied her curiosity and won the hearts of the two girls by his skill. He later on married them by the advice of his father who said ''a gem of a woman should be acquired even though stockless." One day, Nagak. with his wives, went to a lake for water-sports. His mothor went forth to present him with garments for wearing after the bath. Her rival Visalanetra, saw her opportunity. Drawing the attention of the king she said "Look, my lord, your dear wife is going to her paramour." The king continued to watch the movements of the queen and when he saw her joining her son, he reprimanded Visalanetra for speaking ill of the virtuous lady. He, however, understood their jealousy and fearing danger to the life of Nagak., he instructed Psthvidevi not to allow her son to make any more rambles in the town. This the queen took as an insult, and, in a spirit of defiance, directly asked her son to have an elephant-ride round the capital. The king discovered the effrontery of his wife and punished her by the P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #54
XXIV NAYAKUMARACARIU . seizure of all her valuables. On his return Nagak. saw his mother without ornaments like a story told by a bad poet", and, on learning the cause of it, protested strongly in his mind and then went to the gambling house from where he returned to present his mother with a quantity of gold and jewels. The next day, the king saw his courtiers without their usual ornaments, and on inquiry, learnt about the skill of his son at the game of dice. Being very much impressed by it, he invited his son for a game with himself and eventually lost his all to him. The prince, however, returned everything to him but secured the release of his mother's ornaments. On another day a vicious horse was shown to the prince and the latter mas- tered it. Seeing the power of Nagak. growing every day, his elder brother, Sridhara, thought his chances of kingship jeopardized. So he began collecting hirelings to make short work of his rival. The king was shocked to know of this. As a precautionary measure he built a separate house for Nagak. While the latter was residing there, one day, the whole town was thrown into a tumult by the advent of a wild and ferocious elephant. Sridhara tried his powers against it, but all his forces were shattered by the onslaught of the mighty animal, and he himself had to run away for his very life. The king then rose up himself to meet the situation. This alarmed the queens who began to feel very anxious. Every one was looking for his own safety. At such a critical moment, Nagak. proudly sought a commission from his father to subdue the elephant. This being readily given, the prince had a good fighting game with it till it was completely brought under control "as the Govardhana mountain was handled by Govinda." 4. At this time, king. Jayavarma was ruling at Northern Mathura with his wife Jayavati. He had two sons, Vyala and Mahavyala who were full of knowledge and clever in fight.' One of 1 fight.' One of them had an extra eye on his forehead lika Siva, and the other was extraordinarily handsome like Cupid. A sage arrived at the capital and the royal family waited upon him to listen to his religious discourse. Later, the king questioned the sage regarding the future of his sons, and was told that they both were destined to serve; the one, him at whose sight his third eye vanishes, and the other, him who marries a girl who rejects his love-advances. At this prophecy the king became disgusted with the ways of the world and became an ascetic. While the two brothers were enjoying the kingship left to them by their father, they heard about Ganikasundars, the concubine's daughter of Srivarma, king of Pacaliputra, who was beautiful tike Rambha and virtuous like Sita,' but who, all the same, had no liking for any suitor. The two brothers entrusted their kingdom to the minister's son Durvacana, and went to Pataliputra. Eventually, Ganikasundari married the younger brother and the princess Surasundari, the elder. After a few days, while the two brothers were still in Pataliputra, the town was invaded by Aridamana, the king of Gauda. Srivarma, through fear, sought to settle with his enemy by an offer of gold, but the latter rejected the offer. The princess got alarmed at the danger to her father's life and expressed her fears to her husband who then prepared himself to deal with the enemy. But the young P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #55
ANALYSIS OF THE WORK XXV er brother took the 'work upon himself. He made another attempt at peace which went fruitless. The inevitable fight took place in which the enemy was vanquished. Vyala then took leave of his younger brother and came to Kanakapur where he lost his third eye at the sight of Nagak, with whom he took up service. At this time Sridhara made his last attempt against Nagak. His men, commissioned to kill the rival, arrived at Nagakumara's residence at the door of which Vyala was on the watch. The latter challenged them, and, in the scuffle that followed, they were all killed. Nagak, then came out, and, on learning about the trouble, was about to march upon the enemy when minister Nayandhara met him and delivered to him the message of his father who said that, though he was going to become the king of the earth, he should leave the country for the timebeing to avoid a fratricidal war, and should come back when called. The prince obeyed immediately, and with his retinue and forces, he marched off to Mathura. 5. Nagak. encamped his army outside Mathura and himself went to see the town. His entry caused a flutter amongst the courtezans, one of whom even made bold to invite him. Her hospitality was accepted. He learnt from her that the king of the place had kept in confinement Silavati, the daughter of Vinayapala, king of Kanyakubja, whom he had abducted while she was being conducted to Simhapur for marriage with king Harivarma. The courtezan requested Nagak, not to go near the place of her confinement as that was likely to bring him into trouble with the king. Nagak. promised to abide by her wishes, but he went straight to the spot pointed out by her. Seeing him, the imprisoned princess cried out for relief. The chivalrous visitor ordered his men to take her out. A fight ensued with the soldiers of Durvacana and the latter had to come out himself to take charge of the battle operations. While the fight was at its thickest, Vyala, who was informed of the occurrence, appeared on the scene. Durvacana, recognizing in him his master, submitted and implored forgiveness. Nagak, forgave him, addressed the relieved princess as his sister and sent her with due honour to her father. Nagak., one day, saw five hundred lute-masters on their way, and learnt from their chief, the king of Jalandhara, that they had been vanquished in luteplaying by Tribhuvanarati, the daughter of king Nanda of Kashmir, who had taken a vow to marry him who could excel her in the art. Nagak. asked Vyala to entrust his kingdom once again to Durvacana, and accompany him to Kashmir where, when they arrived, they were received with honour by the king. The princess fell in love with Nagak., no sooner than she saw him, and the lute-test was also satisfied. So they were married. One day, Nagak. learnt from a merchant who had just returned from a tradejourney, that in the Ramyaka forest there was a three-peaked mountain at the bottom of which was a Jina temple 'whose steel-door would not open even by the thunderbolt of Indra.' There lived a Sabara clad in peacock-feathers and armed with a bow and arrows, who was always raising a cry of injustice. On hearing this Nagak. went to the place with all his retinue. The door of the Jina temple opened at the touch of his hand and he saw the image of Candraprabha Tirthamkara which he worshipped with a dance performed by his three wives. He then saw the Sabara who told him that his wife was abducted by Bhimasura who lived in the Kalaguha. Nagak. accompanied by Vyala, entered the Patala and saw 'the extremely IV P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #56
en before, decorated with five ith an arch-way of fresh leir entry and they came to and presented him with XXVI NA YAKUMARACARIU beautiful mansion of the Danava, as he had never seen before, decora coloured banners, having designs executed in pearls and with an arche Kalpadruma leaves. The door-keeper did not prevent their entry and the council-hall of the Asura who received him with honour and presented a jewel-couch and other gems. The wife of the Sabara was restored to him. 6. Continuing his adventures in the forest, the hero entered the cave Kancana-guha, pointed out to him by the Sabara. There he met the deity. o received him with honour and offered all the Vidyas which she had been long keeping for him. On being questioned as to how it was, the deity said the Jitasatru, the son of Vidyadhara Vidyutprabha of Alakapur, practised aus there for twelve years and acquired those Vidyas. But in the meanwhile, Suvrata attained omniscience in the vicinity and Jitasatru went to pay him non On hearing his lecture he became converted, and, according to the prophecy on sage, instructed the Vidyas to await the advent of Nagak. On hearing this account: the hero accepted the Vidyas, but asked the deity to keep them on till he requi them. Being advised by Sudarsana, Nagak. entered another cave called Kala-vetalaguha and appropriated all the wealth of Jitasatru, which was kept for him by a Vetala. He next visited the 'tree-demon-hole' where he kicked aside a wooden giant and saw the old bow of Jitasatru. Coming out, he returned to the Jina temple and thence to his camp. Nagak. then marched out from there, being guided by the Sabara who conducted him upto the outskirts of the forest and then returned. The hero was here visited by Vanaraja, the chief of Girisikhara, who told him that according to the prophecy of a sage, he was destined to marry his daughter Laksmimats. He then took him home and the marriage took place. One day Nagak. waited upon sage Srutidhara and inquired of him whether Vanaraja was really a man of the forest or some king who had made his home there. The sage, thereupon, told him the history of Vanaraja. In the city of Pundravardhana, there ruled a king of the lunar dynasty named Aparajita. He had two wives Satyavati and Vasundhara from whom he had two sons, Atibala and Bhimabala respectively. The king retired for penances and Bhimabala usurped the throne, driving Atibala out of the realm. The latter came and settled in that forest where he founded the town of Girisikhara. Three generations had since passed in due succession and Somaprabha was ruling at Pundravardhana and Vanaraja at Giribikhara now. Hearing this account, Nagak. asked Vyala to proceed to Pundravardhana immediately and get the kingdom restored to Vanaraja. Vyala went to Pundravardhana and, failing to achieve his object by peaceful persuasion, fought and defeated Somaprabha who then retired for penances. Nagak. and Vanaraja then arrived there and the latter was crowned king. Somaprabha, during his ascetic-tours, reached Supratisthapura and was coa by the two sons of king Vijayasimha, Acheya and Abheya. On learning Somaprabha that he was vanquished by a deputy of Nagak., they rece prophecy and joined Nagak. as his servants. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #57
ANALYSIS OF WORK XXVII 7. Leaving Laksmimati with her father, Nagak, along with his other three wives and his soldiers, started for the sacred mountain Urjayant. He reached a forest-tract called Jalanti where he halted in a poisonous-mango-grove. He and his men enjoyed the mangoes without any harm. At this, a Bhilla named Durmukha presented himself before the hero and expressed himself about the miracle that had been performed. The report of Nagakumara's arrival spread from mouth to mouth and five hundred warriors came and accepted him as their master. From there he came to Antara yana where he was received as guest by the king of Antarapur. His host received a letter from Arivarma, king of Girinagara, asking for help against Candapradyota, king of Sindhu with capital at Simhapur, who was contemplating an attack upon him for the sake of his daughter whom he had a desire to give in marriage only to his sister's son. The Antarapur king wanted to go there and his guest expressed a desire to accompany him "just to see how warriors fought, though he himself knew nothing of wielding arms in battle." They both then marched in right military array, to Girinagara. During the battle Nagak, and his warriors showed extraordinary valour on account of which the forces of the enemy were completely routed and Candapradyota himself was captured. In great amazement the king of Girinagara asked the king of Antarapur for information about the hero of the day, but the latter could only say that he was his guest. On learning however, from another person that he was the son of Psthvidevi and hence his own sister's son, his joy knew no bounds. They all entered the town with great jubilation and Nagakumara married his daughter Gunavati. On a subsequent day Nagak. visited the holy mountain and worshipped it. One day, a messenger came with a letter which purported to come from Abhicandra, king of Gajapur, imploring Nagakumara's help against Vidyadhara Sukantha who killed his brother Subhacandra, king of Kausambi, and captured his seven daughters. Chivalrously responding to the call, Nagak. besieged Alamghanagara the capital of Sukantha. After an exchange of bitter remarks and hard strokes Sukantha was killed by Nagak, who then released the seven princesses, installed Sukantha's son Vajrakantha on the throne and inarried his daughter Rukmini and came to Gajapur where he married Abhicandra's daughter Canda as well as the seven princesses. 8. The story now turns to the adventures of Mahavyala whom we left at Pataliputra. He enjoyed life with Gapikasundari for a long time till one day he learnt from a tourer that the concubine's daughter of the Pandya king of Southern Mathura had no liking for any man. He went to Madura and was seen by the damsel on the market road. She felt affected and raised an alarm as a result of which the guards attacked the visitor who vanquished them all and killed their commander. For this he was rewarded with the hand of the damsel. He, one day, met a traveller who told him tbat the princess of Ujjain did not like any man. Mahavyala took leave of the Pandya king, came to Ujjain and went into the palace along with other suitors on a Sunday. The princess saw him from the balcony and shook her head and said that she would not elect him, and she called him her brother. Mahavyala took this as a sign of his approaching evil day. He went to Gajapur, saw his elder brother, got a portrait of Nagak. painted and returned with it to Ujjain. When he showed it to the princess, she at once P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #58
XXVIII NAYAKUMARACARIU fell in love with the man painted in the picture and requested Mahavyala to bring that inan to her if he was real flesh and blood. He then went to Gajapura once more and returned with Nagak. who married her. Nagak. once asked Mahavyala about any wonders that he may have seen in the southern country. The latter said that the daughter of Meghavahana, king of Meghapura in Kiskindha-Malaya, had taken a vow to fix her love upon him who could beat the tabor ( Mrdanga ) in tune with her dance. Nagak. went to the place, fulfilled the vow of the princess and married her. One day, a merchant who came on a visit to his father-in-law in Meghapura waited upon the king with presents and told Nagak. that in the Toyavali island there was a Jina temple and also a big bunyan tree on which he saw some maidens who complained of injustice and cried for help. They were guarded by a Vidyadhara who would not allow them to talk for long with any body. Hearing this, Nagak. thought of the deity Sudarsana who at once appeared and solicited orders. Nagak. asked her for the services of some Vidyas which could conduct him over the seas and provide food. On reaching the said island, he worshipped the Jina and saw the maidens on the tree, from the eldest of whom he learnt that they were the five hundred daughters of Sriraksa, king of Bhumitilaka who had been slain by his own sister's son Pavana vega who had imprisoned their two brothers as well as themselves as they would not consent to marry the murderer of their father. They then promised to marry Nagak. if he could secure tbeir release. Nagak. held a council and decided to help the distressed. He sent Acheya and Abheya as ambassadors to Pavanavega asking him to restore the kingdom to Raksa and Maharaksa and leave the town, abandoning his thoughts for the maidens, under pain of death. The ambassy failed and a battle ensued in which Pavanavega was killed. The rest of the warriors submitted, the maidens were married and their brothers were crowned kings. Leaving them all there he returned to the Pandya kingdom. 9. Taking leave of the Pandya king Nagak. came to Dantipura in the Andhra country, where he was received by king Candragupta who married his daughter Madanamanjusa to him. Leaving her there he marched on to Tribhuvanatilaka where he married Vijayandhara's daughter Laksmimati, who won bis affections very deeply. Sage Pihitasrava happened to arrive there and Nagakumara listened to his long discourse on the various philosophies and religions. At the end of it Nagak. questioned the sage as to the cause of his unbounded love for his latest wife. In answer to this the sage narrated the events of his past life. In the town of Vitasokapura in the Airavata country, there lived a merchant named Dhanadatta and his wife Dhanasri. Their son Nagadatta married Nagavasu, the daughter of another merchant of the same place. He took a vow to observe the fast of Sripancami on the fifth day of the month of Phalguna. The day passed off in religious worship, but at the middle of the night he felt very hot and thirsty. Cooling things, such as ice, were applied to his body but his condition went on worsening. His father tried to induce hiin to have some refreshing drink, showing, by means of reflected lights, that it was already morning, but the hoax did not succeed. Nagadatta died sticking to his yow as a result of which he became a god in the first P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #59
LANGUAGE AND GRAMMAR XXIX . heaven. Recollecting the past events, he returned to the earth and consoled his parents who were still mourning his death. They thence forward devoted themselves to religious observances and eventually attained heaven. The sage then told him that Nagadatta was reborn in his own person as Nagakumara and that Laksmimati was no other than his wife of the former life. The teacher then explained to him the manner of observing the fast. . At this juncture minister Nayandhara arrived from home, and Nagak. re. turned to Kanakapura where his father received him with great affection and crowned him king. Vyala, at his order, brought all his wives and Vidyas from wherever they were left. With them he enjoyed the pleasures of royalty. Sridhara had already become a recluse through sheer disgust and now Jayandhara and Pythvidevi also retired to lead an ascetic life. Nagak. ruled the earth for a very long time and then, transferring it to Devakumara, he along with Vyala, Mahavyala, Acheya and Abheya, took to the ascetic life of a Digambara and, in due course, attained salvation. Here ends the story of Nagakumara illustrating the fruit of observing the fast of Sripancami. 11. Language and Grammar. The Apabhramsas form a very important stage in the evolution of the Aryan languages of India, as they link the classics with the present day vernaculars. They did not, however, attract the attention of scholars till very late, and, it was only in 1918 that a complete and critically edited Apabhramsa work appeared. This was the Bhavisayattakaha of Dhanapala edited by Dr. Hermann Jacobi. It aroused a great interest in the direction and numerous works have since been brought to light. The earliest record of the word Apabhramsa in connection with language is found in the Mahabhasya of Patanjali (Vol. I. p. 2). But it is only in an inscription of about the middle of the 6th century A. D. (the Vallabhi grant of Dharasena II) that we find a definite mention of Apabhramsa as a language. Bhamaha and Dandi have also accorded their recognition to it. Amongst the grammarians, the earliest to treat of this language is Canda who in his Prakrta Laksana devotes a few sutras to it. Hemacandra is the first to recognize the importance of this language and treat of it with a thoroughness that has not since been surpassed. Later grammarians have merely copied him not only in substance but even in form and illustrations. Hemacandra has, however, missed one point. He has omitted to notice any varieties in the language, thouagh his own treatment of it shows traces of them in the retention of the vowel sound # and a few conjuncts. Namisadhu, amongst 1. At lcast one work Paramatma-Prakasa' of Joindu or Yogindradeva in Apabhramga Dohas was published long before this, with a Hindi translation. But the text was not critically edited and it did not attract attention from outside the Jaina circles. 2. Apabhramsa works that were since discovered have been noticed by mc in my article 'Apabhramga Literature' (AUS 1925. vol I.). I have continued my scarch for this literature and have Since discovered more than a dozen other works, Works, P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #60
XXX NAYAKUMARACARIU writers on poetics, and Kramadisvara and Markandeya amongst grammarians, have named three varieties of Apabhramba, the former calling them Upanagara, Abhira and Gramya, and the other two Vracata, Nagara and Upanagara. The language of most of the works so far discovered confirms to the rules laid down for Nagara Apabhramsa which seems to have been the standard variety and to which our present work must also be said to belong. (Sanat-Intro.; Bhavis-Intro.). Apabhraiba has been regarded as one of the Prakrta Bhasas which include all the ancient languages other than Samskrta. The most simple meaning of the word Praksta Bhasa seems to be 'the natural language', i.e. the language of the people unrefined by any rigid rules of grammar and rhetorics. This meaning is accepted by Vakpatiraja and Namisadhu. The latter even goes so far as to give it a status of seniority over Samskrta, by explaining it as the first produced (Prak krta). But all the Praksta grammarians, including Hemacandra, regard Prakrta to be derived from Samskrta (Prakrtih Samskrtam, tatra bhavain tata agatam va Prakrtam). It appears to me that they have done so for a practical convenience, because the acceptance of Sanskrit as the source of Praksta justifies their treatment of the language by merely explaining the deviations from the Sanskrit forms. I accept this view for the same convenience in writing the following grammatical outline of the present work. I. Alphabet and Phonetics $1. The language of the present work shows the following alphabets rt) e ( long ) o ( short ) o (long) - (anusvara ). Consonants-ka kha ga gha / ca cha ja jha Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta tha da dha na / pa pha ba bha ma / ya ra la va / sa ha / Note-The Position of his doubtful as the MSS. are very inconsistent in its use. (See Critical Apparatus). 82. The remaining letters of Sanskrit are represented as follows(a) R by (i) a-kaya ( kRta), kaNha ( kRSNa ), taNa ( tRNa), taNhA ( tRSNA ), payara (prakRti), aDhimaMta (Rddhimat ), gahiya (gRhIta), vaDhimaa (vRddhimat ), mau (mRdu ). (ii) i-kimi ( kRmi), kiva (kRpA), kivANa (kRpANa), kisANu (kRzAnu), ghusiNa (ghusRNa), Niva ( nRpa ), Nivitti (nirvRtti ), pihu ( pRthu ), ajiMbha (ajRmbha ), miga ( mRga ), miccu ( mRtyu ), ipsI (RSi ). (iii) u-buTTi ( vRSTi ), vuDDha (vRddha ), pusia ( spRSTa ), pucchia (pRSTa ), pautti (pravRtti), muiMga ( mRdaGga), mua (mRta), mAuhara (mAtRgRha ). (iv) e-gehatya ( gRhastha ), geNhivi (gRhItvA ). (v) ara-harisia (hRSTa ), marevi ( mRtvA), piyara ( pitR), bhAyara (bhrAtR). (vi) ri-risi (RSi), riNa ( RNa ), riyA ( RcA ), riddhi ( Rddhi ). () ai is either (i) weakened in to e or i-beri (vairin ), kelAsa ( kailAza ), irAvaya (airAvata ). or (ii) resolved into ai-vaisa (vaizya ), saitra (zaiva), vairi (vairin ), daiva (daiva), gaiveya ( aveya ), vaivasa ( vaivasvata ), aparAvaya (airAvata ), vaiyAyaraNa ( vaiyAkaraNa ). P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #61
ALPHABET AND PHONETICS XXXI (0) au, like ai, is either (i) weakened into o or u-gori ( gaurI), dohitta (dauhitra, koUhala (kautUhala), porisa (pauruSa), loiya (laukika), kosaMbo (kozAmbI), koTipaNa (kauNDinya), gottama (gautama), Dhoiya (DhIkita), sukkha (saukhya), jubbaNa (yauvana), dukka (DhIkita). . ___or (ii) resolved into au-kaula (kaula), gaura ( gaura), saucca (zauca), paulomI (paulomI). (d) and 5 are invariably represented by an anusvara as also the other nasals when not followed by a vowel kaMkaNa ( kaGkana), bhuyaMga (bhujaGga), khaMDiya ( khaNDita ), NaMdaNa (nandana ), saMbohiya ( sambodhita ). (e) pa by (i) cha at the beginning of a word. cha ( paT ), chappaya (paTpada ), labbagga (pavarga) but also solaha (poDaza). (ii) sa in other positions-kasAya ( kapAya ), isI ( RSI). (1) za by (i) sa-dasaNa (dazana ), sohA ( zobhA ), kosaMvI ( kauzAmbI ). (ii) ha-daha (daza), solaha ( SoDaza). $3. Generally, Sanskrit words appear in Apabhramsa in a more, or less changed form. The following are the changes that vowels undergo, besides the replacements noted in $ 2. (a) They are shortened when this can be done without affecting their syllabic quantity, i.e. before conjuncts. When a visarga is dropped the preceding vowel is lengthened, i.e. accharia (Azcarya), appA (Atman ), atthANa ( AsthAna ). kittana ( kIrtana ). khatta (kSAtra ), khaMti (kSAnti ), kosaMbI ( kauzAmbI), giMbha (grISma ), cuNNa (cUrNa), jhijjai (kSIyate ), vagdha (vyAghra ), mukkha ( mUrkha), maMdhAya ( mAndhAta), mAhappa ( mAhAtmya ), mahattha ( mahAthe ), kaTTha ( kATha ), taMba ( tAmra). dUsaha ( duHsaha ), NIsasaMti (niHzvasanti ), NIsArahu (niHsArayata ). (6) In some cases they are entirely replaced by another vowel showing an assimilating or dissimilating tendency. (i) without changing the syllabic quantitypika ( pakva ), garu (guru ) gArava (gaurava ), iMgAla ( aGgAra ), purisa (puruSa), poma (ema), potya (pustaka) mauDa ( mukuTa ), ucchu ( ikSu ). puMDu ( pANDu ), Neura (nUpura ), gocha ( guccha ). (ii) With a change in the syllabic quantity-gimisa (nimepa ), gihINa ( grahaNa ) pAyaDia ( prakaTita), bAhira ( bahiH ), pAroha (praroha ). (0) The initial a is sometimes dropped-valoiya ( avalokita ), valagga ( avalagna), raNa ( araNya ). (d) A vowel is sometimes dropped from the middle of a word inorder to make a brief form, though this involves the loss of an entire syllable (like the words of the quazifa class in Sanskrit ) ujjhAya ( upAdhyAya ), Nettha ( nepathya ), dhammuesa ( dharmopadeza ), paMcuMbara (paMcodumbara ), puhavA ( pRthvIpati ), muddhAI ( mugdhAdevI), juvAra (yUtakAra ). (e) In rare cases the vowels exchange their syllabic quantity-kAhaNau ( kathAnaka ), asIsa (Azip ), mANusa ( manuSya ). (J) o is sometimes resolved into au like au-pavutta ( prokta ), pautti (prokti ), (8)The preposition 37 and 374 are sometimes reduced to 377 (by samprasarana a+u)-oyaria (avatarita), olaggia ( avalagna ) olaMbia ( avalambita ), Asara ( apasara), ohacchami ( ava+Ase); but also avaheria. avagaNia, avamaNNia. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #62
XXXII NAYAKUMARACARIU 4. As a rule, consonants are not tolerated in the middle of a word. But when they cannot be entirely dispensed with without affecting the constitution of a word, they are replaced by softer tones. The following changes may be noted. (a) The unaspirated consonants, except the cerebrals and ra, la, are frequently eliminated, retaining their accompaning vowels alone to represent them. 9 or ais substituted in their place when there is the fear of a hiatus. and ga-loiya (laukika ), sauNi (zakuni ), avaloiya (avalokita), ayAla (akAla ), kalayaMThi ( kalakaNThI ), dAraya ( dAraka ), diyaMga ( diganta ), diyaMvara ( digambara ), bhoya ( bhoga). ca and ja-khayara ( khacara ), raiya ( racita), rAyautti ( rAjaputrI), gaIda (gajendra ). ta and da-ghaa (ghRta), kaivaya (katipaya ), kayaMta (kRtAnta ), caukka (catuSka), sayavatta (zatapatra), Aesa (Adeza), uiya ( udita), vayaNa ( vadana), Ayara (Adara ), uvahi ( udadhi). pa-khaviya (kSapita ), gayaura (gajapura ), AUreppiNu ( ApUrya ), rUva ( rUpa), dayAvara ( dayApara). ya and va-Ausa ( AyuH ), kaIda ( kavIndra ), kai ( kavi ), juyarAa ( yuvarAja ). (6) When not eliminated as above, an attempt is made to soften them. pa to pha-pharasa (paruSa), pupphavai (puSpavatI), pupphayaMta ( puSpadaMta.). . ... to Ta-kaDi ( kaTi), jaDia ( jaTita ), bhaDArA ( bhaTTAraka ). 3 to Dha-kaDhiNa ( kaThina ), pIDhaa (poThaka ).. Da,ra to la-kIla (krIDA), vIla (vrIDA), cilAa ( kirAta ), solaha ( poDaza ), somAliyA (sukumArikA ), calaNa ( caraNa ), (c) The aspirates of all classes except those of this and zao are replac ed by ha, kha-Naha (nakha), duha (dukha ), suha (sukha). gha-aha ( agha), NihasaNa ( nigharSaNa ). tha-NAha ( nAtha ), pihu ( pRthu ), jUhI ( yUthikA ). dha-dahi (dadhi), Nihi (nidhi), ahama (adhama ), ahara, (adhara), ahirAa ( adhirAja ). pha-muttAhala ( muktAphala), caMpayahulla (campakaphulla). bha-ahaMga ( abhaGga ), ahicaMda ( abhicanda ), duMduhi ( dundubhi ), dullaha (durlabha), sahAva ( svabhAva ). za-daha (daza ), solaha ( SoDaza). (d) #, sometimes, becomes a and Vice versa. / ma to va-paNaveppiNu ( praNamya ), haNuva ( hanumat ), vammaha ( manmatha ), ravaNNa (ramya ). va to ma-zamarI ( zavarI). (e) ya is changed to ja-jogga (yogya ), saMjoya ( saMyoga ), jaNNa ( yaza ), jama ( yama ), jaMta ( yantra ), __ jasa ( yaza ), jANa ( yAna ), joha (yodha), juyarAa ( yuvarAja ), juyala (yugala). $ 5. No conjuncts except of a consonants are allowed to stand. They are dispensed with in the following ways - (a) A conjunct at the beginning of a word loses its second letter. kama (krama), kaNaMta (kaNat ), gAma (grAma), cuya (cyuta), Naggoha (nyagrodha), tihuyaNa (tribhuvana), daviNa ( draviNa ) diya ( dvija ), pasAhaNa ( prasAdhana ), patta ( prApta ), vasaNa (vyasana), vAvAra (vyApAra), vavahAra (vyavahAra). But in case of dvAra and the initial d is dropped-bAra (dvAra), ve (de). (b) Initial s of a conjunct consonant is dropped. If the remaining letter be ka or a it is changed to a ora respectively. becomes e by the same rule applied repressively (see d below ) Niddha (snigdha), thira (rithara), thUla (sthUla), khalia (skhalita), khaMdha P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #63
ALPHABET AND PHONETICS XXXIII (skaMdha), thaNa (stana), thua ( stuta), yeNa ( stena ), thI (strI), khaNa (kSaNa), khetta ( kSetra ), khIra (kSIra ), khubha (kSubdha ). But also kaMdhara (skaMdha ) and sa ( sva ). (c) Medially, conjuncts are assimilated to the second or the first, i.e. progres. sively or retrogressively, and the preceding vowel, if long, is made short. Prog.-kakasa (karkaza ), kaNNa (karNa), kaddama ( kardama), kappUra (kapura), khagga (khaDga ), anbhuya (adbhuta ), kappaduma ( kalpadruma), kikkidha (kiSkindha ) sakAria (saMskArita ), kavva (kAvya), guppha (gulpha), majjAra (mArjAra ), magga ( mArga), sukka (zuSka ), sucha ( suSThu), mugga (mudga), jutta (yukta), gutti (gupti ), ___Reg.-agga (agra), jogga (yogya), sukka (zukra), sukka (zukla ), sutta ( sUtra ), khaTTA (khaTvA ), kassIra (kazmIra ), khubbha (kSubdha ), addhakkha ( adhyakSa ) gamma ( gamya), (a) Sibilants, when assimilated, frequently make the second letter aspirated. ( See b above). pasattha (prazasta ), aNathamia (anastamita ), kutthiya (kutsita ), pacchai (pazcAt ), accharia (Azcarya ), turukkha ( turuSka ), puppha ( puSpa ), NiphaMda ( nippanda ) vattha ( vastra ), but Nippaha ( niSprabha ). (e) Conjuncts may be separated by the intervention of a vowel (Svara-bhakti). kasaNa (kRSNa), karisaNa (karpaNa), kiriyA (kriyA), darisiya ( darzita ), varisa ( varSa), sukkila (zukla ), pauma ( padma ), chaumattha (chadAstha), accharia (Azcarya ), taMbira ( tAmra ), siri . . or siya (zrI), duvAra (dvAra ). A conjunct may be simplified and the preceding vowel nasalised. jaMpai ( jalpati ), vaMkANaNa ( vakrAnana ), daMsaNa ( darzana ), vibhiya (vismita ), aMsu ( azru ), phaMsa ( sparza ), giMbha ( grISma ), viMbhala ( vihvala ), sAhamiya ( sAdharmin ). (g) Some conjuncts have special substitutes kSa-kha,gha , cha, or jh , addhakkha (adhyakSa), paccakkha (pratyakSa), pina (kSipta), chaNa iMdu (kSaNa+ indu). .. jhINa (kSINa), jharaMta (kSarat ), jhijjai (kSIyate ). gdha-jjh , Dajjha (dagdha ). za-Na or jj , ANa (AzA), paijja (pratizA). tya-ca, cAya (tyAga), bhicca (bhRtya), Nicca (nitya ), asacca ( asatya ). ts-cch, vacchara ( vatsara ), macchara (mAtsarya), vacchalla (vAtsalya ). dy-ja, jUa (dyUta), ajju ( adya ). dhy or dhva-jha, jhANa (dhyAna), jujjhai (yudhyate), ajjhAsA (adhyAzA ), vijjhai (vidhyate ) ujjhAya ( upAdhyAya ), jhuNi (dhvani ). ps-ccha , accharahu ( apsarasAm ).' st-kh, khaMbha ( stambha ). sth-, Thaviya ( sthApita ), ThANa (sthAna), aTThi ( asthi ), visaMtuliya (visaMsthulita ). sm-bha, s or mha, vibhiya (vismita ), sarai ( smarati ), amhahaM ( asmAkam ). SNa-8 or ha , viThu (viSNu) tiTThi (tRSNi or tRSNA), kaNha ( kRSNa ), tuNhikka ( tUSNIka ). STra-T , dADhA ( daMSTrA ). ha-bha , vibhala ( vihvala ). .. . ....$6. A consonant is sometimes doubled either to retain the syllabic quantity of the preceding vowel which is shortended, or to raise the quantity for the first time. parajjiya ( parAjita ), avayaNNia ( avagaNita ), gottama ( gautama ), uppari ( upari ), aNNeka ( aneka ). P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #64
XXXIV NAYAKUMARACARIU II. Morphology (i) Noun. 7. The following are the case terminations for masculine nouns ending in 3. The ending vowel of the base is dropped before terminations beginning with a vowel. There are only two numbers, singular and plural, the dual being included in the latter. ___Nom. Acc. Inst. Dat. Abl. Gen. Loc. Voc. Sing. u. o. u. e, ho, hu, ho, hu, ssa, su, i, e, a. eNa, eNaM. Asu. Au. Asu, ho, hu. aI. Plu. a a, e. ehiM hiM, huM. huM haM hiM, haM Examples Nom.-Sing. Naru, puttu, bhaDu, bhaDo, sappo, dappo. ___Plu. Nara, bhaDa, arahaMta, paMcatthikAya, gaMdaNa, hayavara, gayavara.. Acc.-Sing. bhoyarAju mahai ( 1, 10,8), appANu Na lippaDa ( 1, 10,9). Plu. Na vi dAvai ujjala vi daMta, sumarai muNivara saMta daMta ( 1, 10, 11), puramANava cUrai ( 3, 15, 10. ), bhaDe hae, gae, rahe, (6, 13, 11) Ins.-Sing. atya, guNadhammeM, bhAve, bhicceM, jaNeNa, sohaNeNa, suhiM (sukhena), khaNiM (kSaNena), jaseNaM. Plu. suravarehiM, loyaNehiM, kiMkarehi, kuMkumehiM, bhAyarehiM. Dat.-Sing. Navivi NariMdaho (1,8, 12); dhoyau kaMdappaho diNNau (3,7,16); kahiyaM NaraNAhaho (3,13,2), rAyaho dAviya (3,8, 16); sanvaMgu Naviu paramesarAsu (4, 13,9). Plu. vANijjahiM gau ( 1, 15,5). Abl.-Sing, dhIra vi Nara NaTThA raNe NAyaho, jalahitaraMga NAI girirAyaho ( 3.16,8), te kaDhiya sA suMdari gharAu, NaM kariNA kariNi mahAsarAu (8, 2, 10), paMthaho Nosariyau ( 4, 133; 6). saggaho paDiyau. also kelAsaho hotau ( 3, 15, 13), vijayAuru dhAieNa (4,7, 14). Gen.-Sing. rAyassa, NAyassa, daNuyassa, jayaMdharAsu ( 1, 15, 12), NaraNAhaho arichanvaggahu. Plu. maMDaliyahaM, duTThaha, maNuyaha, dINahaM, mANusahaM. Loc.-Sing. sariMga, gari, jaNe, gare, NarakoTTaI ( 1, 12, 1 ). Plu. taraMgahiM ( 3,8,7), khettahaM payasaMcAru Natthi ( 1, 13, 6) diyaMtahiM. Voc.-Sing. deva, paramesara, he putta. It will be seen that it is, strictly speaking, the genitive which is mostly used to express the sense of the dative and ablative. It is even used sometimes to denote the acc. and the inst., e.g. Acc. Ayau vaNakariMdu kaNayauraho ( 3, 15, 13 ). mA jAesahi rAyaduvAraho (5,2,7). savvahaM pADhami jamadaMDaghAu (4,9,2). Inst. maNu maNaho miliu kara karaho miliu ( 1, 18,9). 68. The declension of neuter nouns ending in a differs from the masc. in Nom. and Acc. plural only which in their case is formed by adding aiM or AI, e.g. dhaNNaI. taNAI, gohaNAi, pANiyAI ( Nom. I,6,5). payAI diti, viNNANaI saMbharaMti, lakkhaNaI dakkhavaMti ( Acc. 1. 1). TA.. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #65
MORPHOLOGY XXXV Gender is, however, very loose and arbitrary, as words like pariyaNAI, kiMkarAI, mAyAsuyaI, dINaI, dArayAI are also used in neuter forms. $ 9. Masc. nouns ending in or 3 are few. Those ending in are mostly those that are obtained by dropping the last consonant, e.g. kari, sasi, kesari, vaNi. Termi. Examples. Nom. & Acc. Nil-hatyi Na hoi (3, 16, 11), muNi vaMdivi (1, 12, 1), jahiM kamala reNupiMjariya hatthi (plu. 1,6,4), pahu sarai thuNai (1,11,2), paNaveppiNu paMcaguru ( 1, 1, 1). Inst. sing. NA guNiNA, vaNiNA, pahuNA. pul. hiM guNohiM, rayaNakoDihiM. Gen, sing. huM, he NiyaguruhuM, vairihuM, pahuhe. plu. hiMjiNamuNihiM maNu rAvai. Loc. sing.he, hi suragirihe ( 1, 3, 14 ) uyayagirihi ( 1,8, 8). SS 10. There are no nouns ending in a consonant, as all such nouns of Sanskrit are made to end with a vowel a or s by dropping the last consonant, as haNuva, sira, ura, tama, kari, sasi, vaNi; or by adding an a at the end, as Ausa (Ayus ). $11. Feminine nouns ending in 31 are generally shortened and those ending in or are undistinguished. Termi. Examples. Nom. and voc. Sing. Nil Nidda, bhukkha, vAya, kaMta, maMDamAlA, seliMdabAlA, devi, maNohari, kulauttI, bhoiNi, bhaDArI, salilakIla pAraddha kumAreM ( 3, 8, 4). Plu. au, Au, iu, Iu eMtu piyAu (3,7, 13), mahilau Nau muNaMti sahiyattaNu ( 3, 11,3), dhIyau kaMdappaho diNNau (3, 7, 16), paMca vi gaIu etc. ( 1, 12,3), hArAvaliu, kiMkiNiu, vilAsiNiu, tiNNi vi mahaeviu (5, 11, 12 ). Inst. Sing. i, e haMsalIlAi, dADhAI, muddhae, kaNNae, jayamaIe, aNNekara, bAliyAe, pahubhattie, kaMtIe, paulomIe, maragayaruIe, vasumaIe. Plu. hiM dhoyahiM, ghariNihiM, kariNihiM, devihi, hArAvalihiM, kAmi NihiM, bahiNihiM. Sing.he kaMtahe, dhIyahe, mAyahe, suMdarihe, jaNaNihe, puttihe, gacchaMtihe, Plu. haM, huM, ANa accharahuM, mahilaha, juvaihuM, vilayANa lakkhAiM ( 11, 2,9). Loc. Sing. i, he disi ( 1,6, 3), kusumamaMjarihe ( 2, 1,9). Gen. (ii) Pronoun. $ 12. Personal pronouns Nom. I Person-Sing. Acc. Inst. Dat. mahu maI maI Plu. II Person-Sing. Plu. amhaI Gen. majjha, majmu, mahu, mahArau, merau. amhaha, amhArisu. tuha, terau, tuhAro. tumhahaM. amhaI tuhUM, tuma tumhaI ... ... ... PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #66
XXXVI NAYAKUMARACARIU Nom. Acc. Inst... Dat, Gen. : III Person ( Sing. so taM te, teNa, tAI. taho, tAsu. taho, tAsu. tahiM Loc. Masc. ( Plu. te, taaii| tehiM tAhaM. . III Person ( Sing. sA tIe, tAI tahe, tAha tahe, tAha. Fem. (Plu. $ 13. Demonstrative, interrogatory and relative pronouns etat Masc. Sing. eu, ehu, ehu 'aNeNa ... eyahu. ehau. f. eho Plu. ee kim Masc. Sing. kavaNu ke, ki ... kAsu. kahiM Loc. - Fem. , kA kAI kAhe yat Masc. Sing. jo jeM, plu. jehiM ... jasu, jAsu. Fem. jA ( iii ) Numerals. $ 14. The following numerals are found mentioned in the present workcardinal ordinal cardinal ordinal 1 ikka, eka pahilau 11 eyAraha 2 dua, be, viNNi dUyau, bIyau 12 bAraha, duvAlasa, dodaha . bArahama . 3 tai , tiNNi taiyau 14 caudaha 4 cau, cattAri cauttha, cottha 16 solaha solahama 5 paMca paMcama 18 aTThAraha 6 cha cha?ma 21 ekavIsa ekavIsama 7 satta sattama 22 vAvIsa vAvIsama 8 aTTha aTThama 32 battIsa Navama 33 tetIsa tetIsama 50 paNNAsa 68 aTThasahi 100 saya 1000 sahasa 100000 lakkha 10000000 koDi 9 Nava 10 daha dahama (iv) Nominal suffixes. The suffixes that are found used are mostly common to other Prakrits815. In the same sense (svArthe ) alla-Navalla illa-sudaMsaNila ulla-asaNulla, aharulla, kaDhaulla, karahulla, kalaNulla, kamalulla, gaMDayalulla, jarulla, juyalulla, bhavaNulla, maDahulla, maMDaulla, mAMsulla, ruhirulla, sirakamalulla, hiyaulla, hemavaNNulla. ya (ka)-garuya, Niyaya. la-paMgula, pakkala. 816. In the sense of possession ( matvarthe ). Ala-ravAla, rasAla. illa-gaTThAsaNilla, punvilla, rasilla. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #67
MORPHOLOGY XXXVII Plu. hu~, mo 517. In the sense of measure (parimANe ). ettia-kettia ( kiyat ). 818. In the sense of likeness, added to pronouns (dRga, dRz ). ehaa--kehaa, jehaa. risa-erisa, amhArisa, tumhArisa. $ 19. For forming abstract nouns and adjectives. tta-bhiccatta, siddhatta, suitta, mANusatta, garuyatta. ttaNa-kuDilattaNa, garuyattaNa, gUDhattaNa, pahuttaNa, bhiccattaNa, mUDhattaNa, sukaittaNa, sayaNattaNa. $ 20. For forming comparative and superlative adjectives - - (i) Comparative Ara-garuyArI, lahuyArI, bhallArau (bhadrataraH), piyArau (priyataraH), pahilArau (prathamataraH). iya ( Iyas )-baliyau. (ii) SuperlativeiTTha-pAviTTha ( pApin +iSTha ). __ (v ) Verb. There is no distinction of Atmanepada and Parasmaipada, and the dual merges in the plural. $ 21. Present tense. Terminations. Examples. I Per. Sing. uM, mi karauM, kahauM, jAmi, pahaNami, paloyami, jiNami. avayarahu, NivasAmo. II Per. Sing. hosi, ghivasi, jANahi, hiMDahi. III Per. Sing. bhamai, bhakkhai, havai, kahai, sahai, sakkai. Plu. aMti jiNaMti, jujhaMti, DhahaMti, paDaMti, kahaMti, muyaMti, labhaMti. $ 22. Past tense. Past tense is almost exclusively expressed by participles. The only example ___of verb that I can pick out is Asi (AsIt ) in Asi risihiM vakkhANiyau 6, 8, 11. $ 23. Future tense. I Pre. Sing. esami pariNesami II Per. Sing. esahi NivaDesahi, pekkhesahi, jAesahi. III Per. Sing. esai kolesaha, jaNesai, NivaDesai, hosai. Plu. ihiMti karihiti, bhuMjihiti. $ 24. Imperative Mood. II Per.Sing:-a, i, u, e, su, hi. jaya, dhari, muNi, kahi, kari, bhaNu, caDu, haNu, pekkhu, kare, (9, 17, 25), bhaNasu, jiNasu, kahasu, sarasu, kahahi, Dahahi, pesahi. Plu.-3, NIsArahu, mArahu, kaDDhahu, paritAehu. III Per. Sing.-u saMbhau, hou, viyalau, pasiyau. Plu.-aMtu eMtu mellaMtu. 8 25. Potential mood. This is expressed by passive forms. III. Per. sing. jjai-viraijjai, NAvijjai ( 3, 2, 14). NAsijjai, saMtosijjai ( 3, 3, 10 ). P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #68
XXXVIII NAYAKUMARACARIU 26. Passive voice. II. Per. Sing. hi-dIsahi. III. Per. Sing. jjai-kijjai, muNijjai, dijjai, laijjai, NAsijjai, Dajjhai; other ___forms-dubhai, dosai, muccai, summai (zrUyate ). Plu. aMti-hammati ( hanyante ) dIsaMti ( dRzyante), jippaMti (jIyante ). $ 27. Roots ending in 3 change it to before the terminations of the present and imperative, e.g. dei ( dAti), lei ( lAti ), leti, dehi, lehi. 528, Intensive (bhRzAtheM). jajjAhi (go quickly ), dedehi (give quickly). 529. Denominative. raMDami (raMDAM karomi ), bahiriu (vadhirIkRta), vaMkAvai ( vakrIkaroti ), harkata (hak, codanArtha zabda, kurvat). (vi) Participles and Infinitives. Terminations Examples 530. Present Active (i) aMta--kIlaMta, suNaMta, saMta, saraMta, cayaMta, fem. hiMdolatI, paDatI. (ii) mANa-gacchamANa, NaccamANa, paisamANa, coyamANa (4, 12, 11) Present Passive thippamANa, guppamANa, sevijjamANa, saMcijjamANa. $31. Past Passive a, paNa,-bhUsia, damia, hua, dharia kahia, ArUDha, diNNa, vicchiNNa, bhiNNa, fem. gaya, Niya, pihiya, diTTA, huI. Causal Aviya-darisAvia, devAviya, paTThavia, 532. Past absolute (i) ivi, evi-bhaNivi, maNNivi, rubhivi, pekkhivi, vaMdivi pariNivi, lahevi, laggevi, levi. (ii) iya-pesiya ( 3, 11, 9 ). (iii) UNa-yujjhiUNa, bhanjiUNa, Ai UNa, caIUNa. (iv) eviNu,-leviNu. eppiNu-laeppiNu, jANeppiNu, bhameppiNu, sAheppiNa. (v) pi-gaMpi (8, 12,9). (vi) Namula-savvahaM pADami jamadaMDaghAu (4,9,9). ( yamadaNDaghAtaM, yamadaNDena hattvA, pAtayAmi ). 533. Potential evaa-vaMcevaa, karevaa, jApavaa, joevaa, dArevaa, mArevaa, haNenvaa. $ 34. Infinitive (i) ivi-kaDhivi (7,6,2). (ii) uM-dAuM (dAtum 5, 10,8). (iii) huM-jigahu~, joyahu~, dijjahu~, sikkhahuM, mellavahuM. (vii) Verbal derivatives. The numerous nouns derived from verbs in Sanskrit occur here with the usual phonetic changes, e.g. NaMdaNa, vilAsiNi, tAyaNa (vANa), etc. The following are however, noteworthy-- 535. In the sense of habit (tAcchIlya). ira-ujjhira, gholira, NihAlira, payaMpira, paratAvira. palayAsaMkira, bujjhira, bhAsira, saMtAvira, vilaMbira, hiMsira. 836. In the sense of agent ( kartari ). . Ara-dAyAra (dAtR). era-jaNerI ( janayitrI, jananI). P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #69
METRE XXXIX III. Indeclinables. 837. Adverbs of time-ciru (ciram ), jhatti (jhaTiti), jAma-tAma ( yAvat-tAvat ), tA, to ( tAvat ), lai, lahu ( laghu, zIghram ), pacchai ( pazcAt ), ajju ( adya), ajju parae ( adya zvo vA), jaiyahu-taiyahUM ( yadA-tadA), tao (tadA), saMpai (samprati ), Nicca (nityam ), sayA (sadA). 838. Adverbs of place-itthu, etthu ( atra ), titthu, tetyu (tatra ), jahiM, jettahe ( yatra), tahiM, tettahe ( tatra ), kahiM ( kutra ), purau (puraH), savaDaMmuhu (saMmukham ). 839. Adverbs of manner-ema ( evam ), kema (kim ), kaha va ( kathamapi), kiha (katham ), jiha-tiha ( yathA-tathA ). 540. Interjections, conjunctions and other particles-abbo ( aho), hA, bho, aha ( atha ), ahavA (athavA ), iva, va, bva, vA (iva), NaM ( nanu), Na, Nau (na), Navara ( kevalam or anantaram ), Niruha, NirAriu, Niruttau (nitarAm, nizcayam vA), kira (kila ), cciya (caiva), jai-to (yadi-tarhi ), chuDu ( yadi ), NAi, NAvai, viva ( iva ), viNu ( vinA), puNu ( punaH ), mi, va, vi ( api ), mA, maM ( mA prohibitive ), sahuM ( saha ), saI (svayam ), IsIsi (Ipad ISad ), uvari, uppari ( upari ), IV. Onomatopoeia. 841. Our work is particularly rich in the use of onomatopoetic words, which mostly occur in the description of the battle scenes. kaDayaDaMti (cracking of bones), kaNaraNati (jingling of anklets), kasamasaMti ( breaking of spears), kilakilaMti ( bursting into laughter ), khaNakhaNaMti and khuNakhuNaMti (clashing of swords), gumugumugumaMta ( humming of bees ), calacalaMti ( sound of the entrails ), calavalaMta (fluttering of banners), jigijigijigata (splashing of swords), jhaNajhaNa (rumbling of Daddy-ears), jhalajhalai ( ruffing of the sea ), jhaMkAra ( humming of bees), TaMkAra or TaNaTaNaTaNaMta ( sound of bell ), TalaTalai ( shaking of the mountain ), daDayadaMti ( tumbling of trunks of dead soldiers), dhagadhagaMti ( sound of swords waved forcefully in the air ), bhukkiu ( braying of asses), dhAha ( cry of lamentation ), raNajhaNata (sound of bell ), ruNaruNa ( humming of bees ), lalalalaMti ( waving of chawries ), salasalaMti ( flowing of blood ), hilihili (neighing), tharahara (trembling). 12. Metre. The author has divided the present work into nine sandhis ( chapters) each of which consists of a number of kadavakas (passages) the longest sandhi (9) containing twenty-five and the shortest (5) only thirteen. A Kad avaka forms the metrical unit of Apabhramsa poetry. It is constituted by a number of lines each of which consists of two padas or feet rhyming with each other, and ending with a verse called 'ghatta' the measure of which changes only with the chapter at the very beginning of which it is defined by means of a verse called 'dhruvaka so named because it remains the same throughout the chapter. This arrangement corresponds with that of some of the most important poems in Hindi such as the Ramayana of Tulasidasa or the Padmavata of Malika Muhammada Jayasi, where a number of lines in 'caupai' metre ends with a doha' or 'soratha' verse, the passage forming the unit of the whole work. The kadavakas, sometimes, have a couplet in the duvai' metre at the beginning as in sandhis 3 and 4 of our work. The usual length of a kadavaka is twelve or thirteen lines, though the longest in our work runs to forty-six (9, 17 ) and shortest shows eight only ( 7, 12 ) the total number of kadavakas in P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #70
XL NAYAKUMARACARIU all the sandhis is 150 ( one hundred and fifty ) containing, in all, 2205 ( two thousand two hundred and five ) lines, besides the one kadavaka of sixteen lines and the following six verses at the end of the work constituting the author's prasasti. Five lines, in all, are defective in our text (1, 3, 8; 4, 15, 8; 5, 9, 8; 9, 25, 4,6 ) as their second foot is missing. It is possible that the poet himself left them incomplete by over-sight as in each case the defective line occurs in continuation of many similarly rhyming feet. Another explanation is that the missing feet may have been overlooked by the earliest scribe who copied the archetype, and so they could not find their way in to any of the later MSS. It is also not impossible that they be later interpolations meant to complete or amplify the descriptions which may have seemed insufficient to their author. As already said in the description of the MSS., some lines are found in one or two of them only, and our work may not be absolutely free from interpolations ( see notes on 6, 12, 4 ) Let us, however, hope that the missing feet may yet be recovered from MSS. that might be discoyered in future. Prakrit metre is divided into two kinds, according as the measure depends upon the number of syllables(varna-vslta) or on the syllabic quantity(matravitta). Indirectly. our poet has told us more than once that he was writing his poem in matra metre (Bhoyanu bhuttau matta-juttar Sarasi kaindem kavvu va uttau', 5, 2, 4; and Kavvam piva matta-samvariyam,' 6, 9, 5). He has, however not neglected the other kind entirely. But whatever the metre used, rhyme (padanta-yamaka ) is the essence of all. The metre that predominates in our work consists of two feet of sixteen matras each, rhyming with each other and having only the last few syllabic instants well regulated. Variations in these regulations furnish varieties of metre. 4. The following is a brief statement of the metres and the total nnmber of kadavakas in which they are usedMatra vstta Varna-vstta Alillaha 60 Samkhanari 3 Pajjhatika . Pramanika 1 Padakulaka 28 Bhujamgaprayata 1 .. Dipaka Samanika Madhubhara Mottiyadama Manjutilaka Malati 3 . +8 = 150 Duvai verses Gatha Upendravajra . 142 Ghatta verses Caupaia 29 Culiala Ullala 18 Digpala Ghatta Caubola 13 Sampada 15 Uianameable 17 Dhruvakas 159 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #71
METRE XLI 6-10, These are distributed in the work as follows I. Body of the Kadavakas. Sandhi Kad. Metre Nature of the metre, etc. ..1. 1-10, Pajjhatika It has 16 matras in each foot ending with an 12-18. ambhibrachys (Ja-gana ) PP. page 217. Dr. Gune feels a caesura at the 8th matra ( Bhavis. intro.) But I can not detect it. Exceptions--2, 5; 4, 8; 5, 1, 4, 7; 7,5; 8. 1; 10, 8; 12, 11; 14, 4; 15, 1, 11; 16, 1; 17,1; 18, 9. These 15 lines show three short matras at the end and hence belong to Alillaha metre for which see below. Padakula ka It has all the 16 matras in each foot short (PP. page 223 and com.) 2. 1, 4, Padakulaka It has 16 matras in each foot ending with anapaestus (Sa-gana ). There is no ... 12-14. restriction of long or short in this metre ('Lahu guru ekka niyama nahi jeha' PP. page 223 ). Dipaka It has 10 matras in each foot with the end short. (PP. page 291 ). Samkhanari A syllabic metre having two Ya-gana in each foot (PP. page 368 ). It is also called Somaraji (Dvi-ja somaraji.' Apte's Dic. App.). It is half of Bhujangaprayata, for which see below. Pramanika A syllabic metre having 8 syllables in each foot alternately short and long (PP. page 380 ). ,, 11 Bhujangaprayata A syllabic metre of 12 syllables in each foot divided into four Ya-gana, (PP. page 440 ). 3. 1-17. Alillaha It has 16 matras in each foot ending with two short (PP. page 220 ). Exceptions-3, 6:4, 9; 5.9; 6,3, 11; 7,5, 10; 8,4, 14; 11, 12; 12, 8, 9; 13, 4, 7, 13; 16, 13. These 16 lines show two long matras at the end of each foot except line 4, 9, which shows only one long. Their metre is padakulaka for which see above. . 4. : 1-9, Pajjhacika ( See above). . . 11-15. Exceptions--1, 13; 3, 4; 4, 11; 5, 9; 6, 5, 11, 12, 13; 8, 4, 9, 12; 11, 5, 10; 12, 3, 9; 14, 5, 12; 15, 11.; VI P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #72
XLII NAYAKUMARACARIU 6 10 Padakulaka 5. Alillaha 1-3, 6-9, 11-13. These 18 lines show two short matras at the end which makes them Alillaha, for which see above. Each foot of 16 matras ends with a long. ( see above). ( See above). Exceptions-1, 8, 10; 6, 9; 7, 2, 3, 6, 10; 8, 3, 6, 10, 15; 9, 1, 10; 11, 4, 9, 10, 13; 12, 1, 3; 13, 4, 7. These 21 lines show two long matras at the end of each foot; hence they are Padakulaka ( see above ). It has eight matras in each foot ending with two short. But as defined in PP. page 284, it requires a payodhara ( Ja. gana ) at the end. (See above). The 16 matras in each foot end with two long, with the exception of four lines (10, 13, 16, 17 ) which end with one long (see above ). It has 16 matras in each foot ending with a long ( see above ).. Madhubhara (?) 5 Dipaka Padakulaka 6. 1-5, Padakulaka 7-12, 14, 15, 17, 6 Karimakarabhuja 13 16 . Samkhanari Samanika Alillaha 1-4, 6-12, 14, 15. It has 8 matras in each foot ending with a short-long ( see above ). (See above). A syllabic metre of eleven syllables in each foot alternately long and short (PP. page 372 ). ( See above), Exceptions--1, 7, 8, 9; 2, 7; 3, 1, 7; 4, 2, 4; 8, 6; 11, 1, 2, 3; 12; 1, 2; 14, 15, 8; 15, 5, 6, 7, 9. These twenty lines end with a long matra and therefore, belong to Padakulaka (see above). (See above ). It has twenty matras in each foot with the scheme one short followed by a Ta-gana, at the end, except line 7 where the feet end with a Na-gana. The measure could not be traced in the Praksta Pimgala, but it is illustrated in the Chandah-prabhakara, p. 55, where, however, it shows Ja-gana at the end. 5 13 Dipaka Manjutilaka or Madanavatara P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #73
METRE XLIII 8. 1-16 Pajjhacika (See above). Exceptions-1, 6, 7; 3, 12; 4, 8; 6, 3, 12, 14; 7, 2, 8; 9, 8; 10, 2; 12, 2; 13, 3; 15, 2, 4, 10,12. These 17 lines end with a Na-gana and hence are Alillaha. 1-15. Alillaha (See above) 19,22-25. Exceptions-1, 11; 4, 10; 6,3; 7,7; . 9, 8; 10, 11; 11, 1, 2; 12, 3, 5; 22, 2, 5. These twelve lines end with a long matra and hence are Padakulaka. 16 Mottiya dama A syllabic metre of twelve syllables in four Ja-ganas in each foot (PP. page 451). Samkhanari (See above). Padakulaka It shows Ra-gana at the end of each foot of 16 matras ( see above ). 20 Manjutilaka It has twenty matras in each foot with a long and short at the end, with the exception of lines 8 and 14 where we get a Na-gana. See 7, 13, above. , 21 Malati A syllabic metre of six syllables of two Jagana in each foot (PP. page 370). It is half of Mottiyadama (see above). Prasasti Alillaha (See above), II. Ghatta verses. Sandhi Metre Nature of the metre, etc. Ullala It has twenty-eight matras in either line with a caesura at the 15th. (PP. page 205). Caupaia It has thirty matras in either line of which the first two parts of 10 and 8 matras have a caesura, and rhyme with each other. (PP. page 167). It has 23 matras in either line with a caesura at the 9th. It could not be traced in PP. Caupaia (See above). Caubola It has thirty matras in either line like Caupaia, but here the line is broken up into two feet of 15 matras each, rhyming with each other. It could not be traced in PP. but is found in Chandah-prabhakara, page 47. 6. . Digpala It has 24 matras in either line broken up into two feet of 12 matras each rhyming with each other. It is not found in Praksta Pirgala but is illustrated in Chandah prabhakara, page 62. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #74
XLIV NAYAKUMARACARIU Sampada It has 23 matras in either line like that in Sandhi 3, but here the caesura comes at the 11th matra. It could not be traced in PP. but is illustrated in the Chandah-prabhakara page 60. Ghatta It has 31 matras in either line with the first two parts of 10 and 8 having a caesura and rhyming with each other. (PP. page 170 ). Culiala It has 29 matras in either line with a caesura at the 13th. (PP. page 274). Culiala (See above). 9. Prasasti III. Duvai verses. A Duvai verse occurs at the beginning of each Kadavaka in Sandhis 3 and 4. It has twenty-eight matras in either line with a caesura at the 16th and a long matra at the end. (PP. page 259). IV. Miscellaneous. At 6, 10, 1-2 we have a gatha having 30 matras in the first line and 27 in the second with a caesura at the 12th in either. (PP. page 108). At 6, 10, 3-4 we have a Sanskrit verse in Vamsastha rretre. Its last foot is, however, 'Upendravajra'. At the end in the Prasasti, we have six 'Gatha' verses as in 6, 10, 1-2, except that the second line of verses 2 and 5 has 30 matras instead of 27. 13. The gloss and its authorship. It has been mentioned in the description of the MSS. that three of them bear glosses ( tippana ) on the margin. These are more numerous and elucidative in D specially at the beginning of the work. It may appear that these notes were made by some readers or students of the MSS. according to the explanations of their teacher. But most of the notes are identical in all the three MSS. Sometimes they even agree in making a common mistake and in a few cases the same note has been shown to refer to different adjacent words. The only conclusion that can be drawn from these facts is that the makers of the MSS. copied the notes from a common source and that they are mainly the work of a single author. Who is this author ? A clue to his identification is furnished by a note in MS. D. on HATEAU, 3, 6, 4. There we are told- H ERA 9FT 3GT HETgarufconuen at The gloss-maker, in my opinion, means to say here that he had already explained the eighteen jatis of music in his glosses on the Mahapurana. Now, we have a gloss on the Mahapurana of Puspadanta which is found on the margin of some MSS. of the Mahapurana as well as on independent MSS. I have seen two MSS. containing the glosses on the Adipurana and the Uttarapurana respectively, from which I take the following extracts P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #75
XLV THE GLOSS AND ITS AUTHORSHIP XLV The Adipurana tippana begins praNamya vIraM vibudhendrasaMstutaM nirastadopaM vRSabhaM mahodayam / padArthasaMdigdhajanaprabodhakaM mahApurANasya karomi TippaNam // It ends samastasaMdehaharaM manoharaM pravRSTapuNyaprabhavaM jineshvrm|| kRtaM purANe prathame suTippaNaM sukhAvabodhaM nikhilArthadarpaNam // iti zrIprabhAcandraviracitamAdipurANaTippaNakaM paJcAzat-zlokahInasahasradvayaparimANa parisamAptam / / The Uttarapurana ends tatvAdhAramahApurANa gamanadyotI janAnandanaH sarvaprANimanaHpramedapaTutApraspaSTavAkyaiH kraiH| bhavyAnjapratibodhakaH samudito bhUbhRtprabhAcandrata: jIyATTippaNakaH pracaNDataraNiH sarvArthamagradyutiH // zrIjayasiMhadevarAjye zrImaddhArAnivAsinA parAparaparameSThipraNAmopArjitAmalapuNyanirAkRtAkhilamalakalaMkena zrIprabhAcandrapaNDitena mahApurANaTippaNake zatatrayAdhikasahasratrayaparimANa kRtamiti / From these extracts we learn that the author of the Mahapurana-tippana was Prabhacandra Pandita, a resident of Dhara who wrote during the reign of Jayasimhadeva. Obviously, this king is identical with Jayasimha of the Paramara dynasty who succeeded king Bhoja on the throne of Dhara, and for whom we have a copperplate grant of Vikrama Samvat 1112 equivalent to 1055 A.D. (Ep. Ind. III p. 86 ). This same Prabhacandra is, no doubt, the author of a commentary on the Prameya-kamala-martanda, which he wrote under Bhoja.. Unfortunately, I had no time to examine these voluminous works so closely as to find out where the author had explained the eighteen jatis, but it appears to me that the tippana on the Nagakumaracarita was written by this same Prabhacandra about 1055 A. D. that is, less than a century later than the composition of the work itself. This gloss has been very helpful to me generally throughout the work and particularly in construing a few obscure lines and phrases. In all, it explains about two thousand words and phrases of the text mostly by giving a Sanskrit synonym or paraphrase. I have made full use of these comments in preparing the glossary and the notes. The glosses from the three MSS. of NKC, are reproduced in this new edition in a consolidated form. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #76
List of works mentioned in the Introduction, Glossary and Notes either in an abbreviated form or in full. Adipurana of Jinasena, Calcutta. AKJ-Andhra Karnataka Jainism by Seshagiri Rao, Madras, 1922. Anargha Raghava of Murari, Kavyamala Series, Bombay, 1894. Antiquities of the Pallavas by Dubreil. Apte's Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Poona, 1890. AUS-Allahabad University Studies Vol. I, 1925. Balaramayana of Rajacekhara, Calcutta, 1884. Beal's Fa Hian. Bhand, Re-Bhandarkar's Reports for the Search of Sanskrit MSS. Bhavis-Bhavisayatta-kaha of Dhanapala, Baroda, 1923. Bhavisya Purana, Venkatesvara Press, Bombay. BD--Buddhist India by Rhys Davids, London, 1903. Brahmanda Purana, Venktesvara Press, Bombay. BNR-Brhat Nighantu Ratnakara, Bombay, V. S. 1973. Brhat Samhita of Varahamihira, Benares, V. S. 1954. Caritta-pahuda of Kundakundacarya, Manikacandra DJS, No. 17. Chandah-prabhakara by Jagannath prasad Bhanu, Bilaspur, 1922. CP Cat Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit MSS, in C. P. and Berar, Nagpur, 1926. CP Ins.-Descriptive lists of Inscriptions in C. P. and Berar by Rai Bahadur Hiralal. Nagpur, 1916. Creed of Half Japan by A. Lloyd, London, 1911. Cun. Geo-Cunningham's Ancient Geography of India, re-edited by S. Majumdar Sastri, Calcutta, 1914. D-Desionama-mala of Hemacandra, Calcutta University, 1931. Dohapahuda of Kundakundacarya Manikacandra Dig. Jaina Series, No. 17, Boinbay. Dravya-samgraha of Nemicandra, Sacred Books of the Jainas, Vol. I. . rrah, 1917. EC-Epigraphia Carnatica, Bangalore. EHD-Early History of the Deccan by R. G. Bhandarkar, Poona, 1927. EHI-Early History of India by Vincent Smith, Oxford, 1906. Gita-Bhagvad Gita. Gommagasara of Nemicandra, Sacred Books of the Jainas Series, Vol. V, Lucknow, 1927. Hem-Hemacandra's Prakrit Grammar ed, by P. L. Vaidya, Poona, 1928. Hindi by Badrinath Bhatta, Lucknow, V. S. 1981. Hindu Chemistry by P. C. Ray, Calcutta, 1903. HISI--Hindi Jaina Sahitya ka Itihasa by Nathuram Premi, Bombay, 1917. UMHI_History of Mediaeval Hindu India by C. V. Vaidya, Poona, 1921 and 1924. HP-Harivamsa Purana of Jinasena, Manikacandra DJS, Nos. 31 and 38. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #77
LIST OF WORKS MENTIONED IN INTRODUCTION XLVII IHQ.-Indian Historical Quarterly, ed. by Narendranath Law, Calcutta. Intro. to Prak.-Introduction to Prakrit by Woolner, Punjab University, 1928, IP-India's Past by Macdonell, Oxford, 1927. ISB -Inscriptions at Sravana Belgola by Narsimhacara, Bangalore, 1923. Jasa-Jasaharacariu of Puspadanta, Karanja Jaina Series, Vol. I, 1931. JG-Digambara Jaina Grantha-karta aura unke kavya by Nathuram Premi, Jaina Jitesi, Vol. VI, 5-6, 9-10. JG Dic.-- Jaina Gem Dictionary by J. L. Jaini, Arrah, 1918. JJ-Jaina Jagat, a Hindi Weekly, published from Ajmer. JSA-Catalogue of Jaina Siddhanta Bhavana, Arrah, 1919. JRAS-Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. JSS-.Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka, a Hindi Quarterly pub. from Ahmadabad. JSIS-Jaina Silalekha Samgraha, ed. by Hiralal Jaina, Manikacandra DJG. No. 28, Bombay. Julien's Hiuen Tsang. Kamasutra of Vatsyayana, Bombay, 1900. Karpuramanjari of Rajasekhara, Harvord Oriental Series. Katantra und Kumaralata by Luders, Berlin, 1930. Mahabh-Mahabharata. Mahabh Up.-Mahabharata Upasamhara by C. V. Vaidya. Mahabhasya of Patanjali, Bombay. MAR-Mysore Archaeological Report. MDI - Medicinal Drugs of India by B. S. Mohan, Lahore, 1930. MI-Mahabharata Index. Mokkha-Pahuda of Kundakundacarya, Manikacandra DJG., No. 17. Mulacara of Svami Vajgakera, Manikacandra DJG, Nos. 19 and 23. Music of India by Popley, Calcutta, 1921. Natyasastra of Bharata, Kavyamala Series, Bombay, 1894. Navasahasankacarita of Padmagupta, Bombay Sanskrit Series, No. LIII. Nilamata Purana or Kasmira Mahatmya, Lahore. Nivvana Kanda, Bombay, 1914. Origin of Brahmi Alphabet by Buhler. Padma Purana of Ravisenacarya, Manikacandra DJG, Nos. 29-31. Padma Purana, Venkatesvara Press, Bombay. Pai--Paia-lacchi-nama-mala of Dhanapala, Bhavanagar, V. S. 1973. Pancastikaya of Kundakundacarya, Sacred Books of the Jainas, Vol. III. Arrah, 1920. PP-Prakrta Pimgala : Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1902. Practical Path by C. R. Jain, Arrah, 1917. Pratistha-saroddhara of Asadhara, Bombay, V. S. 1974. Punyasrava Katha-kosa, Hindi trans. by Nathuram Premi, Bombay, 1907.. Ramayana of Valmiki. Rasatala or the Underworld by N. L. Dey, Calcutta, 1927. RKS--Ratna-Karangla-Sravakacara of Samantabhadra with trans. by C. R. Jain, Arrah, 1917. Sagara-dharmamota of Asadhara, Manikacandra DJG, No. 2. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #78
XLVIII NAYAKUMARACARIU Sanat-Sanatkumaracarita of Haribhadra, ed. by H. Jacobi, Munchen, 1921. Sang. Rat-Sangita Ratnakara of Sarngadeva, Poona. SIJ--South Indian Jainism by Ramasvami Ayyangar, Madras, 1922. SKV-Studies in the Kamasutra of Vatsyayana by H. C. Chakladar, Calcutta, 1929. SSG-Systems of Sanskrit Grammar by S. K. Belvelkar, Poona. Sthananga Saetra, jaina Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay. Tatt. Sutra-Tattvarthadhigama Sutra of Umasvami, Sacred Books of the Jainas, Vol. II, Arrah, 1920. Todd-Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthana by J. Todd, in 3 vols., Oxford, 1920, Uttaradh-Uttaradhyayana Sutra, Calcutta, Uttara Purana of Gunabhadra, Calcutta. Var-Praksta Prakasa of Vararuci, ed. by P. L. Vaidya, Poona, 1931.. Vayu Purana, Venkatesvara Press, Bombay. Visnu Purana, Venkatesvara Press, Bombay. VNS-Vasunandi Sravakacara, Muradabad, V. S. 1966. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #79
NAyakumAracariu P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #80
gAyakumAracariu Supplication to goddess Sarasvati. paNaveppiNu bhAveM paMcaguru kalimalavajjiu guNabhariu / AhAsami suyapaMcamihe phalu NAyakumAracArucariu // dhruvakaM / / duvihAlaMkAreM vipphuraMti lIlAkomalai~ payAi~ diti / mahakavva NihelaNi saMcaraMti vahuhAvabhAvavivbhama dhrNti| supasatthe attheM dihi karaMti savvaI viNNANaI saMbharaMti / NIsesadesabhAsau cavaMti lakkhaNaI visiTThai~ dakkhavaMti / airuMdachaMdamaggeNa jaMti pANehi~ mi daha pANAi~ leNti| Navahi~ mi rasehi~ saMcijjamANa viggahataeNa Niru sohamANa / . caudahapugvilla duvAlasaMgi jinnvynnvinniggysttbhNgi| vAyaraNavitti pAyaDiyaNAma pasiyau mahu devi mnnohiraam| ghattA-sirikaNharAyakarayala -nnihiy-asijlvaahinni-duggyri| dhavalaharasihari-hayamehauli paviula-maNNakheDa-Nayari // 1 // / hANa-duggayari . . mara-ghara mogaa| Pushpadanta is requested to compose the work. muddhAIkesavabhaTTaputtu kAsavarisigotta visAlacittu / NaNNaho maMdiri NivasaMtu saMtu ahimANameru gunngnnmhNtu| ' patthiu mahipaNaviyasIsaeNa viNaeNa mhovhisiisenn| dUrujjhiyadukkiyamohaNeNa guNadhammeM avara vi sohaNeNa / bho pupphayaMta paDivaNNapaNaya muddhAIkesavabhaTTataNaya / / 1. 1. CD siya 2. CE huMti. 3. CEdegyale; DdegyalaM. 4. C mallakheDi; E mallakheDa. 2. 1. ABCD muddhAevi. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #81
nAgakumAracarita hindI anuvAda - sandhi sandhi 1 1 / 1. sarasvatI-vandanA kalikAlake doSoMse mukta aura sadguNoMse paripUrNa arahaMtAdi paMca parameSThIko bhAva sahita praNAma karake maiM kavi puSpadanta zrutapaMcamI vratake phalako prakaTa karanevAle nAgakumArake sundara caritrakA varNana karatA huuN| ___ vaha sarasvatI devI mujhapara prasanna hove jo zabda aura artha ina donoM prakArake alaMkAroMse zobhAyamAna hai, jaise strI apane zIlAdi Abhyantara guNoM tathA vastrAbhUSaNAdi bAhya alaMkAroMse sundara dikhAI detI hai| jo lIlAyukta komala subanta, tiGantAdi padoMkI dAtrI hai, jaise strI vilAsapUrNa komala padoMse calatI hai| jo mahAkAvya rUpo gRhameM saMcaraNa karatI hai| jo vividha hAva-bhAva aura vibhramoMko dhAraNa karatI hai| jo sUprazasta arthase Ananda utpanna karatI hai, jaise sadgRhiNI acchA dhana saMcaya kara patiko Azvasta karatI hai| jo samasta jJAna-vijJAnako paripuSTa karatI hai, jaise sumahilA samasta gRhavijJAnakA sadaiva dhyAna rakhatI hai| jo samasta deza-bhASAoMkA vyAkhyAna karatI hai| jo saMskRta, prAkRta Adi bhASAoMke vizeSa lakSaNoMko prakaTa karatI hai, jise bhAgyavatI strIke kalazAdi sAmudrika cihna dikhAI dete haiN| jo vizAla mAtrAdi chandoM dvArA vicaraNa karatI hai, jaise kulavadhU apane sAsa-sasura Adi jyeSTha puruSoMke abhiprAyAnusAra AcaraNa karato hai| jo kAvya zailIke zleSa prasAdAdi daza prANabhUta guNoMko grahaNa karatI hai, jaise strI paMcendriyAdi daza prANoM ko dhAraNa karatI hai| jo zRMgArAdi nava rasoMse saMsikta hotI hai, jaise gRhiNI navIna ghRta, tailAdi rasoMse bharapUra rahatI hai| jo tatpuruSa, karmadhAraya aura bahuvrIhi nAmaka tIna samAsoM athavA samAsa, kAraka aura taddhita rUpa tIna vigrahoMse zobhAyamAna hotI hai, jaise strI Urdhva, madhya evaM adho zarIrarUpI tribhaMgIse saundaryako prApta hotI hai| jo AcArAMga Adi dvAdaza aMgoM evaM caudaha pUrvose yukta hai, jaise strI apane hAtha, paira Adi bAraha aMgoM tathA pitRpakSa ke sAta va mAtRpakSake sAta ita caudaha pUrvajoMse kula-strI hotI hai / jo jinendrake mukhase nikalI upadezAtmaka syAdvAda rUpI saptabhaMgIse sampanna hai| jaise sad strI jinendra dvArA ukta zaMkhAdi vividha lakSaNoMse yukta hokara zobhAyamAna hotI hai / tathA jisakA nAma vyAkaraNa vRttise vikhyAta hai| . zrIkRSNarAjake hastameM sthita khaMDgarUpI saritAke kAraNa jo durgama hai tathA jo apane dhavala gRhazikharoM dvArA meghake samUhako bhedatI hai aisI suvizAla mAnyakheTa nAmaka nagarI hai // 1 // . 2. kavi paricaya - mugdhAdevI aura kezava bhaTTake putra, kazyapa RSi gotrIya, vizAla-citta, mahAn guNazAlI abhimAna meru ( kavi puSpadanta ) jaba nannake bhavanameM nivAsa kara rahe the taba mahodadhike ziSya, duSkRta aura mohake tyAgI guNadharma tathA zobhana ne bhUmitalapara sira rakhakara praNAma karake vinaya pUrvaka prArthanA kI ki he mugdhAdevI aura kezava bhaTTake putra, snehazIla puSpadanta, Apa sarasvato P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #82
NAyakumAracariu [ 1. 2. 6tuhu~ vAIsaridevINikeu . tuhu~ amhaha~ puNNaNibaMdhahe u / .. tuhu~ bhannajIvapaMkahabhANu ' pai~ dhaNu maiNi maNNiu tinnsmaannu| guNavaMtabhattu tuhu~ viNayagammu ujjhAya payAsahi paramadhammu / ghattA--olaggiu bhAve diNi ji diNe NiyamaNapaMka thiru thvi| kaI kavvapisallau jasadhavalu sisujuyaleNa paviNNaviu // 2 // .. Request made by Nanna, the son of Bharata and minister of Vallabharaya, / bhaNu bhaNu siripaMcamiphalu gahIru AyaNahi~ nnaaykumaarviiru| , tA vallaharAyamahaMtaeNa . klivilsiyduriykyNtenn| .. koMDiNNagottaNahasasahareNa dAlidakaMdakaMdalahareNa / varakavarayaNarayaNAyareNa . lacchIpomiNimANasasareNa / pasaraMtakittivahukulahareNa vicchiNNasarAsaibaMdhaveNa / bahudINaloyapUriyadhaNeNa maipasaraparajjiyaparabaleNa / NiyavaividiNNaciMtiyaphaleNa chaNaiMdabiMbasaNNihamuheNa / kuMdavvabharaha diyataNaruheNa / CNaNNeNa pavuttu mahANabhAva bho kusumadasaNa hayavasaNatAva / kari kavvu maNoharu muyahi taMdu jiNadhammakajji mA hohi mNdu| AyaNNami bhaNu hau~ NimmalAI siyapaMcamiuvavAsaho phlaa| NaNNeNa pabolliu ema jAma NAi~llai~ sIlaieNa tAma ghattA-kar3a bhaNiu samaMjasu jasavimalu NaNNu ji aNNu Na ghrsirihe| taho kerau gAu mahagghayaru devihi~ gAyau suragirihe // 3 // 1 Frys) Test - Nanna eulogised. taM'tuha~ mi caDAvahi Niyayakavi dihi hou NaNNi AsaNNabhanvi / buddhI NaNNu suraguru Na bhaMti para NaNNaho Nau vairiya jiNaMti / pahubhattiNa haNuvasamANu diTTa para NaNNu Na vANaru Naru visitttth| . gaMgeu saucce jaNiyatuDhi para NaNNu Na vairihu~ dei putttthi| dhammeNa juhi TThilu dhammarattu para NaNNu pavAsaduheNa cattu / cAeNa kaNNu jaNadiNNacAu para NaNNu Na baMdhuhu~ dei ghAu / kaMtI; maNoharu chaNusasaMku para NaNNaho Nau dIsai kalaMku / garuyatteM mahisuvisuddhacariu para NaNNu Na kiDidADhAiM dhariu / suthiratteM meru bhaNaMti joi para NaNNu purisu pattharu Na hoi / sAyaru va gahIru kayAyarehi~ para NaNNu Na maMthiu survrehiN| / ghattA-jo ehau vaNNiu varakaihi~ bhAveM NiyamaNi bhAvahi / taho NaNNaho kerau gAu tuhu~ sulaliyakavi caDAvahi // 4 // 2. C maNNeNiu in place of maNi maNNiu 3. EdegmayapaMkaya. 3. 1. cdegmi; Edegvi. 2. CE kuMDilla; D koMDilla. 3. CE degsaccaM. 4. May also be read - vitthiNNa. 5. Edegpai. 6. CE hauM bhaNu. 7. CE NAyallaI. 4. 1. C teM. 2. C ya; E a. 3. CE vasiThu. 4. CE hiM. 5. A Na bhaMti. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #83
1. 4. 12 ] hindI anuvAda devIke niketa haiN| hamAre lie puNya karmoke upArjanameM hetu rUpa haiN| bhavya jIvarUpI kamaloMko praphullita karanevAle sUrya haiM / Apa apane manase dhanako tRNake samAna tuccha samajhate haiM, guNavAnoMkI bhakti karate haiM aura vinayase Apake samIpa koI bhI pahuMca sakatA hai| ataeva, he upAdhyAya, Apa paramadharmakA upadeza diijie| __isa prakAra dina-pratidina bhAvasahita sevA kiye jAnepara jisake manarUpI kamalameM sthiratA utpanna karA dI gayI hai usa dhavala-yazasvI kAvya-dhurandhara kavi puSpadantase una donoM ziSyoM ne prArthanA kI // 2 // 3. vallabharAyake mantrI bharatake putra nannako prArthanA Apa zrI paMcamI vratake phalako prakaTa karanevAle nAgakumAra vIrake gambhIra caritrakA vyAkhyAna kIjie jise hama suneM / phira vallabharAyake mahAmantrI, kalikAlake vilAsa rUpa pApoMkA vinAza karanevAle, kauNDinya gotrarUpI 'AkAzake candramA, dAridrayarUpI kandake aMkurako samUla naSTa karanevAle, uttama kAvyarUpI ratnoMke ratnAkara, padmino lakSmIke mAnasarovara, prasaraNazIla kIrtirUpI vadhUke kulagRha, vicchinna ( athavA vistIrNa ) sarasvatIke bAndhava, aneka dInajanoMko dhanase pUrita karanevAle, apano buddhike prasArase zatru-balako jItanevAle, apane svAmI narezako cintita phala prApta karAnevAle, pUrNa candra-bimbasadRza ujjvala-mukha, kundavvA mAtA aura bharatake dvijaputra nannane bhI kahA he mahAnubhAva, vyasanoMke tApako dUra karanevAle puSpadanta, Apa Alasya chor3ie aura manohara kAvyako racanA kiijie| Apako jainadharmake kArya meM manda nahIM honA caahie| Apa zrutapaMcamI upavAsake nirmala phaloMko kahie, hama sunaneko taiyAra haiN| jaba nannane isa prakAra kahA tabhI nAilla aura zoleyA bhI kavise bola uThe- / nanna itane sAmaMjasya rakhanevAle vimala-yazasvI haiM ki unake nAmakA yaha vigraha kiyA jA sakatA hai ki gRhalakSmIko samhAlane meM unake sadRza na + anyaH arthAt anya koI nahIM hai| ataH unake mahattvapUrNa nAmakA gAyana sumeru parvatapara deviyoM dvArA bhI kiyA jAtA hai / / 3 // 4. nanna kI prazaMsA usa nannake nAmako apane kAvya meM car3hAie jisase Asanna bhavya nannako santoSa hove / buddhimeM nanna svayaM bRhaspati hI haiM, isameM sandeha nhiiN| antara kevala itanA hai ki nannako unake vairI nahIM jIta skte| prabhu-bhaktimeM ve hanumAnke samAna dekhe jAte haiM; kintu nanna bAnara nahIM haiM, eka viziSTa nara haiM / cAritrya-zuddhi meM ve gAMgeya arthAt bhISmake samAna santoSa utpanna karanevAle haiM, tathApi nanna kabhI apane vairiyoMko pITha nahIM dikhlaate| dharmameM ve yudhiSThirake samAna dharmAnurakta haiM; kintu nanna pravAsake duHkhase bace hue haiM / tyAgameM ve karNake samAna lokameM dAnazIla haiM; parantu nanna apane bandhuoMkA ghAta nahIM krte| kAntimeM ve pUrNa candrake samAna manohara haiM; kintu nannameM koI kalaMka nahIM dikhalAI detA / gauravameM ve pRthvIke samAna vizuddha caritra haiM, kintu nannako kiDI ( bagaha ) ne apane DAr3hoMse nahIM utthaayaa| yogI unheM sthiratAmeM meru kahate haiM; kintu nanna puruSa haiM, patthara nhiiN| loga unheM Adara sahita sAgarake samAna gambhIra kahate haiM; kintu nannakA devagaNa bhI manthana nahIM kara ske| jisakI zreSTha kaviyoM ne isa prakAra prazaMsA kI hai, use bhAva sahita apane manameM bhAkara usa nannake nAmako Apa apane sulalita kAvyameM car3hAie // 4 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #84
NAyakumAracariu [ 1.5.1 The poet accedes to the request and begins the work NAillasIlabhaTTAivayaNu taM AyaNNivi NavakamalavayaNu / paDijaMpai viyasivi pupphayaMtu paDivajjami NaNNu ji guNamahaMtu / dhaNu puNu teho taNuva taNAu kaTTha dhammeNa Nibaddha muevi sh| hau~ kahau~ kanvu jiMdaMtu pisuNa vaNNaMtu suyaNa vipphuriyavayaNa / dujjaNasajjaNahu sahAu ehu sihi upahau sIyalu hoi mehu / bho NisuNi NaNNa kulakamalasUra surasiha ridhIra paDivaNNasUra / jiNabhaNiu aNaMtANaMtu gayaNu taho majjhi parihiu tivihu bhuaNu / / pahilau mallayasaMkAsu diTTa ' bIyau kulisovamu risihi sitttth| .. taiyau muiMgesaNNihu kahati / arahaMta aruha bhaNu kiM rahati / .. ghattA-tailokku kamalaruhahariharahi~Na dhariu Na ki u Na Ni tttthiyu| ___ tahi~ bahudIvovahimaMDiyau majjhimu <Page #85
1.7.2 ] hindI anuvAda 5. kaviko svIkRti aura kAvyArambha una nAilla aura zIlabhaTTa Adike aise vacana sunakara naye kamalake samAna mukhavAle puSpadanta ne prasanna hokara kahA-maiM jAnatA hU~ ki nanna mahAguNazAlI haiN| unake lie dhana tRNake samAna hai, pratyuta tRNase bhI adhika tuccha hai| ve zaThatAko tyAga kara dharmase baMdhe hae haiN| to aba meM kAvya-racanA karatA huuN| pizunajana bhale hI nindA kareM kintu sajjana to prasanna mukhase prazaMsA ho kreNge| yaha to durjana aura sajjanakA svabhAva hI hai| agni uSNa aura megha zItala hotA hI hai| apane kularUpI kamalake sUrya, meru parvatake samAna dhIra tathA mAne hue zUravIra, he nanna suno jinendra ne AkAzako anantAnanta kahA hai| usake madhya meM yaha tIna prakArakA bhuvana sthita hai| pahalA bhuvana mallaka arthAt zakoreke samAna kahA gayA hai, aura dUsare lokako RSiyoMne vajrake samAna kahA hai| tIsare lokako ve mRdaMgake samAna kahate haiN| bhalA kaho arahaMta bhagavAn kaunasI bAtako chipAkara rakhate haiN| yaha trailokya na to brahmAke dvArA nirmita kiyA jAtA hai, na viSNuke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai aura na zivake dvArA naSTa kiyA jAtA hai| trailokyake bIca aneka dvIpa samudroMse zobhita yaha madhyama loka apane Apa sthita hai // 5 // ..6. jambUdvIpa, bharatakSetra va magadhadezakA varNana usa madhyama lokameM sabase vizAla jambUdvIpa hai, jahA~ sUrya aura candrakA prakAza hotA hai| usa jambUdvIpake madhya meM sudarzana nAmaka meru hai, jahAM kAMsako khodate hue sUkara vicaraNa karate haiN| usa merukI dAhinI dizAmeM bharatakSetra sthita hai| jo kher3e, grAma aura uttama nagaroMse vicitra dikhAI detA hai / isI bharatakSetrameM suprasiddha magadha deza hai, jahA~ kamaloMke parAgase raMjita hAthI dikhAI dete haiM / jahA~ kalpavRkSoMke sadRza nandana vana haiN| jahA~ pake hue dhAnake kheta phaile hue haiN| jahAM saikar3oM baguloM tathA haMsoMkI paMktiyoM dvArA sammAnita kSIrake samAna pAnIse bhare sarovara haiN| jahA~ko gAyeM kAmadhenuke samAna dhar3oM dUdha denevAlI aura khUba ghI vAlI haiN| jahA~ke kRSikSetra samasta jIvoMkA poSaNa karanevAle saghana dAnoMse yukta bAloM sahita haiN| jahAM pathika dAkhake maNDapameM apanA duHkha dUra karake sthala padmoMke Upara sukhase sote haiN| jahA~ kisAnoMkI striyoMke kalaravase mohita hokara pathika mArga meM hI hariNoMke sadRza Thahara jAte haiN| jahA~ paur3e evaM ikSuke kheta cAroM dizAoMmeM - - hilate-Dulate tathA mahiSoMke sIMgoMse Ahata hokara rasa girAte dikhAI dete haiN| aura jahA~ marakata maNike samAna manohara hare paMkhoMse yukta zuka AmoMke gucchoMpara ekatra dikhAI dete haiM / aise usa magadha dezameM rAjagRha nAmakA uttama nagara hai| jo svarNa aura ratnoMkI rAzise gar3hA gayA hai| mAno balavAn devendroM dvArA dhAraNa kiye jAnepara bhI devanagara AkAzase A girA ho // 6 // . 7. rAjagRha varNana vaha nagara mAno kamala-sarovararUpI netroMse dekhatA thA, pavana dvArA hilAye hue vanoMke rUpameM nAca rahA thA, tathA lalita latAgRhoMke dvArA mAno lakA-chipI khelatA thaa| aneka jina mandiroM dvArA P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #86
[ 1.7.3- . . NAyakumAracariu vaNiyau va visamavammahasarehi~ kaNai va reypaaraavysrehiN| pariheI va saparihAdhariyaNIru paMgurai va siypaayaarciiru| NaM gharasiharaggahi~ saggu chivai NaM caMda~amiyadhArAu piyai / kuMkumachaDaeM NaM raihi raMgu . NAvai dakkhAliya-muMhapasaMgu / viraiyamottiyaraMgAvalIhi~ jaM bhUsiu NaM haaraavliihiN| ciMdhehiM dhariya NaM paMcavaNNu cauvaNNajaNeNa vi airavaNNu / ghattA-tahiM seNiu NAma NarAhivai cillaNadevihi pariyariu / NivasaiNaM samgi surAhivai paulomIi alaMkariu // 7 // 1 8 . King Srenika. The arrival of Tirthaskara Mahavira is reported to the king by the forest guard. asivarajaleNa pasaraMtu damiuNiyariupayAvasihi jeNa samiu / tiNi vi buddhiu suNihAliyAu tiNNi vi sattiu pripaaliyaa| cattAri vaNNa saNNi hiya dhammicaurAsama guruNA Niyaya kammi / AraMbhapamuhabahubalamahaMtu avaloi~u maNi paMcaMgu maMtu / paMciMdiyAi~ NiyamaMtu saMtu arichanvaggahu jo hu~u kyNtu| vicchiNNau jeNaNNAyaNAu " darisAviu duTThaha~ dNddghaau| satta vi vasaNai~ AuMciyAI satta vi rajjaMgaI saMciyAi~ / so ekahi~ diNi siMhAsaNatthu udayagirihi chaNaiMdu va pasatthu / / mauDolaMbiyaNavakusumamAla atthANi pariTriu dharaNipAla / khalabalaharu suyaNuddharaNasIlu jAmacchai mANiyalacchilIlu / tAmAyau tahi~ ujANapAlu bhAlayali nnihiynniybaahuddaalu| ghattA-so Navivi NariMdaho viNNavai osAriyajaNaduriyariNu / viulairiNiyaMbaho suraNamiu Ayau sammai paramajiNu / / 8 // The king starts to pay a visit to the Jina. NivasAsaNu sIhAsaNu muaMtu taM NisuNevi jaya jaya jiNa bhaNaMtu / dhammANurAyakaMTaiyakAu . uTThiu seNiu raayaahiraau| jAeppiNu sattapayAi~ deu paNaviu sireNa nniynnaannteu| jaya vIra bhaNeppiNu jittaveri devAviya lahu aannNdbheri| . khaMNi miliyaI NANApariyaNAI laiyaiM divvnycnnbhaaynnaa'| ArUDhau mahivai vAraNidi kesarikisoru NaM mahihariMdi / 7. 1. AB parAvayasuraharehi. 2. CDdegya. 3. ABDE degu. 4. BD caMdAmaya. 5. B saha. ... E celaNaM .C cellaNadevie. 8. 1. yau. 2. CE phala. 3. cdegiu. 4. A joha va. 5. E mahaMtu. 6. DE jeNa aNAya; B vidhAriu jaNavai jeNa NAu' iti vA pAThaH, 7. E Ava. 8. ABD uvayayarihiM; E uvayagiri. 9. E maNNiya. 9.1. E muyaMtu. 2. E jaya. 3. E jai. 4. C tA in place of khaNi. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #87
1.9. 6 ] hindI anuvAda mAno ullasita ho rahA thA / kAmadevake viSama bANoMse ghAyala hokara mAno anurakta parevoMke svarase * cokha rahA thA / apanI parikhAmeM bhare hue jalake dvArA mAno paridhAna dhAraNa kiye thaa| tathA apane zveta prAkArarUpI cIrako or3he thaa| vaha apane gRhazikharoMkI coTiyoM dvArA svargako chU rahA thA aura mAno candrakI amRtadhArAoMko pI rahA thaa| kuMkumakI chaTAoMse jAna par3atA thA jaise vaha ratikI raMgabhUmi ho, aura mAno vahA~ke sukha prasaMgoMko dikhalA rahA ho| vahA~ jo motiyoMko raMgAvaliyA~ racI gayI thIM unase pratIta hotA thA jaise mAno vaha hAra paMktiyoMse vibhUSita ho / vaha . apanI uThI huI dhvajAoMse pacaraMgA aura cAroM vargoM ke logoMse atyanta ramaNIka ho rahA thaa| aise usa rAjagRha nagarameM rAjA zreNika apanI rAnI celanAdevI sahita nivAsa karatA thA, jaise svarga meM surendra paulomI nAmaka indrANose vibhUSita hokara nivAsa karatA hai // 7 // 8. rAjA zreNikakA varNana tathA tIrthaMkara mahAvIrakA Agamana rAjA zreNikane apane zatruoMke pratAparUpI agnike prasArako apane zreSTha khaDgarUpI jalase damana aura zamana kiyA thaa| usane tIna prakArako vuddhiko bhalI-bhAMti samajha liyA thA aura tInoM zaktiyoMkA paripAlana kiyA thaa| usa rAjAne cAroM vargoM ko apane-apane dharmameM pravRtta karAyA thA aura cAroM AzramoMke karmoM kA niyamana kiyA thaa| usane apane manameM ArambhAdika mahAn balazAlI paMcAMga mantrakA avalokana kiyA thaa| apanI pAMcoM indriyoMkA niyamana karate hue usane apane SaDvargarUpI ripuoMkA vinAza kiyA thaa| usane anyAyakA nAma bhI vicchinna kara diyA thaa| aura duSToMko daNDakA AghAta dikhalAyA thaa| usane sAtoM vyasanoMko AkuMcita evaM sAtoM rAjyAMgoMko saMcita kiyA thaa| aisA vaha rAjA zreNika eka dina apanI sabhAmeM siMhAsanapara baiThA thA, jaise sundara pUrNimAcandra udayagiripara sthita ho| usake mukuTame navIna puSpa-mAlA laTaka rahI thii| khaloMke balakA haraNa karanevAlA tathA sajjanoMkA utthAna karanevAlA, lakSmIko lolAse saMyukta jaba vaha vahA~ baiThA thA tabhI vahA~ udyAnapAla AyA aura usane apane mastiSkapara apanI bAhurUpI zAkhAoMko rakha-. kara narendra ko praNAma kiyA, evaM sUcanA dI ki vipulAcala parvatapara logoMke pAparUpI RNako dUra karanevAle devoM dvArA namita parama jinendra sanmati arthAt vardhamAna tIrthaMkara Aye haiM / / 8 / / 9. rAjA tIrthaMkarakI vandanAko jAtA hai udyAnapAlakA vacana sunakara rAjAdhirAja zreNika dharmAnurAgase pulakita hokara, jinendrakI jaya bolete hae, rAjadaNDa tathA rAjyasiMhAsana chor3a uTha khar3A huA, aura sAta paga Age bar3hakara usane AtmajJAnake tejase yukta tIrthaMkara devako sira navAkara praNAma kiyaa| phira vora bhagavAnkI jaya bolakara bairiyoMko jItanevAlI Ananda bherI bjvaayii| kSaNamAtrameM nAnA parijana ekatra ho gaye aura unhoMne pUjAke divya pAtroMko grahaNa kara liyaa| rAjA uttama hAthIpara ArUr3ha huA, mAno PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #88
NAyakumAracariu [ 1. 9.7NagoggakhaggavAuMDakarehiM sevijamANu nniykiNkrehiN| gaM suravariMdu bahusuravarehiM dhvlaayvttclcaamrettiN| calliu jayalacchIdiNNasorha pekkhepiNe maNi accharaha khoha / pattA-keNa vi caMdaNu keNa vi ghusiNu keNa vi kusumadAmu dhariu / NAyaraNaMraNiyareM jaMtaeNa jiNapayajuyalau saMbhariu // 9 // 10 Women of the city also start to worship the Jina. leviNu' ahimuha viyasaMti jAi vahu kA vi haMsalIlAi jaai| vahu kA vi lei NivacaMpayAI Niyaguruhu sarai Nicca pyaa| . vahu kA vi dei kari kaMkaNA maNibhAyaNi puuyaakNknnaaii| vahu kA vi sacaMdaNe kelivatta vaNalacchi va dAvai kelivattu / vahu kA vi virehai kuNbhenn| zaM Nahasiri uggayakuMbhaeNa / vahu kA vi ciNaI maMdArayAi~ sikkhAvai NiyamaM dArayAi~ / vaha kA vi sahai karakuvalaeNapatthivavitti va jiha kuvlenn| ka vi bhoyarAu vaDUDhaMtu mahai Dhoyau AharaNu Na kiM pi mahai / appANu Na lippai kuMkumeha~ . . ke vi vaccai gynneurkmehiN| kAi vi jhAiu~ bhavavibbhamaMtu avayeNNiu piu pAsahiM bhamaMtu / ka vi Na vi dAvai ujjala vi daMta sumarai maNi muNivara saMta daMta / ghattA-iya puraNArIyaNu NIsariu payamaMjIrarAyamuMhalu / paribhamai ramai pahi cikkamaI muhaNIsAsabhamiyabhasalu // 10 // Hymn to the Jina by the king. suraNaravisaharavarakhayarasaraNu kusumasarapaharaharasamavasaraNu / paisarai Nivai paMhu sarai thuNai . bahubhavabhavaikayarayapaDalu dhunni| . jaya thiyaparimiyaNahakuDilacihura jaya payaNayajaNavayaNiyavihura / jaya samaya samayamayatimiramihira jaya suragirithira mayaraharagahira / jaya tiyasamauDamaNilihiyacalaNa jaya visamavisayavisa viDavijalaNa / jaya NarayavivaraguruvaDaNadharaNa jaya samiyakalusa jaramaraNaharaNa / jaya dasadisigayajasaparsaradhavala. NiyaNayabalaviNihayakuNayapavala / 5. CE Naggugga. 6. AB vAhurDa. c vAvaDaM . 7. AB omit this foot. 8. C vohu. 9. D pecchepiNu; CE pekkSeviNu. 10. E NiyaNayara. 10. 1. C leppiNu. 2. DdegNaha. 3. E Nava. 4. DE degNu. 5. AC viNai; E virai. 6. C gahai; 7. ACE laiyau. 8. DE degvaMtu. 9. CE ga.10. CE rAva. 11. E caM. 11.1. D pai. 2. AC bhaya. 3. ABD caraNa. 4. E dhavala in place of pasara. 5. C jaya in place of Niya. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #89
1. 11.7] hindI anuvAda siMha-zAvaka sumerupara car3hA ho / rAjAke kiMkara nagna aura tIvra khaDga hAthoMmeM lekara sevAmeM upasthita ho gaye, jaise mAno dhavala chatra aura calAyamAna camara lekara bahuta-se devagaNa surendrakI sevAmeM khar3e hoN| isa prakAra vijayalakSmIkI zobhAse sampanna hokara zreNika rAjA cala pdd'aa| use dekhakara,apsarAoMke mana meM bhI kSobha utpanna hotA thaa| kisIne candana liyA, kisIne kezara aura kisIne puSpamAlA / isa prakAra calate hue nagaranivAsiyoMke samUhane jinendrake caraNa-yugalakA smaraNa kiyA / / 9 / / 10. nagarakI bahU-beTiyA~ bhI vandanAko caloM koI eka vadhU camelIke vikasita puSpoMko apane sammukha hAthoMmeM lekara haMsakI lIlAyukta gatise cala pdd'ii| kisI vadhUne rAja-campakake puSpa liye, aura nirantara apane guruke caraNoMkA smaraNa karane lgii| eka anyane hAthoMmeM kaMkaNa pahane aura maNimaya pAtrameM pUjAke kaMkaNa, akSata ( tandula) dhAraNa kiye / koI vadhU kadalI pAtrameM candana lekara calI, jaise vanalakSmI apanI kelivRtta ( krIr3AvArtA ) dikhalA rahI ho| koI vadhU kalaza liye hue zobhAyamAna huI, jaise mAno kumbha rAzike udayase AkAza camaka uThA ho / kisI vadhUne mandAra puSpoMkA cayana kiyA aura isa prakAra bAlakoMko niyama pAlanakI zikSA dii| koI vadhU hAthameM liye nIlakamalase zobhita huI, jaise rAjanIti pRthvImaNDala ( rASTra )se zobhita hotI hai| koI apane bar3hate hue bhoga-vilAsakA mathana ( mardana ) karane lagI aura usake liye lAye gaye AbharaNakA koI Adara nahIM kiyaa| koI apane zarIrameM kaMkamakA lepa na kara naparoMse rahita pairoM dvArA calane lgii| kisIne saMsArake paribhramaNake anta arthAta mokSakA dhyAna kiyA aura pAsa hI cakkara kATanevAle apane priya patikI upekSA kii| kisIne apane ujjvala dAMta bhI nahIM dikhalAye arthAt haMsI ThaTholI nahIM kI aura apane manameM zAnta aura damanazIla munivarakA smaraNa kiyaa| isa prakAra vaha rAjagRhako nAriyoMkA samUha apane pairoMke paiMjanoMko dhvanise mukharita hotA huA nagarase nikalA aura apane mukhakI niHzvAsa dvArA bhramaroMko bhramAtA huA mArgapara ghUmatA, ramatA va caMkramaNa karatA huA calane lagA // 10 // 11. jinendra-stuti (vipulAcala parvatapara pahu~cakara ) rAjAne tIrthaMkarake usa samosaraNameM praveza kiyA jahA~ deva, manuSya, nAga aura vidyAdhara virAjamAna the, aura jo kAmadevake prahAroMse bacAnevAlA thaa| vahA~ pahu~cakara rAjA zreNikane. mahAvIra prabhuko smaraNa karate hue unakI stuti kI aura usake dvArA apane janmajanmAntarake karmoMkI dhUliko unhoMne jhAr3a ddaalaa| stuti isa prakAra thI jinake nakha aura kuTila keza sthita aura parimita haiM aise he bhagavan , ApakI jaya ho| jaya ho ApakI jo caraNoMmeM namaskAra karanevAle jana-samUhakI vipattiyoMkA apaharaNa karate haiM / jaya ho ApakI jo sacce siddhAntayukta apane matake sthApaka tathA mithyAtvI janoM dvArA mAne hue siddhAntoMke madarUpI andhakArakA nAza karanevAle sUrya haiM / jo sumeruke samAna sthira aura mahodadhi ke sadaza gambhIra haiN| jinake caraNa devoMkI mukUTa-maNiyoM dvArA ghaSita haiM, jo viSama viSayoMke viSa vRkSako bhasma karanevAlI agni haiM, jo narakakI khAImeM bhayaMkara patanase bacAnevAle haiM tathA jo pApoMkA upazamana va jarA-maraNakA apaharaNa karate haiN| jaya ho Apako, jinakI kotike prasArase dazoM dizAe~ ujjvala ho rahI haiM, tathA jinhoMne apane anekAnta nayake balase prabala kunayoMkA P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #90
NAyakumAracariu [1.11.8jaya khamadamasamajamaNivahaNilaya gayaNayalagaruya bhuaNayalatilaya / jaya guNamaNiNihi pariyaliyaharisa jaya jaya jiNavara jaya paramapurisa / ghattA-jahiM Nidda Na bhukkha Na bhoyarai dehu Na paMcidiyaha~ suhu| jahi~ kahi~ mi Na dIsai NArimuhu taho desaho lahu lehi mahu // 11 // . 12 The king listens to a religious discourse and then inquires about the fruit of the fast of Sri Panchami. jiNadaMsaNeNa NaraNAhu tuTTha muNi vaMdivi Narakoi~ baiThTha / parameTThiha Niggaya divva vAya tahiM Nisuya teNa paMcatthikAya / isivaya. paMca gharavayai~ paMca paMca vi gaIu samidIu paMca / guttIu tiNNi rayaNAi~ tiNNi sallAi~ tiNNi gAravai~ tiNNi / dahabheyadhammu chajjIvakAya cauviha kasAya nava nokasAya / aNavarau dhariyadUsahavayAha~ eyAraha paDi mau saavyaahN| aMgaI bAraha AyaNNiyAI caudaha puvvai~ maNi maNNiyAi~ / NANApuggalasaMjoyabhAva payaIrasa darisiyadukkhatAva / AsavasaMvararayaNijjarAI ghorAI kmmbNdhNtraaii| uppatti sarIraha~ jaM pamANu suraNaraNArayamayaulaha~ nnaannu| AusuparimANaviha ttikaraNu guNaThANArohaNu dehbhrnnu| pattA-iya NisuNivi pucchiu seNimaNa bhaNu paramesara mahu vimalu / viNivAriyadukkiyaduhapasaru siripaMcamiuvavAsaphalu // 12 // . 13 Gautama replies. Description of the Magadha country and the town of Kanakapura. taM vayaNu suNeppiNu NittameNa vIrANaeN bolliu gottameNa / jiNavaraguNagahaNasurasiyajIha suNi seNiyarAya NariMdasIha / / lavaNaNNavahimagirimerametti etthu ji vikkhAyai bhrhkhetti| magahA NAmeM jaNavau variSTha . maNaharu kaikavvasaehi~ dich| pakkehi~ kalemakaNisahi~ ghaNehi~ suyamuhahayajhaNajhaNaravakaNehi~ / jahiM khettaha~ payasaMcAru Natthi- uvavaNahi~ Nirujjhai ravigabhatthi / NaggoharohapArohaehi~ hiMdolaMtI kysohehiN| jahiM suMdararUvAvekkhiNI hAliNi va NihAliya jkkhinniinn| ghattA-tahi~ puravaru gAmeM kaNayauru bhUrikaNayakoDihi~ ghddiu| ali kasaNahi~ pIyahi~ paMDurahi~ uppari mANikahi~ jaDiu // .13 // . 12. 1. D suNiya. 2. E omits the following three feet. 3. DdegmAu. 4. AB eyAraha; c pyArasa. 5. D kammaI vinivAiyAI. 6. E pariNAma. 7. E vihitti ; E kadatti . 13. 1. AB hiThu. 2. CE kalavi. 3. BD ruNaruNa. 4. CEdeglaMtaya. 5. CE pIyala. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #91
1. 13. 10 ] hindI anuvAda khaNDana kiyA hai| Apa kSamA, dama, zama aura yamAdi guNoMke samahoMke nidhAna haiM, gaganatalake gaurava tathA bhuvanatalake tilaka haiN| jaya ho Apako jo guNarUpI maNiyoMkI nidhi haiM, aura harSa rahita arthAt vItarAga haiM / he paramapuruSa jinendra, Apako jaya ho, jaya ho| . jahA~ na nidrA hai, na bhUkha, na bhogoMko abhilASA, aura na paMcendriyoMkA sukha. tathA jahA~ kahIM strokA mukha nahIM dikhAI detA, aise usa deza arthAt mukti lokameM mujhe zIghra le calie // 11 // 12. parameSThIkA pravacana aura zreNika rAjAkA prazna / jinendrake darzanase nareza santuSTa huA aura muniyoMkI vandanA kara vaha manuSyoMke koThemeM baiTha gyaa| parameSThIkI divyavANI nikalI jisameM rAjAne paMca astikAya, pA~ca munivrata, pA~ca gRhasthoMke aNuvrata, pAMca gati, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, tIna ratna, tIna zalya, tIna gArava, dazavidha dharma, SaD jIvakAya, caturvidha kaSAya, nava nokaSAya, tathA nirantara duHsaha vratoMke dhAraka zrAvakoMkI gyAraha pratimAeM, ina viSayoMke vyAkhyAna sune| usane AcArAMga Adi bAraha aMga bhI sune aura caudaha pUrvoko bhI apane manameM jAna liyaa| nAnA pudgala dravyoMkI saMyogAvasthA aura astitva, duHkha aura tAparUpa phala dikhalAnevAlI karma-prakRtiyoMke anubhAga rasa, karmoke Asrava, saMvaraM aura nirjarA tathA vividha prakArake ghora karma-bandhana, zarIroMkI utpattikA jo pramANa hai, deva, manuSya, nArakI aura tiryaMca jIvoMkA jJAna, Ayuke pramANakA kisa prakAra vibhAjana hotA hai, guNa sthAnoMkA ArohaNa evaM dehadhAraNa. ina samasta viSayoMkA vivecana sunakara zreNika narezane pUchA-he paramezvara, mujhe zuddha evaM duSkarmoMse utpanna duHkhake prasArakA nivAraNa karanevAle zrI paMcamI upavAsakA phala kahie // 12 // 13. gautama gaNadhara dvArA uttara : magadha deza rAjAkA vacana sunakara vIra prabhukI AjJAse jJAnI gautama bole-jinavarake guNAnuvAda karanese jisakI jIbha sarasa ho gayI hai aise he narendra-zreSTha zreNika, sunie| lavaNa samudra aura himavAn pa.tase ghire hue isI vikhyAta bharata kSetrameM magadha nAmakA manohara va zreSTha janapada hai jisakA varNana kaviyoM dvArA saikar3oM kAvyoMmeM kiyA gayA hai| isa pradezameM zukoMke mukhoMse Ahata honepara jhana-jhana dhvani karanevAle pake dhAnako saghana bAloMke kAraNa khetoMmeM paira rakhaneko sthAna nahIM rahatA, aura upavana aise ghane haiM ki unameM sUryako razmiyAM bhI praveza nahIM paatiiN| yahA~ vaTavRkSoMke prArohoMse jhUlatI huI zobhAyamAna kisAna striyoMke sundara rUpase AkRSTa hokara mAno yakSiNI bhI ekaTaka dekhatI rahatI hai| aise magadha janapadameM kanakapura nAmaka nagara hai jo pracura sUvarNake paMjoMse ghaTita hai aura usapara Uparase bhauMroMke samAna nIle-pIle aura zveta mANikya jar3e gaye haiM // 13 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #92
NAyakumAracariu . [1. 14.1 King Jayandhara, his wife Visalanetra and son Sridhara. A merchant comes with the portrait of a young woman. tappai diNayarakaMtANalehi~ NIvaI sasaharamaNicuyajalehiM / hariyau dIsai maragayeruIta sukilau phlihmyvsumii| - NiJciMdaNIlakaMtInaM NIlu sayamahapurasohAharaNasIlu / tahiM Nivai jayaMdharu dhariyadharaNi teeNa viNijjiyataruNataraNi / rUveNa kAmu kaMtINa caMdu. dhaNavai dhaNeNa vihaveM suriMdu / . daMDeNa vi vahavasu daMDapANi jo khattadharmaguNarayaNakhANi / 2.NiyaNettohAmiyahariNaNetta taho paNaiNi pavara visAlaNetta / uppaNNu tAha~ NaM. kusumabANu suu siriharu aritaruvarakisANu / suhu~ tAi~ titthu NivasaMti jAma ekkahi~ diNi thIrUvaMku tAma / Niyariddhipara jiyavAsaveNa paDU ANiu vaNiNA vAsaveNa / , dhattA-NANAmANikkai~ DhoiyaI tAI NiveNa Na joiyii| paDi lihiyaha aMgaI sulaliyai~ parasuMdarihe paloiyai~ // 14 // The king on inquiry is told that she was Prithvidevi, the princess of Girinagara. mahivai maNi mayaNasareNa vaNiu sammANivi pucchiu teNa vaNiu / NaM kAmabhalli NaM kAmavelli NaM kAmaho kerI raisuhelli / Na kAmajutti NaM kAmavitti NaM kAmathati NaM kAmasatti / dIsai kuMDalapariphuriyakaNNa bhaNu ehI kA kahi kAsu kaNNa / tA kahai seTThi sirisuharasAla . hau~ vANijahi~ gau sAmisAla / sAyari taraMtu NaM suravimANu giriNayari vilaggau sliljaannu| soraTThameiNImaMDalIsu asidhaaraakhNddiyvirisiisu| khairakiraNaNiyaradUsahapayAu .mai~ diTThau tahi~ sirivarmerAu / sirimaidevIAliMgiyaMgu NaM raiTa pasAhiu sai~ aNaMgu / taha teNa NariMdeM jaNiya dhUrva puhavImahaevi auvvarUva / joivi mai~ jaMpiu mahuravayaNu . caMgau Niru Niruvamu NArirayaNu / joggau mahu pahuha jayaMdharAsu . tA bhaNai jaNaNu mai~ diNNa tAsu / tuhu~ jAhi laeppiNu kiM pareNa / alieNa pautteM uttareNa / ghattA-taM NisuNivi maI taha suMdarihe paDi paDibiMbu lihAviyau~ / ANeppiNu eha u eudeg tuha ajju garesara dAviyau // 15 // 14. 1. B NImai. 2. C kuIe; E cuIe. 3. MSS. jiNijjiu. 4. Cdegdhammu. 15. 1. E NaM suhilli; C sahilli. 2. E kitti. 3. AE sara; B sUra. 4. DE degmma. 5. BDE va. 6. c caMgau Niruvama varaNArirayaNa. 7. C lahe. 8. DE tahiM. 9. E viu. 10. E eha. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #93
1.15.15] / hindI anuvAda 14. kanakapurake rAjA rAnI vaha nagara sUryakAnta maNiyoMse tapta hotA aura candrakAnta maNiyoMse jharate jalake dvArA Ardra hotA hai| vaha marakata maNiyoMko kAntise harA dIkhatA tathA sphaTikase pATI huI bhUmike kAraNa zukla varNa dikhAI detA hai| vaha indranIla maNiyoMko kAntise nitya nIlA hai aura isa prakAra vaha indrakI nagarIkI zobhAkA bhI haraNa karatA hai| usa nagarameM jayandhara nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / vaha apane tejase madhyAhna sUryako bhI jotatA thaa| vaha rUpase kAmadeva, kAntise candra, dhanase kubera aura vaibhavase surendra thaa| daNDase daNDahasta yamarAja hote hue bhI kSatriyake dharma aura guNoMrUpI ratnoMko khAna thaa| usakI zreSTha patnI vizAlanetrA thI jisane apane netroMkI zobhAse hariNake netroMko bhI lajjita kara diyA thaa| usake kAmadevake sadRza zrIdhara nAmaka putra utpanna huA jo zatrurUpI vRkSoMke lie agni samAna thaa| ye saba jaba usa nagarameM sukha pUrvaka nivAsa kara rahe the taba eka dina apanI Rddhi dvArA indrako bhI parAjita karanevAlA vAsava nAma vaNika stroke citrase aMkita paTa lekara aayaa| usane Akara rAjAko nAnA mANikya bheMTa kiye| kintu rAjAne unakI ora dekhA bhI nhiiN| vaha kevala usa paTapara citrita parama sundaroke sulalita aMgoMko hI dekhatA rahA // 14 // 15. vaNikne rAjAko batalAyA ki vaha girinagarako rAjakumArI pRthvIdevI hai rAjA apane manameM madanake bANase ghAyala ho gayA / usane vaNikkA sammAna karake pUchAyaha kanyA to jaise kAmako bhallo, kAmako latA, kAmako sukhadAyaka rati, kAmakI yukti, kAma kI vRttiM, kAmako DherI evaM kAmakI zakti jaisI dikhAI detI hai| bhalA kaho to sahI yaha kuNDaloMse camacemAte hue kAnoMvAlI kanyA kauna hai aura kisako putrI hai? taba usa zreSThI ne kahA-he lakSmIke. sukhakA rasa lenevAle svAmizreSTha, maiM vANijyake lie gayA thaa| sAgarako pAra karate hue merA sura-vimAna sadRza jalayAna girinagarameM jA lgaa| vahA~ maiMne saurASTra bhUmi-maNDalake nareza zrIvarmarAjake darzana kiye jisane apanI khaDgako dhArAse bairiyoMke sira kATa DAle the, tathA jisakA pratApa sUryako tova kiraNoMke samUhase bhI adhika duHsaha thA / usako, ardhAMgino zrImatI devI thIM, jaise mAno svayaM kAmadeva ratise maNDita ho| usa devIse narendrane apUrva rUpavatI pRthvI mahAdevI nAmaka putrIko janma diyaa| use dekhakara maiMne kahA-yaha sundara-mukha nirupama nArI-ratna atyanta hI uttama haiN| yaha to mere prabhu jayandharake yogya hai| isapara usake pitAne kahA-maiM unheM isakA vAgdAna karatA huuN| aba aura kucha jhUTha (vyartha ) uttara denese kyA lAbha, tuma svayaM ise apane prabhuke pAsa le jaao| yaha sunakara maiMne usa sundarIke pratibimbako paTapara citrita karAyA aura use lAkara, he __ narezvara, maiMne Aja tumheM dikhalAyA // 15 // - P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #94
NAyakumAracariu / [1. 16.1 The king sends his minister and the merchant to Giriragara and Prithvidevi is brought to Kanakapura. to bhaNai rAu tuhu~ paramasuyaNu jeM dAviu ehau NArirayaNu / puNu cavai Nivai dakkhavahi jhatti pai~ pAraMbhiuM tuhu~ kari samatti / [dhari uvari paDatI virahamAri ANahi jAeppiNu lahu kumAri / / pAhuDai~ Nibaddhai~ bhUsaNAI vimalai~ devaMgaIM nnivsnnaaii| caMdakkasukkabhAharaNaehi~ pahuNA pujiu AharaNaehi~ / paTTaviu mahaMtau buddhivaMtu giriNayeru pattu vaNivaru turaMtu / diTThau~ sirivammu sirINikeu viNNaviu viu riujAyaveu / pesahi suya kiM bahuvitthareNa pariNijjau Navavahu NaravareNa / ghattA-tA hayagayarahajapANadhaya chattai~ bhiJcavilAsiNiu / NIhAragaurahArAvali u kaMcIdAmai~ kiMkiMNiu // 16 // / 17 Description of the bride. DhoeppiNu pahuNA pihiye taNaya gaya sA varaittaNivaddhapaNaya / Niya vaNiNA kaNaya uraho mayacchi diTThA vareNa NaM mayaNalacchi / jo kaMtahe Naheyali diThu rAu mahu bhAvai so NahayaraNihAu / cArattu Nahaha~ ee kahaMti aMguThya paramuNNaMya vahati / gupphai~ gUDhattaNu jaM dharaMti NaM bhuaNu jiNahu~ maMtu va karaMti / jaMghAjuyalau NeuradueMNa vaNNijai NaM ghoMse huenn| vaggai vammahu vahuviggaheNa . jaNhu~yasaMdhAna pariggaheNa / UrUthaMhi~ raidharu aNeNa . rehai maNirasaNAtoraNeNa / . karDiyalagaruyattaNu taM pahANu jaM dhariyau mayaNaNihANaThANu / maNi ciMtavaMtu sayakhaMDu jAhi tucchoyari kiha gNbhiirnnaahi| . sohiya sasivayaNaha tivalibhaMga . lAyaNNajalahoNAvai taraMga / thaNathaDDhattaNu paramANaNAsu bhuyajuyalau kaamuykNtthpaasu| gIvaha gaiveya u hiyayahAri baddhau coru va svAvahAri / aharullau vammaharasaNivAsu . daMtahiM Nijiu mottiya vilaasu| .. dhattA-jai bhauhAMkuDilattaNeNa Nara saradhaNuruheNa pahaya maya / / to puNu vi kAi~ kuDilatarNaho suMdarisiri dhammilla gaya // 17 // 16. 1. ABE omit this line and open the kaDavaka with the next line reading ta _in place of puNu. 2. E Nayari. 3. ABCDdegvai. . 4. ABCD diTThiu. 5. C viNNaviyau riuvaNajAyaveu. 6. E valihi. 17. 1. CDE pahiya. 2. CDE kamayali. 3. CNaM. 4. AB cAratta; D cArutta; E cAritta. 5. CE i. 6. C haM. 7. CE jueNa. 8. C jaNhava; E jaNyasaMdhANu. 9. CE khaMbha. 10. D kaDilaya. 11. E NihANu. 12. C paramaNu Na tAsu. 13. C saraNivAsu. 14. EdegttaNeNa, , PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #95
17 1. 17. 16 ] hindI anuvAda 16. rAjA dvArA maMtrI aura vaNikkA girinagara preSaNa tathA pRthvIdevIkA kanakapura Anayana isa prakAra rAjAne vaNikse kahA tU parama svajana hai jo tUne yaha nArIratna mujhe dikhlaayaa| phira rAjAne Age kahA aba usa sundarIko jhaTa lAkara dikhalAo, tumhIMne yaha prakaraNa prArambha kiyA hai tumhoM ise pUrA kro| mujhapara jo virahako mAra par3a rahI hai use roko / jAo aura zIghra hI usa rAjakumArIko le aao| rAjAne sUrya, candra va zukrakI kAntiko jItanevAle AbhUSaNoM dvArA usa vaNikkA sammAna kiyA aura usake sAtha apane buddhimAna mahAmaMtrIko bhI bhejaa| vaha vaNika zIghra hI girinagara jA phuNcaa| usane lakSmIke nidhAna rAjA zrIvarmake darzana kiye aur| apane zatruoMke lie agni rUpa narezako namaskAra karake prArthanA kI-ki bahuta vistArase kyA lAbha, Apa apanI kanyAko bheja dIjie, jisase zreSTha rAjA jayaMdharase isa nava vadhUkA vivAha ho jaay| taba rAjAne ghor3e, hAthI, ratha, pAlakI, dhvajA, chatra, sevaka, vilAsanIya sevikAe~, osake ra samAna ujjvala hArAvali, kAMcIdAma aura kiMkiNIkA upahAra taiyAra kiyA // 16 / / 17. vadhUkA saundarya varNana rAjAne ukta samasta upahAra dekara apanI kanyAko vidA kiyA aura vaha apane varake premase nibaddha hokara vahA~se clii| usa mRgAkSIko vaNik kanakapura laayaa| varane use dekhA jaise vaha madanako lakSmI hI ho / usa sundarIke nakhatala meM jo camaka dekhI usase mujhe aisA lagA jaise vaha tArApuMja hI ho| usake aMgUThe jo adhika U~cAIko dhAraNa kiye hue haiM ve mAno nakhoMke saundarya kA kathana kara rahe haiN| usake gulpha jo gUDhatA dhAraNa kiye haiM ve mAno bhuvanako jItanekI maMtraNA kara rahe haiN| usake jaMghAyugalakA mAno donoM nUpura apanI dhvani dvArA varNana kara rahe haiN| ghuTanoMke gor3ake parigrahase yukta vadhUke zarIrakA mAno kAmadeva abhimAna kara rahA hai| UrurUpo stambhoMpara NimayI rasanArUpI toraNase ratigRha zobhAyamAna hai| kaTibhAgako vizAlatA apanI pradhAnatA na kAraNa rakha rahI hai kyoMki usane madanako nidhike sthAnako dhAraNa kiyA hai| yaha vicAra 'te hue manake sau Tukar3e hue jAte haiM ki isa choTese udarameM itanI gaharI nAbhi kaise samAtI hai| 'candramukhIko trivalIkI bhaMgimA aisI zobhAyamAna hai mAno vaha usake lAvaNyarUpI jalakI ho / stanoMkI kaThoratA dUsaroMke mAnako naSTa karanevAlI aura bAhu yugala to kAmI puruSoMke kA pAza hI hai| galekA graiveyaka aisA manohArI hai mAno rUpakA apaharaNa karanevAlA cora gayA ho / adhara manmathake rasakA nivAsa hai aura dAMtoMne motiyoMko chaTAko jIta rakhA hai / yadi loga usake kuTila bhauMhoMrUpI kAmadevake dhanuSase Ahata hokara hI mRta ho jAte haiM, to usa sundarIke sirake bAla kyoM kuTilatA dhAraNa kiye hue haiM ? PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #96
NAyakumAracariu [ 1. 18.118 The marriage. : bahu picchivi harisiu dharaNiNAhu suhi~ kiMkarehi~ kau lahu vivAhu / Thaviyai~ kuladevaI maMDavAi~ viraiyaI puraMdhihiM tNddvaaiN| loNaI caDaMti camaraI paDaMti tAlai~ calAi~ vihaDivi ghaDaMti / pisuNaI susaMti suyaNeI hasaMti hammati paDaha teNa ji rasaMti / bhoyaNasaMgeM visahai talappa madalu vi kAi~ garu karai bappa / kari kaMkaNAI ghari toraNAI suNibaddha Niddhai~ tilrinnaaii| maMgalakalasahi~ pemmAirukkhu jalasiMciu bahuvara diti sukkhu / muhavaDu pheDiu bhoyaMtarAu joyeu vahumuhu pasaraMtarAu / maNu maNaho miliu karu karaho miliu NayaNaha vi NayasaMcAru ghuliu / ghattA-sA paNaiNi hUI pANapiya taho rAyaho suhabhAyaNaho / NavakuMdapupphadaMtANaNaho sirivahU va NArAyaNaho // 18 // iya NAyakumAracArucarie NaNNaNAmaMkie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve jayaMdharavivAhakallANavaNNaNo NAma paDhamo pariccheu smtto|| sandhi // 1 // 14.1 DdegDavi. 2. E suvaNai. 3. E saraMti. 4. E viDahai. 5. E suvi. 6. C joiu. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #97
1. 18. 11 ] hindI anuvAda 18. vivAha vadhUko dekhakara bhUmipAla harSita ho uThe, sevakoMne zIghra hI unakA sukhapUrvaka vivAha kara diyA, maNDapameM kuladevatAoMkI sthApanA kI gayI aura nagarakI praur3ha mahilAoMne tANDava nRtyoM kA Ayojana kiyaa| lonI car3ha rahI hai, camara Dula rahe haiM, tAla cala rahe haiM aura unakI ghaTanA va vighaTanA ho rahI hai / durjana hAhA zvAseM bhara rahe haiN| sajjana ha~sa rahe haiN| nagAr3oMpara coTeM par3a rahI haiM jisase ve dhvani kara rahe haiN| bhojanake sAtha-sAtha zeyyAkI bhI vizeSa zobhA hai| mRdaGga bhI becArA kyA kre| hAtha meM kaMkaNa aura gRhameM toraNa bAMdhe gaye aura usI prakAra prema bandhana bhI bhalI prakAra ba~dha gyaa| maMgala kalazoMse premarUpI vRkSakA jala siMcana kiyA gayA jisase vara-vadhUko sukha prApta ho| bhogameM vighnarUpa mukhapaTa haTAyA gayA aura bar3hate hue anurAgase yukta vadhUkA mukha prekSaNa huaa| mana manase milA; kara karase milA evaM netroMkA bhI paraspara nayana saMcAra huaa| isa prakAra pRthvIdevI, sukhake bhAjana rAjA jayaMdharakI prANapriya patnI bana gayI jisa prakAra ki mukhameM naye kunda-puSpoMke samAna dA~toMvAle nArAyaNakI lakSmI vadhU huI / / 18 / / iti nanna nAmAMkita mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita nAgakumAra carita mahAkAvyameM jayaMdharake vivAha kalyANa kA varNana karanevAlA prathama pariccheda samApta huaa| sandhi // 1 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #98
The King goes to the pleasure garden with the inmates of his harem, pariNivi suddhasaI kalahaMsagaI viysiyviddvinnihaannhii| __gayau saNe ureNa aMteureNa sahu~ garabai ujjAgaho / vakaM // lIlAlasamayagalagAmiNihi AharaNa, laiyaI kAminihiM / kusumAvaliparimalaparimaliyA saMllihi kykddiylmehliyaa| eRI ali kehi dikaviu aNNaI kamalovari dakkhabira / jalavimamu ika NieDa piya aNNeka saNAhi NiyaMti thiya / avaraI gacchaMtu iMsu bhaNiu mahu gaivilAsu pai~ kahi~ guNitra / aNNekapA morapiMchu dhariu NaM mayaNavANapattaNu, phuriu / apraNeka cabai laggevi Na muDe mAyaMdakusumamaMz2ariha sur| aNNakae~ Niyasa taviyA kalayaMThi lavaMtI vehaviyA / agaNehi pakkhapasaru karai thalamANu ya pakkhiNi vjri| ghacA-arivarasiriharaho pAliyadharaho sari jalakIla karataho / vAlamuNAlabhuyA sirivarmesuyA caliya pAsi jA kaMtaho // 1 // Prithvidevi dazzled by the splendour of her rival's entourage. paMtha payAI tA tIna divaaii| jayasiriNivAsAI kiNkrshaasaaii| jigivigijigatAI khaggAI kuNtaaii| paharaNaI phuriyAI . hayaulai~ turiyaaii| gayaTaI maMtharaI dANaMbu nnijjhrii| vavalAI hariyAI chattAi~ dhriyaa| ciMbAI caliyAI camarAI ghuliyaa| muvAyalayUgaI vanaMti tuuraaii| kayamavayavAI vilayANa lakkhAI migAravaMtAI daLUNa jNtaaii| cAMnaM gayA sA vi bhaNiyA sahI kA vi| pamA mirI kamma daNuyassa mnnuyss| lacchImahAyasma rAyassa nnaayss| 22. A also reads kAmiNihi. 2. CD vellihi. 3. E haM. 4. E putteNa. 5. E lagge Na paTa. 6. Ehi. 7. E kahi. 8. E ghaNamANu. 9. ABEdegmmu. 21. AE gibhara P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #99
sandhi 2 1. rAjAkI udyAna krIDA - usa kalahaMsagAminI zuddha satI pRthvI devIko vivAhakara nRpati nUpuradhAriNI antaHpurako lalanAoM sahita udyAnako gayA jahA~ vRkSa samUha kusumita ho gaye the| lIlApUrvaka alasAtI huI gajagAminI kAminiyoMne AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye| ve udyAnake puSpapuMjoMke parAgase lipta ho gayIM aura unhoMne zalyako puSpoMkI mekhalAeM kaTibhAgapara bA~dha lii| ekane bhauMreko apane kezoMmeM chipA liyA, to dUsarIne kamalapara baiThe hue bhauMreko dikhlaayaa| eka priyA jalake bhramaNako dekhane lagI, to dUsarI apanI hI nAbhike randhrakI ora dRSTi lagAkara khar3I ho gayo / anya ekane calate hue haMsase kahA-are tUne mere gati-vilAsako kahA~se sIkha liyA ? anya ekane mayUra paMkha dhAraNa kiyA mAno madanake bANakA patra sphurAyamAna ho uThA ho / anya eka kahane lagI-yaha zuka AmravRkSako puSpamaMjarIse lagakara bhI marA nhiiN| eka anyane apane madhura zabdoM dvArA kUkatI huI kokilako lajjita kara diyaa| anya ekane apane netra-pakSmoMkA aisA prasAra kiyA jaise mAno vaha vizAla pakSmoMvAlI usa sthalakA pramANa hI kaha rahI ho| isa prakAra jaba zatruoMkI rAjyazrIkA apaharaNa karanevAle pRthvopAla jayaMdhara sarovarameM jala krIDA kara rahe the, taba naye kamala-nAla sadRza komala bhujAoMvAlI zrIvarmakI putrI ( rAnI vizAlanetrA) apane priya patike pAsa jAne lgii||1|| 2. rAnIko udyAna yAtrA aura pRthvIdevIkA vidveSa pRthvIdevIne dekhA ki mArgameM sahasroM vimAna bar3I zobhAko dhAraNa kiye jA rahe haiN| jagamagAte khaDga, bhAle Adi Ayudha camacamA rahe haiN| ghor3oMke samUha jaldI-jaldI cala rahe haiM, jabaki hAthiyoMke puMja apanI manthara gatise calate hue madajala jharA rahe haiN| zveta aura harita chatra dhAraNa kiye gaye haiN| dhvajAeM phaharA rahI haiM, camara Dula rahe haiM, aura bhuvanatalako pUrita karanevAle tUrya , baja rahe haiN| madanako jAgRta karanevAlI zRMgArapUrNa lAkhoM lalanAeM cala rahI haiM / isa vaibhavapUrNa zobhAyAtrAko dekhakara pRthvIdevI Azcaryacakita ho gyo| usane apanI eka sakhIse pUchA-yaha rAjyazrI kisakI hai ? dAnavako, manuSyako yA lakSmI sahAyaka viSNukI, rAjAkI yA nAgako ? P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #100
NAyakumAracariu [2. 2. 14kahiyaM vayaMsI riddhI sarvattI ujjANajattA suvisaalnnettaareN| tA rAyauttI khara nniissNtii| sasibiMbadhavalammi nniyvynnkmlmmi| karayalaI NihiyAi~ .. loyaNai~ pihiyaaii| ghattA-sukkhai~ dujaNahaM NiyasajjaNahaM dukkhai~ uvari plottttii| jehiM NihAliyai~ NayaNaI piyaI tAI kiM Na hali phuTTaI // 2 // Feeling jealous she goes to the temple instead of the pleasure-garden. iNaM sA bhaNaMtI kharaM nniissNtii| kasAyaM sahatI visAyaM vhtii| NahAlaggakUDaM hyaannNgpiiddN| jiNANaM pasatthaM gharaM dhatthadutthaM / gayA pIlulIlA sudhammA susiilaa| risINaM variTTho tahiM tI dittttho| kayAhiMdasevo jiNo devdevo| asaMgo abhaMgo jhaajaayliNgo| duhANaM viNAso suhANaM nnivaaso| guNANaM NiseNI nnyaaruuddhvaannii| tamANaM paIvo tavANaM pahAvo / agAo apAo sayAsuddhabhAvo / sayANataNANI jsuppttiaannii| jalullolabhaMgA sire Natthi gNgaa| gale Natthi sappo maNe Natthi dppo| kare Natthi sUlaM visAlaM kavAlaM / ure muMDamAlA Na seliNdbaalaa| . ahANaM rauddo tumaM deva ruddo| isI mokkhagAmI tumaM majjha saamii| (DaM dehi bohI visuddhA smaahii| ghattA-vaMdivi paramajiNU kuDileNa viNa muddhaSTa tavasirikaMtaho / paryaNayavAsavaho pihiyAsavaho kau paNAmu bhayavaMtaho // 3 // 20 - 2. 2. DE savittIe. 3. E ujjAI jattAI 4. E suvilAsa'. 5. CE sokkhaM . 6. AB palloTai~; ___C palaTTaI, 3. 1. E saM. 2. Edego. 3. Edegvo. 4. EdegjasuNakkhaNANI. 5. CEdegtuMgA. 6. AB Na kaMTheNa mAlA; D ruMDa for muMDa. 7. AB imI. 8. ABD varaM. 9.C muddhie; E buddhie. 10. AB saccArittaho. 11. E paNayaNayavAsaho. 12. Ebha. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #101
23 2. 3. 22 ] hindI anuvAda usakI vayasyA sakhIne kahA-"yaha samRddhi ApakI sapatnI vizAlanetrA kI hai jo udyAna yAtrA para jA rahI haiN|" isapara rAjaputrI pRthvIdevIne tIvra sAMsa lI aura candra bimbake samAna ujjvala apane mukha-kamalapara donoM hAtha rakhakara A~kheM banda kara lii| jina netroM ke dvArA durjanoMke sukha aura apane sajjanoMke Upara par3anevAle duHkha dekhe gaye, ve priya netra, he sakhi, phUTa kyoM nahIM gaye ? / / 2 / / 3. IrSyAvaza pRthvIdevI jinamandirako gayI isa prakAra kahatI, tIvra niHzvAsa chor3atI, kaSAya sahatI aura viSAda vahana karatI huI vaha gajagAminI, dharmavatI, suzIla pRthvIdevI usa jinamandirako calI gayI jisakA zikhara AkAzase laga rahA thA, jahAM kAmakI pIr3AkA nAza hotA thA aura jahAM duSkarmoMkA dhvaMsa hotA thaa| vahAM usane RSiyoMmeM zreSTha va devoMke deva jinendra bhagavAnke darzana kiye| vaha stuti karane lagI-heM bhagavan, ApakI nAgendra bhI sevA karate haiN| Apa asaMga, abhaMga yathAjAtaliMga ( nagna ), duHkhoMke vinAzaka, sukhoMke nivAsa, guNoMkI nasenI ( sor3hI ), nayAnusAra upadezaka, andhakArake pradIpa, tapasyAke prabhAva, agamya, niSpApa, sadA zuddhabhAva, sadA ananta-jJAnI tathA yazotpattikI khAna haiN| aise he deva, Apake sirapara jala kalloloMse yukta gaMgA nahIM hai, na gale meM sarpa hai aura na manameM dapaM, hAthameM na zUla hai, na vizAla kapAla, urameM na muNDamAla hai, na sAthameM zailendrabAlA (pArvatI ), phira bhI Apa pApoMkA nAza karaneke lie raudra ( kaThora ) rudra haiN| Apa mokSagAmI RSi hI mere svAmI haiM / Apa mujhe spaSTa bodha aura vizuddha samAdhi pradAna kiijie| - saralasvabhAvI pRthvodevIne kuTilabhAvase rahita parama jinezvarakI vandanA kI aura phira taprazrIke kAnta va indra dvArA namita-caraNa bhagavAn pihitAsrava muniko praNAma kiyA // 3 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #102
NAyakumAracariu [2. 4. 1 Sage Pihitasrava foretells her the birth of a son, and delivers a religious discourse, isiNI bolliu vellehalamue tuha dhammabuddhi saMbhavau sue / tA devi Nidiu appaNau. Dajjhau khalariddhipaloyaNau / amhArisu muNivara malaharaNu bhaNu atthi Natthi mahu tavayaraNu / guru pabhaNai ma kari visAu tuhu~ pekkhesahi aggai puttamuhu~ / Niyasiri kiM kira maNNaMti NarA NavajovvaNu NAsai ei jraa| uppaNNaho dIsai puNu maraNu bhIsAvaNu Dhukkai jamakaraNu / sirimaMtaho ghari dAliddaDau paisarai dukkhaMbhArubhaDau / a~isuMdararUveM rUu lhasai vIru vi saMgAmaraMgi tasai / piyamANusu aNNu ji lou jiha NiNNeheM dIsai puNu vi tih| - Niyakatiha sasibiMbu vi Dhalai lAyaNNu Na maNuyaha kiM gli| 7 iha ko sutthiu ko dutthiyau sayalu vi kammeNa galatthiyau / ghattA-lacchi sayajayarA sevaMti NarA etthu ko vi Nau raannu| bhayabhIsiu 'ruyaI jIviu 'muMyaI pahu dINeNa samANau // 4 // She then returns to the palace. The King, during his sports, is reminded of her, ...tao muNiMdajaMpiyaM maNe varaM thiraM thiyaM / sutArahArapaMDuraM gayA saI smNdirN| NibaddhaNIlatoraNaM vicittamattavAraNaM / rasaMtamattavAraNaM divAyaraMsuvAraNaM / suhemabhittipiMgalaM aNeyageyamaMgalaM / tahiM siNiddhavaNiyA riNdviNdvnniyaa| kaiMdavivaNiyA suhAsaNe nnisnnnniyaa| vaNe pahU pahio sarovaraM pittttho| paloiyaM saroruha viyaMbhiyaM piyaamuhN| pahaMtaraM NihAliro Na jaMpae nnresro| vilAsiNIhiM sittao nnimiiliycchivtto| thio viyAravajio Na NIsasaMtu ljjio| ghattA-NIluppalapahao harisaho Na gao Naravai NiyamaNi bhAvai / jiyakalahaMsiNiyA piyabhAsiNiyA puhavidevi kiM NAvai / / 5 / / 4. 1. AB isi jaM. 2. cdeglliM'; B also has hella. 3. Edegca. 4. Edegsai. 5. ABDdegvaMta. - 6. ABDdegkkhu. 7. ABCD ayi; E ai suMdari. 8. C piyamANu suNNu a je. 9. E rovai; C kayai. 10. E muvai. 5. 1 Edeghema. 2. E gariMdavaNNivaNNiyA; D maNNiyA; B gariMdavaMda. 3 C vaMdiyA. 4. E omits __ this foot. 5. E jaMpie. 6. acchipattao. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #103
2. 5. 14 ] hindI anuvAda 4. putra-janmako bhaviSyavANI va dharmopadeza RSine kahA-he komalabAhu putrI, tujhe dharmabuddhi prApta ho| taba pRthvIdevIne apanI nindA kI tathA khaloMke samRddhi-darzanako dhikkaaraa| phira prArthanA kI he munirAja, yaha to kahie ki hamAre jaisoMke lie pApahArA tapazcaraNa hai ki nahIM? gurune kahA-tuma viSAda mata karo, zoghra hI tumheM apane putrakA mukha dekhaneko milegaa| manuSya apanI lakSmIko kyA samajhate haiM ? naye yauvanakA nAza hotA hai aura bur3hApA AtA hai| jo utpanna huA hai usakA punaH maraNa dekhA jAtA hai| use lene bhayaMkara yamakA dUta A pahuMcatA hai / zrImAnke gharameM dAridraya tathA duHkhakA mahAn bhAra A par3atA hai, eka sundara rUpa dUsare adhika sundara rUpake Age phIkA par3a jAtA hai| vIra puruSa bhI raNameM trAsa pAtA hai| apanA priya manuSya bho snehake phIke par3anepara anya logoMke samAna sAdhAraNa dikhAI dene lagatA hai| jaba candramaNDala bhI apanI kAntise Dhala jAtA hai taba kyA manuSyoMkA lAvaNya nahIM galegA? isa saMsArameM kauna sukhI aura kauna duHkhI hai, sabhI karmoMkI viDambanAmeM par3e haiN| ___ apane kAma par3anepara loga lakSmIkI sevA karate haiM, kintu isa saMsArameM na koI rAjA hai na rNk| jaba bhayabhIta hokara rotA hai aura prANa chor3atA hai taba prabhu bhI dIna samAna ho jAte haiM // 4 // . 5. pRthvIdevI ghara lauTatI hai, udhara rAjAko usakA smaraNa AtA hai pRthvIdevIne munirAjake usa uttama vacanako apane manameM sthira karake rakha liyA aura vaha . satI apane nivAsako lauTa aayii| usakA rAjaprAsAda bar3e-bar3e ujjvala hAroMse sajjita thaa| usameM nole toraNa baMdhe hue the| usake auMTe vicitra the, vahA~ madonmatta hAthI ciMghAr3a rahe the| vaha itanA U~cA thA ki sUryako kiraNeM bhI vahAM nahIM pahuMca pAtI thiiN| vaha zuddha sonekI bhittiyoMse pIlA ho rahA thA, aura vahA~ aneka maMgala-gIta gAye jA rahe the| vahAM pahuMcakara vaha snigdha varNa rAnI jisakA aneka narendra sammAna karate the tathA aneka kavIndra varNana karate the, apane sukha Asanapara jA baitthii| udhara udyAnameM rAjA harSita hokara sarovarameM praviSTa haa| usane kamala dekhA, jisase use apanI priyAke mukhakA smaraNa ho AyA / vaha usake Aneke mArgakI ora nihArane lagA aura kucha bola na skaa| vilAsinI striyoM dvArA jalase sIMce jAnepara vaha vikAra rahita huA apanI AMkhoMko banda kara raha gayA tathA use niHzvAsa chor3ate bhI lajjA nahIM aayii| nIlakamalase prahAra kiyA jAnepara bhI nRpati harSita nahIM huaa| vaha apane manameM vicArane lagA ki kalahaMsinIko jItane vAlI, priyabhASiNI pRthvIdevI kyoM nahIM AyI ? // 5 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #104
NAyakumAracariu [2. 6.1 Being informed of the incidents by a servant, he goes to the temple and thence to the palace, and learns from her about her temple-visit. iya jANivahiyavau jANiyautA keNa vi bhicce bhANiyau / joevi caMcalahayavarasaMdaNasuhaDa / parasiri Na sahati duriyaharaho pallaTTivi gaya jiNa vrghrho| tA mahivai citti camakkiyau hosai piyamahilaNaM tau kiyu| iya ciMtivi Niggau saravaraho gau bhavaNa parAyau jinnvrho| jiNu hiyavai kiM taho paisarai jo piya piya piya bhaNaMtu mri| deu~ vi Nau vaMdai mUDhamai . gau saNihelaNu mnnpvnngii| tahiM diTThau kaMtaho muhakamalu kiM chaNasasi NaM NaM so samalu / kiM sararuhu NaM NaM khaNavilai piyavayaNaho kA vi autthvgi| bujjhiu sapasAu maNiM giyau . citteNa cittu AliMgiyau / pahu pabhaNai ramiyasauNigaNaho kiM NAyai~ tumhai~ uvavaNaho / tA vAlama uttaru bhAsiyau mai~ dukkiu deva paNAsiyau / vaMdiu jiNamaMdira jiNadhavalu kNdppdppdlnnuggblu| labbhaMti gAmapurapaTTaNa. kIlAjoggai~ gNdnnvnn| labbhai piyamANusu bhavi ji bhave saMsArasamudi rauddarave / para ikku Na labhai jiNavayaNu aNNu vi dullahu daMsaNarayaNu / jaha pAvapasattaho suhasayaNu dAlidieNa NAvai rayaNu / caugaigayadukkhalakkha sahi vi aidullahu maNuyajammu lahi vi / ghattA-jeNa Na tavacaraNa kiu duhaharaNU visae Na maNu AuMcita / aruhu Na punniyaU malavajiyaU te appANau vaMciu // 6 / / They both visit the sage again to reassure themselves about his prophecy regarding the birth of a son. aNNu vi pihiyAsau paramamuNi taho vayaNaviNiggaya divvajhuNi / tahi~ NisuNiu hosai majjhu suo parabaladalavaTTaNu piinnbhuo| taM NisuNivi Naravai harisiyau . acchai puhavIpiyabhoyarau / aNNahi~ diNe mauliyaNettiyae deviTa pallaMki pasuttiyae / avaloiu siviNaI mattakari NahakulisakoDihayahatthi hari / rayaNAyaru bhIyaru calamayaru sasi diNayaru viyasiyakamalasaru / suvihANaI kaMtaho bhAsiyau teNa vi phalu tAha payAsiyau / tuha hosai taNuruhu dhariyaNara jo muMjai suMdari sayaladhara / puNaravi saMdehahaNaNamaNaI jiNaharu gayAi~ viNNi vi jnniN| .. paNavivi payAi~ aduguMchiyauM pihiyAsau jaivaru pucchiyau / 6. 1. AB sahata. 2. E jiNamaMdiraho. 3. ABCD deva . 4. E aNaMgi. 5. AB omit this foot and the next. 6. cdegyaraNu. 7. E AvaM. 7. 1. AB omit this line. 2, D saghara. 3. ABD saMdehANaNa. pi P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #105
2.7.10] hindI anuvAda 6. samAcAra jAnakara rAjAkA gRhAgamana jaba rAjAke hRdayako usa bhAvanAko jAnA taba eka sevakane rAjAse kahA-he svAmI, apanI sapatnIke hastisamUha tathA caMcala ghor3oM, rathoM aura subhaToMko dekhakara parAyI lakSmIko sahana na karate hue pRthvIdevI lauTakara pApahArI jina mandirako calI gyiiN| isapara mahIpati cittameM cauMka utthaa| "ho sakatA hai mero priya patnIne tapa svIkAra kara liyA ho|" aisA cintana karake rAjA sarovarase nikalA aura vaha lauTakara jina mandirameM gyaa| bhalA jinezvara usake hRdayameM kyA praveza kareMge jo priye, priye, priye, kahatA mara rahA thaa| usa mUDhamatine devakI vandanA bhI na kI aura vaha mana tathA pavanakI gatise apane ghara calA gyaa| vahAM usane apanI kAntAkA mukha- .. kamala dekhA / kyA yaha pUrNa candra hai ? nahIM, nahIM, usameM to mAlinya bhI hai| taba kyA yaha kamala hai ? nahIM, nahIM, vaha to kSaNa-vinAzI hotA hai| priyAke mukhako to koI apUrva hI zobhA ( gati ) hai| usane prasannatAse rAnIke manakI bAta puucho| cittase cittakA AliMgana huaa| rAjAne kahA-tuma usa upavanameM kyoM nahIM AyIM / jahA~ pakSigaNa ramaNa kara rahe haiM ? isapara usa bAlikA ne uttara diyA-"he deva, maiMne apane duSkarmoMkA vinAza kiyA hai, maiMne jina mandirameM una jina , bhagavAnkI vandanA kI hai jo kAmadevake darpakA dalana karane meM ugra balazAlI haiN| isa raudra dhvaniyukta saMsAra rUpI samudra meM loga grAma, pura, paTTana tathA kroDAke yogya nandana vana pA lete haiM tathA pratyeka bhavameM apane priya manuSyako prApti bhI ho jAtI hai, kintu eka jinendra-vacana prApta nahIM hotA aura dUsare samyakadarzanarUpI ratna bhI durlabha hai| jisa prakAra pApameM Asakta vyaktiko dAridrayake kAraNa sukhadAyI ratnakI prApti nahIM hotI, usI prakAra cAroM gatiyoMke lAkhoM duHkhoMko sahakara tathA ati durlabha manuSya janmako bhI pAkara jisane duHkhahArI tapazcaraNa nahIM kiyA, viSayoMse manako nahIM khIMcA, evaM doSarahita arihaMta devako nahIM pUjA, usane apane Apako hI dhokhA diyA // 6 // 7. rAnIkA svapna tathA rAjA-rAnIkA punaH muni-darzana isake atirikta jinamandirameM jo pihitAsrava nAmaka muni deva haiM unake mukhase divyadhvani niHsRta huii| unase maiMne zravaNa kiyA ki, "mere eka putra utpanna hogA, jo prabala bAhubalazAlI tathA zatruoMke balakA mardana karanevAlA hogaa|" yaha sunakara nRpatiko harSa huA aura vaha apanI priyA pRthvIdevIke bhogameM rata rahane lagA / anya eka dina jaba devI A~kheM mUdakara palaMgapara so rahI thI taba usane svapnameM eka unmatta hAtho, vajra samAna nakhoMkI koTise hAthiyoMko mAranevAlA siMha, magaroMse calAyamAna bhayaMkara samudra, candra-sUrya tathA praphullita kamaloMke sarovara dekhe / 'prabhAta hote hI rAnIne apane patise kahA ora unhoMne svapnake phalako use smjhaayaa| he sundarI, tumhAre eka putra hogA jo prajAkA pAlana karegA tathA samasta pRthvIkA bhoga kregaa| phira bhI apane manake sandehako dUra karaneke lie ve donoM rAjArAnI jinamandirako gye| vahAM unhoMne unake caraNoMmeM praNAma karake nirdoSa munivara pihitAsravase pUchA P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #106
28 NAyakumAracariu [2.7.11ghattA-jaivaru galiyamalU siviNayaho phalU Nivavahuvaraho paghosai / mANiNihiyayaharU sisu kusumasarU tumhaha~ dIhi~ mi hosai // 7 // Reasurance of the sage and the birth of a son NIraMdhasaMdhivaMdhaho lhasiu taho caraNaMguTTaeNa eNsiu| vihaDesai vajakavADu khaNe / iya shskuuddaajnnvrbhvnne| NivaDesai vAviha purisavaru raMgaMtu jaMtu pasaraMtu karu / siri karivi dharelvau visahareNa / keNa vi divveNa vihurahareNa / NiyateyaNihayasodAmiNIhi kIlesai NAyaphaNAmaNIhi / tA harisajaloheM siMciyaiM devINivAi~ romNciyiN| uppaNNu va maNNiu puttu maNe ANaMdu pavaDhi u syrlNjnne| muNivayaNe NayaNANaMdiraho AyAi~ be vi NiyamaMdiraho / puNNAhiu puNNasamAyariu~ GNaNihe tucchoyari avayariu / 'sippiha muttA iva saMkamiu puhaInaM uvari vaahaarhiu| dIsai AvaMDuru muhakamalu NaM gaMdaNajasapasareM dhvlu| jAyai~ NivaDaNabhayakayaduhaI dujjaNathaMNAhaM kasaNaI muhii| . ghattA-atthu va kaimaihe ciru devaIhe dAmoyara va jasAlau / sivaevieM jiNu va khaMtieM guNu va uppaNNau taho bAlau // 8 // ___The son's birth celebrated. suMdaragahaNayaNaNirikkhiyau / bhuvNjnnlkkhnnlkkhiyu| NaM jaNi u ahiMsaga dhamma paru kiM vaNNami gaMdaNu kusumasaru / malarahiyai~ dasa vi disANaNaiM papphullaI phaliyaI kaannnniN| mahusamau viyaMbhiu vaNi ji vaNe / saMtosu pavahiu jaNi ji jnne| NADayarasu pasariu Nari ji gare jayapaDahu pavajiu ghari ji ghre| risihaM vi hiyavau rairaMjiyau sohaggu savvapura puMjiyau / koilakulakalayalu ucchaliu virahiyaNu virahajalaNaI jaliu / bhamarAvali sumahuru ruNaruNai saMradhaguMjIyA iva jhaNajhaNai / sahu~ maMgaladhavalubbhAsiNihiM Nacciu savilAsu vilAsiNihiM / dINaI dANeNANaMdiyaiM mukaI bNdigghbNdiyii| pattA-sarasai muhakamale thiya bhuyajuyale jayasiri ajiyamahaMtahi~ / uri siri avayariyA bAlaho turiyA~ kitti vi bhamaI diyaMtahiM / / 9 / / 8. 1. ABDE nIraMdhabaMdhasaMcaho. 2. C phasiu. 3. CE Nihiya. 4. ABCDdegNihe. 5. E uppaNNiu maNNiu. 6. Edeglu. 7. EdegsamANiyau. 8. C sohammavimANaho avayariu. 9. ABDE omit. this line. 10. EdegyaNAI. 11. EdeghiM. 12. EdegyahiM. 13. EdegeyaI. 14. ABDdeghi. 15. C tahe; E tahi. 9. 1. E vijaNa . 2. E jaNiyau hiMsae. 3. E dhamma. 4. A NADai. 5. E NArijaNe. 6. Ekoyala 7.CNe. 8. Edeguli. 9.C suraM. 10. BdegjIyArava. 11. Edeglu. 12. Edegyau. 13. E turiu. 14. C bhavai. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #107
2. 9. 12] hindI anuvAda una malarahita munivarane rAjA-rAnIko usa svapnakA phala ghoSita kiyA ki tuma donoMke mAninI striyoMkA hRdayahArI kAmadeva putra rUpase utpanna hogA // 7 // 8. rAnIkA garbha va putra-janma munine Age kahA ki usa patrake caraNake aMgUTheke sparza mAtrase yahA~ke sahasrakUTa jinAlayakA . vajra kapATa apane saghana sandhibandhanase cyuta hokara eka kSaNamAtrameM khula jaayegaa| vaha narazreSTha vApImeM giregA, kintu usake reMgate jAte hAtha pasArate hI usako ApattikA haraNa karanevAlA eka divya nAga use apane sirapara dhAraNa kara legA aura vaha nAgake phanakI una maNiyoMse krIr3A karegA jo apane tejase bijalIko bhI mAta kara detI hai| yaha sunakara rAjA-rAnI harSarUpI jala samahase siMcita aura romAMcita ho utthe| unhoMne apane mana meM putrako utpanna huA jaisA mAna liyaa|" saba logoMmeM Ananda bar3ha gyaa| munike vacanAnusAra ve donoM netroMko AnandadAyI apane prAsAdameM aaye| atipaNyavAn evaM puNyacarita jova mAtAke choTe udarameM avatarita huA, jisa prakAra sIpameM motIkA saMkramaNa hotA hai uso prakAra bAdhA rahita rUpase vaha pRthvIdevoke udarameM aayaa| devIkA mukha-kamala polA dikhAI dene lagA, mAno vaha putrake yazake prasArase dhavala ho gayA ho| apane nIce giraneke bhayase duHkhI hokara usake stanoMke mukha durjanoMke mukhoMke samAna kAle par3a gye| jisa prakAra purA kavi ( vAlmIki ) ko buddhi meM ( prathama bAra ) kAvyArtha utpanna huA, tathA devakIke yazasvI dAmodara utpanna hue, zivadevoke pArzva jinendra hue, evaM kSamAse guNa utpanna hotA hai, usI prakAra pRthvo mahAdevoke bAlaka utpanna huA // 8 // 9. rAjakumArakA janmotsava usa kAmadevake avatAra putrakA kyA varNana karUM? usakA janma zubhagrahoMko daSTimeM huA aura vaha aneka sAmudrika vyaMjanoM va lakSaNoMse saMyukta thA, mAno ahiMsAne zreSTha dharmako utpanna kiyA ho| usake janmake samaya dazoM dizAoMke mukha nirmala ho gaye, vana phala-phUla uThe, pratyeka upavana meM vasantakAla prakaTa haA, jana-janameM santoSa bar3hA, nara-narameM nATaka-rasakA prasAra haA tathA ghara-gharameM jayakA nagAr3A baja uThA / RSiyoMkA hRdaya bhI rAgase raMjita ho uThA tathA sampUrNa nagarameM saubhAgya ( sukha-saundarya ) puMjobhUta ho utthaa| kokila samUhakA kalakala saba ora dhvanita hone lagA tathA viraho jana virahako jvAlAse jala utthe| bhauMroMko paMkti aisI madhura runajhuna dhvani karane lagI mAno kAmadevake dhanuSako pratyaMcA jhanajhanA rahI ho| maMgalamaya dhavala vastroMse susajjita vilAsinI striyoMne sAmUhika rUpase vilAsamaya nRtya kiyaa| dInajana dAnake dvArA Anandita kiye gaye, tathA bandIjana bandIgRhase mukta kara diye gye| usa bAlakake mukha-kamala meM sarasvatI virAjamAna thI aura yugala bhajAoMmeM vijylkssmii| vaha ajeya aura mahAn thA, usake urasthala meM lakSmIne avatAra liyA thA tathA zIghra hI usakI koti digantameM bhramaNa karane lagI // 9 // .. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #108
NAyakumAracariu [ 2.10.1 Miracle of opening the door by the child. sukalAkalAvagahaNekareu gau vuDhihiM NaM sisusasaharau / mAyApiyaraI dukkiyaharaI mnniklssmuNhdppnnkrii| uvaNiyaghaMTAcAmaradhayaI aNNahiM diNi jiNabhavaNaho gyii| tahiM kulisakavADu gADha pihiu' ko vihaDAvai deveM Nihiu / kira dhammu karau~ katAi sahuM AgamaNu Niratthau huyau mahu~ / Ayaha vi Na dIsai jiNaha~ muhu NaraNAhaho maNe uppaNNu duhu|| jiNavaimuhu paimuhu piyaha muhu Na vi diTThau jeNa viiNNu suhu / taM joIu iha paraloyagai taho so bhatthA iva nniissdd'| risivayaNapabaMdhu vivezyau iya ciMtivi sisu' uccAiyau / tAeM taho pAeM tADiyau sahasA kavADu ugghaaddiyu| ghattA-Nau DasiyAharaU bhUbhaMguraU kusumasareNa prjji| diTThau jiNavayaNa thiyasamaNayaNU kAmakohabhayavajiu // 10 // Hymn to the Jina. NariMdeNa NAiMdadeviMdavaMdo thuo devadevo aNiMdo jinniNdo| mahApaMcakallANaNANAhiNANo sayA cAmaroheNa vijijjamANo / pahUNaM pahU tuMgasiMhAsaNattho sabhAsAsamunbhAsiyattho pasattho / vimukkAmarIpupphavuTThIsuMyaMdho alaM duNduhiiraavpuurNtrNdho| virehaMtaseyAyavatto vidoso asoyeddumaasiinnpkkhighoso| phuratekabhAmaMDalo bhUrisoho asaMgo asaiNNo aeNloho amoho| tao teNa diTThA kumAreNa vAvI asAmaNNatoyA tddaaruuddhdevii| pahANiddhamANikkasovANagammA vivujhNtpomaavliiraavrmmaa| maNohAriNI kAmaevassa lIlA phaNINaM rasAsArapAraddhakIlA / pihUhemapAyArahittaMdhayArA surAlattageyA anneyppyaaraa| pattA-rahasArUDhaeNa raIrUDhaeNa caDu yaM mau virijji| haMseM haMsiNihe saravAsiNihe bhisu cuMcurI jahi~ dijjai // 11 / / / 10. 1. ABD sayalA. 2. Edegriu. 3. c puddhihiM. 4. CD saMkha; E samukha dappaNu. 5. E yau. 6. BC daiveM. 7. C huvau. 8. CE mi. 9. E loviu; C Naru jIviu D Nau jIviu. 10. ABCD baMdha. 11. C suu. 12. CE degjjiyau. 11. 1. C sudhaMdho. 2. ABC yaMdasA. 3. DE pasaNNo. 4. B aleho. 5. B vilasaMta; D viyasaMta 6. D rAyaM. 7. CdegluttaM . 8. AB rae. 9. D cADayamau. 10. A piyabhA. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #109
-2. 11. 12 ] hindI-aduvAda 10. bAlaka dvArA vajra kapATa khole jAneko Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA bAlaka candramAke samAna bar3hane lagA aura sundara kalAoMke samUhako grahaNa karane meM ekAgra rUpase anurakta ho gyaa| eka dina usake mAtA-pitA duSkarmoMko haraNa karanevAle maNi kalazoMke samUha tathA darpaNa apane hAthoM meM lekara ghaNTA, cAmara aura dhvajAoM sahita jinamandirako gye| kintu vahAMkA vajrakapATa saghana rUpase banda thaa| use devane aisA kiyA thA, ataH use kauna khole? taba rAjAke manameM duHkha utpanna huA ki mero bhAvanA thI ki maiM yahA~ Akara patnI sahita dharma kruuNgaa| kintu merA Agamana nirarthaka huaa| yahAM Akara bhI jina bhagavAnke mukhake darzana na ho sake / jinhoMne yaha sukha diyA una jinapatikA mukha, prabhukA mukha, priya svAmIkA mukha hameM nahIM dikha sakA / rAjA isa loka aura paraloka gatikA vicAra karane lagA aura vaha bhastrA (dhauMkanI ) ke samAna sA~seM bharane lgaa| isI bIca use RSike vacanakA prakaraNa yAda A gayA aura usakA cintana kara usane bAlakako Upara utthaayaa| jaba pitAne bAlakake pairase kapATako dhakkA diyA to sahasA vaha khula gyaa| unhoMne mandirameM praveza kara jinendra ke mukhake darzana kiye, jisameM na to dAMtoMse oSTha cabAne athavA bhauheM car3hAne rUpI krodhakA bhAva thA aura na kAmadevase parAjita hue zRMgArakA bhAva / unake netra samatA bhAvase sthita the aura vaha kAma, krodha aura bhayase rahita the||10|| 11. jinendra stuti rAjA una nAgendra aura devendroM dvArA vandanIya jinendrakI stuti karane lagA he devoMke deva, Apa anindya haiM / Apake paMcamahAkalyANaka hue haiM / Apa jJAnarUpa haiM / Apapara sadaiva camaroMke samUha Dulate rahate haiM / Apa prabhuoMke bhI prabhu haiM aura ucca siMhAsanapara virAjamAna haiN| Apa saba jIvoMko unake samajhane yogya bhASAoM meM padArthoMkA upadeza dete haiN| Apa prazaMsanIya haiN| Apake Upara devatAoM dvArA puSpa-vRSTi kI jA rahI hai jisako sugandha ur3a rahI hai evaM dundubhI kI dhvanise samasta bhuvana bhara rahA hai / Apake Upara zveta chatra zobhAyamAna hai| Apa doSa rahita haiM / azoka vRkSapara baiThe hue pakSirAja ApakA jayaghoSa kara rahe haiN| ApakA advitIya bhAmaNDala camacamA rahA hai| ApakI adbhuta zobhA hai| Apa parigraha rahita, saMjJA rahita, lobha rahita aura moha rahita haiN| idhara rAjA jinendrako stuti kara rahe the, tabhI udhara mandirake bAhara kumArane usa vApAko dekhA jisameM asAdhAraNa jala bharA thA, jisake taTapara devoko sthApanA thI / usameM nocetaka jAneke lie camacamAte hue cikane maNiyoMkI sIr3hiyAM banI thoN| usameM kamala phUle hue the aura vaha bhauMroMke guMjArase ramaNIka thI / vaha aisI manohara tho mAno kAmadevakI krIDAsthalI hI ho| usameM apane phUtkAroMse jalasIkara chor3ate hue nAga krIDA kara rahe the| usakA prAkAra moTe suvarNase banA thA jisakI camakase andhakAra dUra ho rahA thaa| vahAM devoMke aneka prakArake AlApa aura gIta sunAI par3a rahe the / aisI vaha vApI aneka prakArase zobhAyamAna thii| vahAM utkaNThAse udvelita hokara tathA ratibhAvase prerita hokara haMsa mRdula dhvani kara rahA thaa| tathA pAnI meM rahanevAlI haMsinIko apanI coMcase kamalanAla de rahA thaa||11||.. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #110
NAyakumAracariu [ 2. 12.1-. Miracle of the child's falling into a well and being held up by a serpent. tahiM tuMgapINapIvarathaNihiM kaDisuttavilaMbirakiMkiNihiM / jalu joyaMtihi~ gayagAmiNihiM karakamalaho viyaliu kAmiNihiM / NivaDaMtu kumAru Niyecchiyau ahiNA sIseNa paDinchiyau / udhurbumukkasalilAvalihiM sohatau phaNapaMcaMgulihiM / NivaDaMtaho taho siramaNiNaharu phaNidaiveM NaM uDDhayau kru| thiradehaNAli phaNavalayadali / jale uggamiyai~ paNNayakamali / uvaviTThau suMdaru dhIra~mai vilasai vihasai raMgai ramai / visaharamatthayarayaNA thiyau appau pekkhai paDibiviyau / sisu maNNai avaru vi ehu sisu . bollAvai Na muNai visamavisu / pANiyala muhadADhau phusai . NAeM sahu~ kiM pi cavai hasai / ghattA-hAhArau guruU to jhatti huU vAvihi~ vihiNA NaDiyau / NayaNasuhAvaNaU NaravaitaNaU sappaho uppari paDiyau // 12 // Alarm at the news and astonishment at the miracle. taM NisuNivi viluliyamehaliya puhaImahaevi visaMtuliya / dhAIya rovai patthivaghariNi . Niyakalahavioiya NaM kariNi / hA putta putta tAmarasamuha hA putta putta kiM huyau tuha / bahudukkhasayAi~ sahatiyae paI viNu kiM maI iya pabhaNivi maraNu ji ciMtiyau __ appANau titthu ji ghettiyau / mahaeviza kuvalayaloyaNae hAhArau uhiu pariyaNae / AkuMbhatthala majjati gaya jahi~ tahi~ vi suvihi suravarahi~ kaya / kettiu vaNijjai dhammaphalu gaMbhIru vi thiu AjANu jlu| devahiM deviha Ayaru vihiu NaMdaNu pujivi aMkaI Nihiu / ghattA--saMjamu tavacaraNa NiyamuddharaNa dhammu ji maMgalu vuttau / jasu jiNadhammu maNe taho diNi ji diNe sura vi NamaMti Niruttau // 13 // 12.1. EdegNohi. 2.C NiyaDiyau. 3. Dr. 4. E phaNi. 5. TEs line and the following are defective in c. 6. ABCdegvayaNaM. 7. D dhIra. 8. E tusai. 13 1. Edegda. 2. E dhAyai. 3. E ghalli. 4. E devayahiM deviyahiM. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #111
-2.13. 11] hindI anuvAda 12. bAlakakA vApImeM patana vahA~ jaba ve ucca, sthUla aura saghanastanoM vAlI, kiMkaNI laTakatI huI mekhalAeM dhAraNa karanevAlI gajagAminI kAminiyA~ vApIke jalako dekha rahI thI tabhI unake kara-kamaloMse bAlaka vApImeM gira pdd'aa| use giratA dekhakara eka nAgane apane sirapara jhela liyA jaise mAno usa girate kumArako AdhAra deneke lie nAgadevane Uparako chor3I huI jalako phuphakAroM tathA phaNarUpI pAMca aMguliyoMse zobhAyamAna evaM sirake maNirUpo nakhoMse yukta apanA hAtha Uparako uThA diyA ho| jalameM uge hue usa sthira deharUpI nAla tathA phaNAvali rUpI patrase yukta pannagarUpI kamalapara baiThakara vaha sundara dhIrabuddhi bAlaka vilAsa karatA, haMsatA, raMgameM AtA aura ramaNa karatA dikhAI diyA / vahA~ baiThakara vaha bAlaka viSadharake mastakako maNimeM apanA pratibimba dekhane lgaa| bAlaka samajhA ki vaha koI dUsarA zizu hai, ataH vaha use bulAne lgaa| vaha yaha samajha hI nahIM sakA ki vaha koI bhayaMkara nAga hai / vaha apane karatalase nAgake mukha aura dAr3hoMko chUtA thA aura usake sAtha kucha to bhI volatA va ha~satA thaa| udhara turanta bhAro hAhAkAra maca gyaa| vidhiko viDambanAse vaha nayana-suhAvanA rAjakumAra vApImeM nAgake Upara gira par3A // 12 // 13. ghabarAhaTa aura Azcarya kumArake vApImeM giranekA samAcAra sunakara ghabarAyI huI pRthvI mahAdevI, caMcala-mekhalA sahita daur3I aura vaha rAjarAnI hokara bhI aisI royI jaise apane zAvakake viyogameM hstinii| hAya putra, kamalamukha putra, he putra, putra, tujhe yaha kyA huA ? aba tere binA aneka saikar3oM duHkhoMko sahate hue mere jIvita rahanese kyA lAbha ? aisA kahakara usane apane maraNakA vicAra kara liyA aura apaneko usI vApI meM pheMka diyaa| taba usa kuvalayanetrA mahAdevIke parijanoMmeM hAhAkArakA kolAhala maca gyaa| kintu jahAM gaja bhI apane kumbhasthaloM paryanta DUba jAte the, vahAM bhI suravaroMne usake lie suvidhA ko| dharmake phalakI kitanI prazaMsA kI jAye ? vApokA gaharA pAnI bhI ghuTane-ghuTane ho gayA / devoMne devokA Adara kiyA aura bAlakakI pUjA karake mAtAkI goda meM sauMpa diyaa| - saMyama, tapazcaraNa, vratodyApana hI maMgala dharma kahA gayA hai| jisake manameM jaina dharma hai use pratidina nizcaya rUpase deva bhI namaskAra karate haiM // 13 // PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #112
NAyakumAracariu [2. 14.1 The child is adopted by the Naga who takes him home. jaNaNeNa payAbaMdhuru sudisu devehiM vi NAyakumAra sisu / hakkAriu vitthAriu paNau phaNiNA paDivaNNau NiyataNau / AharaNa, maNimayakabbura diNNaI devaMgaI aNbrii| maMdArakusumavaramAliyau gumugumugumaMtabhamarAliyau / camaraI chattaI saMjoiyaI ahiaMkai~ ciMdhaI ddhoiyii| dhararaMdhi samaMdiru derisiyau bhaNu kiM Na puNNavaMtaho kiyu| / jaNaNIhi~ va thaNamuhadAiNihi~ uccAiu bAlau nnaainnihiN| vaMdiu pariyaMciu kiNNarihi~ saMbhAsiu suravarasuMdarihi / puNu puNu joivi Nehajiyau / NaMdaNu NAeNa visjjiyu| Niddaivaho suhi vaMkai vayaNu, daiveNa kAlasappu vi saMyaNu / Niu piuNA puru thiu mAuhare gayakAlae puNu vAsare pavare / ghattA-dhavalahiM maMgalahi yamaddalahi~ NaM Naru doNaM nnivaasho| sisu visaharaho gharU Niu mahi vivarU pupphayaMtajiNadAsaho // 14 // iya NAyakumAracArucarie NaNNaNAmaMkie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkAbve NAyakumArasaMbhavo NAma duijjo pariccheu samatto // // saMdhi // 2 // 01. E dara. 2. su. 3. ghare. 4. AB doNu.. . P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #113
-2. 14.13 ] hindI-anuvAda 14. kumArake prati nAgakA sneha pitAne kumArako prajAbandhura kahA aura devoMne use nAgakumAra kahakara pukArA / usake prati apanA bahuta sneha prakaTa kiyaa| nAgadevane use apane putrake rUpa meM svIkAra kiyaa| usane kumArako maNimaya vicitra AbhUSaNa va devAMga vastra pradAna kiye| gunagunAte hue bhauMroMke samUhoMse yukta mandAra puSpoMkI mAlAe~, tathA caMvara aura chatra bhI saMjoye aura nAgacihna dhvajAeM bhI bheMTa kI / nAgane kumArako pRthvIkI kukSimeM apanA ghara bhI dikhlaayaa| kaho, puNyavAnke lie kyA nahIM kiyA jAtA? nAginiyoMne bAlakako uThAyA aura jananIke samAna apanA stana usake mukhameM diyaa| kinnariyoMne usakI vandanA aura arcanA kI tathA uttama devoMkI deviyoMne usase sambhASaNa kiyaa| snehase ajita kumArako punaH punaH nihArakara nAgane use vidA dii| abhAge manuSyase mitra bhI muMha phera letA hai aura bhAgyake balase kAlA sarpa bhI svajana bana jAtA hai / pitA bAlakako ghara le aayaa| aura vaha mAtAke gharameM rhaa| kAla bItanepara eka zubhadina dhavala maMgaloM sahita mRdaMgoMko bajAte hue usa kumArako pRthvIko kukSimeM usa puSyadanta bhagavAnke sevaka nAgake ghara lAyA gayA, jisa prakAra ki arjunako (vidyA sIkhane hetu ) droNAcAryake ghara bhejA gayA thA // 14 // iti nannanAmAMkita mahAkavi puSpadantaviracita nAgakumAracarita mahAkAvyameM nAgakumAra janma nAmaka dvitIya pariccheda samApta / // sandhi 3 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #114
III / Nagakumara is taught various sciences and arts. siddhaM Namaha bhaNevi aTThAraha liviu bhuaMgau / dakkhAlai suyaho sikkhai mehAvi aNaMgau / / dhruvakaM // duvaI-kAlakkharai~ gaNiyai~ gaMdhavvaI vAyaraNAi~ sikkhiu| so NiccaM paDhaMtu huu paMDiu vAesariNirikkhiu // chaMdAlaMkArai~ NigghaMTaI joisAi~ ghgmnnpyttttii| kavvai~ NADayasatthai~ suNiyai~ paharaNAi~ NIsesai~ gunniyii| paDahasaMkhavarataMtItAlaI avbhasiya vajAi~ rvaal| pattapupphaNANAphalachejeI hayagayaviMdArohaNa vijjii| caMdabalaI sarauyayavihANa sttbhumpaasaaypmaannii| taMtaI maMtai~ varavasiyaraNa vUha virayaNai~ paharaNaharaNa sippai~ saviyappa. maNi nnihiyii| cittai~ cittAbhAsai~ lihiyii| iMdajAlu riuthaMbhaNu mohaNu vijjAsAhaNu jnnsNkhohnnu| NaraNArIlakkhaNa bhUsaNavihi kAmuyavihi sevAvihi suhaNihi / gaMdhajutti maNiosahajutti vi sikkhiya teNa Naresaravinti vi| ghattA-kiM jaDamANavahi~ suravara savisesu viyANai / visaharu vammahaho pavaratthu satthu vakkhANai // 1 // Instructions in Politics, duvaI-hoi samujjaveNa susahAeM darisiyachattahayagayA / ___ alasaMteNa pisuNajaNasaMgai NAsai rAyasaMpayA / te vuDDhA je suyaNa salakkhaNa satthakammavisaesu viyakkhaNa / buddhi vuDDhasevAi pavaDDhai so paMcaMgu maMtu pariyaDDhai / maMta aMtaraMga bahiraMga vi riu jippaMti viiNNakusaMga vi / vAhirariukhaeNa mhimNddlu| sijjhai NaraNAhaho ciMtiyaphalu / abhaMtarariuvaggaviNAsaNu havai NarAhiu~ viNayavihUsaNu / viNaeM iMdiyaja u saMpajjai vasaNu Na ikku vi taho uppjji| eha u appaladdhi vaNijjai dhammAhammu vi pariyANijjai / duTThaho paripAlaNu jahi~ kijjai so ahammu jahi~ sAhu vhijji| . 1. 1. D di. 2. c uaya; E uvai. 3. EdegvaraNa. 4. E maNuasaha. 2.1. ABCE saM. 2. ABE va. 3. CEdeglAhu. 4.Cdegdhammu. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #115
sandhi 3 1. nAgakumArakA vidyopArjana 'siddha bhagavAnko namana karo' aisA kahakara nAgane putrako aThAraha prakArako lipiyAM dikhalAyIM aura vaha medhAvI kAmadeva unheM sIkhane lgaa| syAhIse kAle akSara likhanA, gaNita, gAndharva ( saMgIta ) kalA aura vyAkaraNa bhI sikhaayaa| nAgakumAra nitya par3hate-par3hate sarasvatIkA nivAsa paNDita bana gyaa| usane chanda, alaMkAra, nighaNTu, jyotiSa, grahoMkI gamana pravRttiyAM tathA kAvya va nATyazAstra sune evaM samasta AyudhoMkA bhI jJAna prApta kiyaa| paTaha, zaMkha va sundara tantrItAla Adi dhvani-vAdyoMkA abhyAsa kiyaa| pattoM paSpoM va phaloMko nAnA prakArase kATanechATanekI rItiyA~, ghor3oM va hAthiyoMke ArohaNakI vidyAe~, candrabala, svarodaya vidhAna, satakhaNDe mahaloMke pramANa, tantra-mantra va vazIkaraNa, vyUha-racanA, prahAra-nivAraNa tathA nAnA prakArake zilpa * kumArane apane manameM dhAraNa kara liye| usane citra aura citrAbhAsa bhI likhe / usane indrajAla, zatru stambhana, mohana, logoMmeM saMkSobha utpanna karanevAlI vidyAkA sAdhana, puruSa aura striyoMke lakSaNa ( sAmudrika ), bhUSaNavidhi, kAmukavidhi aura sukhadAyaka sevAvidhi, gandhayukti, maNiyoM aura oSadhiyoMkI yukti tathA rAjanIti bhI sIkha lii| jar3a manuSyoMse kyA, koI bar3A deva hI saba vidyAoMke marmako jAna sakatA hai| yahAM usa nAgadevane kAmadevako vizAla artha sahita zAstroMkA vyAkhyAna diyA // 1 // 2. rAjanItiko zikSA bhale prakAra udyama karanese evaM sanmitrake sahayogase hI chatra, azva aura hAthiyoMyukta rAjasampatti utpanna hotI hai aura Alasa karane va nIca puruSoMkI saMgatise vaha naSTa ho jAtI hai| vRddha ve hI haiM jo sajjana aura sulakSaNa hote hue zAstra aura karma sambandhI viSayoMmeM pravINa hoN| aise vRddhajanoMkI sevAse hI buddhi bar3hatI hai aura usase paMcAMga mantrakI puSTi hotI hai| mantra dvArA kusaMgatise utpanna antaraMga aura bahiraMga zatru jIte jAte haiN| bAhya zatruoMke vinAzase rAjAko abhISTa phalako siddhi hotI hai, tathA Abhyantara zatruoMkA vinAza karanevAlA narendra vinayase vibhUSita hotA hai| vinayase indriyoMpara vijaya prApta hotI hai va eka bhI vyasana utpanna nahIM ho pAtA / isa prakAra prazaMsanIya Atmalabdhi prApta hotI hai aura dharma va adharmakA viveka hone P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #116
NAyakumAracariu [3.2.11Na milai rAyalacchi aha~gAraho jAi ahammeM Niu tNvaarho| huMtu aNatthu ghoru vaMcevau atthu NaresareNa saMcevau~ / dhammeM viNu Na atthu sAhijjai taM asakku Niddhammu Na jujjai / kajjaNAsu ka~jju Na viraijjai kulamaihINu maMti Na thvijji| ghattA-kAmAura sarasa Nau joggA ghariNiniholaNe / raNe kAyara maNuya Nau tikkhapakkhaparipAlaNe // 2 // Instructions in Politics ( continued ). duvaI-jo dhaNaluddha ghivai dhaNakajjeM huyavahe ghivai iMdhaNaM / _____ so vallUriyAe ho suhaya viDAlaho dei baMdhaNaM // duTThabhiccaposaNu vihurAyaru hoi vasiDhe vasaNa laggaNataru / bhAvijjai bahuguNagaruyattaNu guNaaNurAe~ raMjijjai jaNu / guNaNi hipurisu parikkhivi ghippar3a kajjadhuraMdharu dhurahiM Nihippai / sahavAseNa sIlu bahukAleM vavahAreNa sauccu guNAleM / AlAveNa buddhi jANijjai saMgareNa dhIrattu muNijjai / parakajju vi Niyakajju vi lakkhahi / addhakkhu vi avarehi parikkhahi / kammasuddhi Niggahu vi aNuggahu paiDiNihi paDivihANu buhasaMgahu / uvasaggu vi havaMtu NAsijjai pariyaNu dANe saMtosijjai / sattihi~ tihi~ vivaraNu susaittaNu avaru vi karahi garuyahiyayattaNu / cavalattaNu ayAlicArittaNu mellahi dihi kAmakAmittaNu / muyasu NisIha kupurisaha~ saMgamu hoi teNe bhIsaNu vasaNAgamu / harisu mANu mau kAmu vi kohu vi jiNasu haNasu saMjAyau lohu vi / sattu mittu majjhatthu viveyahi mayaraddhayavasaNaI vicche yahi / ghattA-majju vilAsiNiu migamAraNu jUyArattaNu / ____dhaNadUsaNu muyahi NihuravayaNu daMDapharasattaNu // 3 // 5 Nagakumara attains Youth. duvaI-iya so visahariMdamuhaviyaliu krikrdiihdddhbhuo| satthu suNaMtu saMtu saMjAyau viusasiromaNI suo|| purisasIhu NavajovaNe caDiyau NAI puraMdaru saggaho paDiyau / avasaNu sacchu arUsaNu sUrau pa varabalAla u juttAyArau / . dUrAloi yadIharasuttau buddhivaMtu gurudevaha bhattau / 5. B aMgAraho; CE siMgAraho; D saMgAraho. 6. E saMcinvau. 7. CE kajju vi Na raijjai. 8. E jogau. 9. Edeghe. 10. CE raNaM. 3. 1. C valla. 2. CE visiTTha; A vasiTTha. 3. E bahubahuguru. 4. c va. 5. AB paDiNihihi; paNihihi. 6. A sattihi~ vivaraNu susayaNasattaNu. 7.C ayAlaM. 8. D dhiTu. 9. C tANa. 10. ABD vicchoya. 11. ABDE degjja. 12. E ghaNaharaNu vi. 13. E pharusattaNu. 4. 1. C sattha. 2. D avisaNu. 3. ABDdegriu; Cdegyarau. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #117
-3. 4.5 ] hindI anuvAda 39 lagatA hai / adharma vaha hai jahA~ duSTakA paripAlana aura sAdhukA badha kiyA jaaye| pApIko rAjalakSmI nahIM milatI aura adharmase rAjA narakako jAtA hai| rAjAko cAhie ki vaha ghora anarthako honese bacAve aura arthakA saMcaya kre| dharmake binA artha siddha nahIM hotaa| dharmarahita saMcaya azakya bhI hotA hai aura anucita bho| aisA kAma nahIM karanA cAhie jisase kisI anya kAryakA nAza ho| kula aura matise vihIna puruSako mantrI nahIM banAnA cAhie / . kAmAtura aura rasIle manuSya antaHpurakI striyoMko dekhabhAlake yogya nahIM hote tathA raNameM kAyara manuSya tIkSNa pakSako rakSAke yogya nahIM hote / / 2 / / 3. rAjanItiko zikSA cAlU jo rAjA dhana sambandhI kAryameM dhanake lobhI puruSako niyukta karatA hai vaha agnimeM IMdhana DAlatA hai; he subhaga, vaha vyakti mAMsake rakSaNake lie vahAM billIko bA~dhakara rakhatA hai| duSTa bhRtyoMkA poSaNa ApattiyoMkI khAni hai jisase nRpa adhika vipattimeM par3atA hai| nAnA guNoMke gauravakA vicAra karate rahanA caahie| guNoMke anurAgase prajAjanako prasannatA hotI hai| jo guNoMkA bhaNDAra ho aise puruSako parIkSA kara niyukta karanA caahie| jo koI kAryameM dhurandhara pAyA jAye usIko kArya-bhAra sauMpanA caahie| dIrgha kAlataka sAtha rahanese hI zolakI parIkSA ho sakatI hai / guNI puruSa vyavahArake dvArA hI manuSyakI sacAI pahacAna sakatA hai| vArtAlApake dvArA hI manuSyakI buddhi jAnI jA sakatI hai tathA yuddha meM hI dhairyakI pahacAna hotI hai| dUsareko sauMpe gaye kArya tathA apane kArya para bhI dRSTi rakhanI cAhie tathA vibhAgAdhyakSako bhI dUsaroMke dvArA parIkSA karanI caahie| karmazuddhi, nigraha va anugraha, pratinidhiyoMkI niyukti, vipattikA pratikAra va buddhimAn puruSoMkA saMgraha yathAvidhi karate rahanA caahie| vighnake utpanna hote hI usakA vinAza karanA ucita hai| parijanoMko dAnase santuSTa karanA cAhie / tIna zaktiyoM dvArA apane kArya va svatvakA saMrakSaNa tathA anya vizeSa hitakArI kArya karanA caahie| capalatA, akAlacAritrya tathA kAmadRSTi inakA tyAga karanA caahie| he narazreSTha, kupuruSoMkI saMgatiko chor3o kyoMki usase bhayaMkara vyasanoMkA Agamana hotA hai / harSa, mAna, bhaya, kAma aura krodha inapara vijaya kro| lobha utpanna hote hI usakA vinAza kro| zatru, mitra aura madhyastha inakA viveka karo tathA he kAmadeva, nimnalikhita vyasanoMkA viccheda kro| madya, vilAsinI striyA~, AkheTa, dyUtAnurAga, dhanakA anyAyase arjana, kaThora vacana tathA daNDakI kaThoratA, inakA tyAga karo // 3 // 4. nAgakumArakA yauvana isa prakAra nAgendrake mukhase nikale hue zAstrako sunakara vaha hAthIke sUMDa sadRza doghaM aura dRr3ha bAhuzAlI rAjaputra vidvat ziromaNi bana gyaa| vaha puruSasiMha navayauvanako prApta huA, mAno indra svargase A par3A ho| vaha vyasanahIna, svaccha, krodharahita, zUravIra, mahAbalazAlI, ucita kAryazIla, dUradarzI, dIrghasUtratArahita, P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #118
NAyakumAracariu .[3. 4. 6somu ajiMbhacitta kayadANau thUlalakkhu purisottama jANau / aipasatthu NijjiyapaMciMdiu thiru saMbharaNasIlu buhavaMdiu / sohai vaTulapANipavaTThahiM unnnnypaayputttthiaNgutttthhiN| uNNayavitthipaNe bhAlayale uNNayabhuyasiharahi~ balapavale / taMbatAlu taMbirajIhAdalu taMbaNayaNu taMbirakarakamayalu / taMvAharu sutaMbaNahamaMDalu NiddhadaMtapaMtI siyaNahayalu / ikkekaroma hemavaNNullau / liMgakaMThajaMghahi~ maDahullau / NAhisottughose gaMbhIrau urayali kaDiyali paviuladhIrau / pattalapaTTa majhe saMkiNNau. dIhabAhu samasaMgayakaNNau / NAseM NijjiyacaMpayahullau NIlaNiddhamauliyaMdhammillau / ghattA-pekkhai jahi~ jahi~ jaNu tahi~ tahi~ ji sulakkhaNabhariyau / vaNNai kAi~ kaI jage vammahu sai~ avyriyu||4|| Arrival of Pancasugandhini at the palace with her two daughters, in search of a divine lute-expert. duvaI-NaM lAvaNNapuMju NaM sasaharu NaM guNarayaNaraiyau / ____NaM puravarasirIza NaravarataNu saggavilAsu leiyau / / tAyaNihelaNe gAyaNihelaNe acchai jAma sayalasuhabhAyaNe / tA guNagaNaNihi NehaNibaMdhiNi pAyaDaNAmeM paMcasuyaMdhiNi / Agaya teyatoyavicchuliyahi~ sahiyasa hiya vihiM dillidiliyhiN| bAlamarAlalIlagayagAmiNi rAyaduvAri pariDiya kAmiNi / bhaNai etthu pure asthi Na paMDiu ko vi sarAsaie jau maMDiu / garuI lahuI taNaya Na lakkhai vINAvajju ko vi Na prikkhi| tA vihasivi bolliu pddihaareN| kulaharu bhUsiu nnaaykumaar| sUhau sarasu sUru sulaliyabuhu maMdarathIru ruMdasasaharamuhu / tuha dhIyaha guruttalahuyattaNu so jANai viinnaaviusttnnu| _ . tA pahubhavaNi paiTThI suMdari NaM Navakamaloyari iNdidir| paNaviu rAu tApna sahuM dhIyahi~ paNaviyasIsahi~ vinnyvinniiyhiN| ghattA-vaiyaru bhAsiyau sirimayarakeu paccAriu / tuhu~ jANau kusalu jANayajaNasahahi~ samIriu // 5 // 4. ABdegsottama; cdegsuttama. 5. D vaTTalu; E vaTTala. 6. ABCD paTThi. 7. CE degkaMtI. 8.c homa. 9. ABCDdeglu. 10. ABD degNiya. 11. D kaI. 5. 1. AB rAiu. 2. B lAM. 3. A NayaNANaMdaNe. 4. E diNNe dihiyahi~. 5. C jo. 6. ABD yae. 7. E jANiya. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #119
-3. 5. 15 ] hindI anuvAda 41 buddhimAn, guru va devakA bhakta, saumya, saralacitta, dAno, udAra evaM jJAnI puruSottama bana gyaa| vaha ati zlAghya (prazaMsanIya.) paMcendriyoMko jItanevAlA, sthira smRtivAn tathA vidvAnoM dvArA vandanIya huaa| vaha apane vartalAkAra yAnI prakoSThoM, ubhare hue caraNapRSTha aura aMgUThoMse zobhAyamAna huaa| unnata evaM vistIrNa bhAlapaTTa, unnata skandhoM tathA prabala balase zobhita huaa| usake tAlu, jihvAdala, netra tathA hatheliyA~, adhara va nakhamaNDala tAmravarNa the| usake dA~toMkI paMkti cikanI tathA nakhatala zveta varNa the| usake romakUpoMkA eka-eka roma hemavarNa thA tathA liMga, kaNTha va jaMghA hrasvAkAra the| usako nAbhi, karNa aura ghoSa gambhora the| usakA vakSasthala vizAla aura kaTibhAga patalA thaa| peTa patalA aura madhya bhAga saMkoNa, bhujAe~ dIrgha tathA kAna santulita AkAra ke the / vaha apane nAka dvArA campaka phUlako bhI jotatA thA tathA usake bAla nIle, cikane aura dhuMgharAle the| ___loga usake jina-jina aMgoMko dekhate the vahI-vahI sulakSaNoMse bhare dikhAI dete the| kavi kyA varNana kareM jagatmeM svayaM kAmadevane ho to avatAra liyA thA // 4 // 5. paMcasugandhinI nAmaka nartakoMkA Agamana vaha kumAra kyA thA mAno lAvaNyakA puMja hI thaa| svayaM candramA thaa| guNa ratnoMse racita thA mAno usa nagarazreSThako lakSmIdevIne svargake vilAsayukta uttama puruSake zarIrakA rUpa liyA ho| jaba nAgakumAra samasta sukhoMke bhAjana apane pitAke ghara aura kabhI usa nAgake ghara rahate . the tabhI aneka guNoMko nidhAna premala nartakI jisakA paMcasugandhinI nAma prasiddha thA, apane tejarUpI jalase siMcita do sakhiyoM sahita vahA~ aayo| vaha haMsake chaune tathA gajake samAna lIlAyukta gamanazIla kAminI Akara rAjadvArapara khar3I huI aura kahane lagI ki isa nagarameM koI paNDita nahIM hai, koI bhI sarasvatIse maNDita nahIM hai| na koI ina donoM yuvatiyoMmeM kauna bar3I aura kauna choTI hai yaha dekha pAtA aura na koI unake vINA vAdyako parIkSA kara paataa| taba dvArapAla haMsakara bolA-are yaha kulagRha nAgakumArase vibhUSita hai jo subhaga, sarasa, zUra, sulalita bAhu, mandarake samAna dhIra tathA pUrNa candramAke samAna mukhase yukta haiM / ve vINA vAdyako kuzalalAko tathA tumhAro ina putriyoMko jeThAI ora choTAIko pahacAna sakate haiN| isapara usa sundarIne rAjaprAsAdameM praveza kiyA, mAnoM bhramarone naye kamalameM praveza kiyA ho| usane apanI una vinamra sira tathA vinayazAlinI putriyoM sahita rAjAko praNAma kiyaa| . vRttAnta batalAyA gayA aura kAmadevake avatAra nAgakumAra balavAye gye| unase rAjAne kahA tuma kuzala jJAnI ho aura paNDitoMkI sabhAmeM tumhArI prazaMsA kI jAtI hai // 5 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #120
NAyakumAracariu [3. 6.1 diThThi jaNa Nagakumara pleased her by his cleverness. Her two daughters Kinnari and .... Manohari fall in love with him. duvaI-cavai dharittiNAhu kA guru kA lahuI bhuannsuNdrii| bhaNu bhaNu bappa deva kaMdappa maNohari kiM va kinnnnrii|| - diTThie jiNai sa sasa lahuArI kahai mayaNu kiNNari gruyaarii| puNu sarajAibheyasaMjattau AlAviNivajjau aaddhttu| dohi~ mi bahiNihi~ pINapaohari cAru bhaNiya tahi~ teNa mnnohri| saI paccakkhu mayaNu avaloiu dohi~ mi Niyahiyaullabha Dhoiu / / salliyAu mayaraddhayabANahi~ bigNi vi kaha va Na mukkau paannhiN| gaMdhiNiyA NiyAu Niyahammaho / tornnchddrNgaavlirmmho| ' jalasiMcaNu pavuDhi dhuusAsaho caMdaNu iMdhaNu virhhuyaasho| AhAru vi hAru vi Na vi bhAvai kamalu kamalabaMdhu va sNtaavi| * caMdajoNheM si hisiha NaM dukkI pittajaladda jalaMti va mukkii| . cAmaravAu vAu NaM laggau piyauraeNmaddaNu maggai laggau / koilasaru saru mAraho kerau sAhArau jIyosAhArau / lacchiviNou vi ikku Na ruccai taruNIjuyaleM jaNaNi pvuccii| ghattA-payapaMkaNa paDivi dakkhAlivi Nehu ahNg| ANahi ammi lahu so NAyakumAra aNaMgau // 6 // Nagakumara marries the two damsels. by the advice of his father. duvaI-avvo viNu pieNa kahi~ jIviu dinnnnsvnnnnbhoynne| .. ANahi turiu gapi so sUhau sisusAraMgaloyaNe // taM NisuNepiNu caliya vilAsiNi kamakalahaMsaghosa NaM haMsiNi / gaya rAyAlau NaM rAyAvali rAyaho aggai cavai kayaMjali / / . ajju paraza bho NaravarasArA kaNNAjuyala u marai bhddaaraa| ____ tuha lahusuyaviraheM NaM chittau Na jiyai evahi~ marai nniruttu| kAmaeu Niyahiyava bhAviu . tA rAeM kumAru kokkAviu / bhaNai puttu kiM kulu joijjai . akulINu vi thIrayaNu lijji| uttamavesaI dIsahi sommaI... mahiNAhu vi pAyagge hmmiN| suddhacitta vesa vi kulauttI suddhApata vasA ma karahi suMdara uttpdduttii| jiNapayapaMkayamahuyaru dIsahi tuhu~ kAruNNavaMtu mA bhIsahi / ... kaNNAjuyalu maraMtau rakkhahi taruNaM tiricchacchIhi~ Nirikkhahi / 6. 1.CD AlAvaNi. 2. E Alo. 3. E bANihi. 4. MSS pANihi. 5. E dhuAM. 6.CjuNha. 7. E uru. 8. B jIvA . 9. E viNou ekku Nau ruccai. 10. C jualeM; E juvale. 11. E appaNau.' .02. CE suvaNNa. 2. C cittau; D also virahANalachittauH 3. E pauttI. 4. AB taruNA ricchaM; E tiraccha.. ... . 10 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #121
--3. 7. 12 ] . hindI anuvAda . 6. nAgakumAra dvArA parIkSA tathA donoM kumAriyoMkA premArjana ___ dharAdhIza jayandharane rAjakumArase kahA-ina jagat sundariyoMmeM kauna jeThI hai aura kauna choTo hai ? he kAmadeva, zIghra batalAo inameM kauna manoharo aura kauna kinnarI hai ? __ madanane kahA jo apanI dRSTise (logoMke manako) jItatI ( lajjita karatI) hai vaha choTo tathA dUsarI kinnarI jeThI hai / phira svara aura jAtike bhedoMse saMyukta AlApanI nAmaka vINAkA. vAdya prArambha huaa| una donoM bahanoMmeM usane sthUlapayodharI manoharIkA vAdya adhika sundara btlaayaa| donoMne pratyakSa madanakA avalokana kiyA aura use apane hRdayameM dhAraNa kiyaa| madanake bANoMse viddha hokara una donoMke prANa kisI-kisI prakAra nikale nahIM / gandhinI apanI una kanyAoMko toraNoMkI chaTA tathA raMgAvalIse ramaNIka apane ghara lauTA lAyo / kintu vahAM unakA jalase siMcana dhUmrarUpI zvAsako bar3hAnevAlA tathA candana viraharUpI agnikA IMdhana siddha huaa| unheM na AhAra bhAtA thA aura na hAra / kamala kamalabandhu ( sUrya ) ke samAna santApa dene lgaa| candrakI cA~danI aisI lagatI thI mAno agniko jvAlA A lagI ho / jalase gIlA kiyA gayA vastra aise dUra kara diyA gayA jaise mAno vaha jalana paidA karatA ho| caMvaroMkI vAyu aisI lagatI tho mAno bAtako pIr3A laga uThI ho| ve apane priyake urasthalake AliMganakI mAMga karane lgiiN| kokilakA svara unake lie kAmadevakA bANa tathA AmramaMjarI jIvanakI AzAkA apaharaNa karanevAlI siddha huii| unheM vaibhavakA koI eka bhI vinoda rucikara nahIM huaa| donoM taruNiyoMne apanI jananIse kahA-he amba, caraNakamaloM para par3akara tathA abhaMga sneha dikhalAkara una nAgakumAra kAmadevako yahA~ le aao||6|| 7. pitAko AjJAse nAgakumAra dvArA una donoM nartakiyoMkA pariNaya he suvarNa aura bhojanako denevAlI bAlamRgalocanI mAtA, binA premIke jIvana kahA~ ? zIghra jAkara usa subhagako le aaie| . , ....... una donoM yuvatiyoMkI bAta sunakara vaha vilAsinI paMcasugandhinI apane pairoMkI paijaniyoMkI madhura dhvani karatI huI calI, jaise haMsinI cala rahI ho| vaha rAjamahala meM pahuMcI jaise rAgAvali hI ho / vaha rAjAke Age hAtha jor3akara bolI-he narazreSTha, he svAmI, AjakalameM hI merI donoM kanyAe~ mara jaayeNgii| tumhAre laghu putrake viyogase Ahata hokara ve jo nahIM sakatoM, yoM hI mara jAyeMgI, yaha nizcita hai kyoMki unake hRdayameM kAmadeva basa gaye haiN| isapara rAjAne kumArako bulavAyA aura kahA-he putra, kulako kyA dekhanA hai, akulIna bhI strIratnako le lenemeM koI doSa nhiiN| ye saumya aura uttama vezyAeM dikhatI haiM jo bhUpatiyoMko bhI pairoMse ThukarA sakatI haiM / zuddhacitta vezyA bhI kulaputrI hI hai| ataH he sundara, uttara-pratyuttara mata kro| tuma jinendrake caraNakamaloMke madhukara dikhAI dete ho, tuma karuNAvAn ho| ataH bhayabhIta mata hoo| ina do kanyAoMko maraNase bacA lo| he taruNa, tuma unheM premako tirachI AMkhoMse dekho| taba kumArane P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #122
'NAyakumAracariu / [3.7.13tA kumAru paDijaMpai caMga eMtu piyAu samappami aNgu| juttAjuttau guruyaNu jANai sisu diNNau pesaNu sNmaanni| ghattA-tA romaMciyae ANeppiNu Neha vihiNNau | . paMcasuaMdhiNie dhIyau kaMdappaho diNNau // 7 // W Water-sports of Nagakumara. His mother's exit to meet him, but her rival arouses the suspicions of the king against her. duvaI-maMgalaprabheriNigyoseM bahiriu gayaNamaggau / raipII u ve vi NaM kumariu maNasiyakara vilaMggau // aNNahi~ diNi varu seviu ghariNihi~ sare paiTTa kari viva sahu~ kariNihiM / paNaiNiparimieNa vitthAre salilakIla pAraddha kumaar| gayaNivasaNa taNu jale lhikkAvai adhummillu kA vi thaNu dAvai / paumiNidalajalaviMdu vi joyei , kA vi tahi~ ji hArAvali Dhoyei / kA vi taraMgahi~ tivaliu lakkhar3a sAriccha u taho suhayaho akkhi| kAhe vi mahuyaru parimalabahalaho kamalu muevi jAi muhakamalaho / suhumu jalolluM diTThaNahamaggau kAha vi aMbaru aMgi vilaggau / kAhe vi uppariyaNu jale gholai pANiyachalli va lou NihAlai / NANAmANiNIhi~ dukkaMtihi~ jalajaMtAI karehi~ dhrNtihiN| siMcaMtihi~ mayaraddhau pahANiu joyaMtihiM hiyaeNa ji mANiu / sarasavayaNajuttihiM Avajjiu uppalatADaNeNa NaM pujjiu / etyaMtari NArIyaNasArI siripuhaImahaevi bhddaarii| geNTiMvi dhoya. dhavalaI vatthaI caMdaNakuMkumAI supasatthaI / suyasamIvi AvaMti vihAviya duTThasavatti rAyaho dAviya / ghattA-maMcAruDhiyae vajjariu dinnnnsiNgaarho| jovahi dharaNivai piyaghariNi jaMti gharu jAraho // 8 // zANau King's suspicions dispelled. He, however, asks his younger wife not to allow Nagakumara to make any more rambles in the town. She defies the order. duvaI-tA sahasa tti vIracUDAmaNi liilaajittdigg| sabhavaNapacchimatthaNaMdaNavaNasaratIrAu Niggau // . -NivaDiu jaNaNiha payajuyalullabha diu rAe~ vuttu suslle| / kiM pai~ devi mahAsai Nidiya . pekkhu pekkhu putti ahinnNdiy| - mAyAsuyaI samAyai~ gehaho Nivaihe titti Na puNNI nnehho| 5. Edegppivi. 8.1.A tUravIra; B tUradhora. 2. cvaM. 3. ABDE degNie. 4. C degNu. 5. DE vai. 6. E jalulla. 7.cgehivi. 9.1. Edeglallau. 2. llau; C sasallae. . P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #123
hindI anuvAda ThIka ho uttara diyA, 'AveM ve priyAe~, maiM unheM apanA aMga samarpita karatA huuN| yogya-ayogya gurujana jAneM, zizu to unakI AjJAkA sammAna hI kregaa|' taba paMcasugandhinIne romAMcita ho apanI una premase pIr3ita putriyoMko lAkara kAmadeva . nAgakumArako vivAha dI // 7 // 8. nAgakumArako jalakrIDA aura rAjAkA sandeha maMgala tUrya aura bherIko dhvanise AkAza mArga baharA ho gayA, tathA rati aura prItike samAna una donoMkA manasija nAgakumArake sAtha pANigrahaNa huaa| . ___ anya eka dina nAgakumAra apanI una gRhiNiyoM sahita sarovarameM praviSTa huA, jaise hastiniyoMke sAtha hstii| apanI premala patniyoMse ghirakara kUmArane vistArase jalakrIDA prArambha ko| kisI yuvatIne nagna hokara jalameM apane aMgako chipA liyA aura kisone apanA adhakhulA stana dikhlaayaa| kisIne kamalapatrapara par3e hue jalabinduko dekhA, aura vahA~ apanI hArAvali bheMTa car3hA dii| kisIne jalakI taraMgoMmeM apanI tribaliko dekhA aura subhaga patise kahA, donoMke sAdRzyako to dekho| kisIke atisugandhI mukhapara bhramara kamalako chor3akara A baitthaa| kisIkA jhInA aura jalArdra vastra aMgase aisA cipaTa gayA ki nAbhi mArga bhI dikhAI dene lgaa| kisIkI or3hanI jalameM. tairane lagI aura loga use pAnIkI chAla samajhakara nihArane lge| aneka mAninI striyoMne Akara va jalabharI picakAriyAM hAthoM meM lekara makaradhvajako sIMcakara snAna karA diyA aura apanI ora dekhanevAlI una mAniniyoMkA hRdayase hI sammAna kiyaa| unhoMne sarasa vacanoMke dvArA use AkRSTa kiyA tathA kamalakI coToMse mAno usakI pUjA kii| __ isI bIca nAriyoMmeM zreSTha pRthvIdevI dhoye hue dhavala vastra evaM uttama candana-kuMkuma lekara jaba apane putrake samIpa jAne lagI, taba usakI jyeSTha sapatnI vizAlanetrAne rAjAko dikhlaayaa| maMcapara ArUr3ha jyeSTha sapatnIne kahA-he pRthvIpati, apanI isa priya gRhiNIko zRMgArakI sAmagrI lekara jArake ghara jAtI huI dekhie // 8 // 9. rAjAkA vyavahAra aura rAnIko pratikriyA isI samaya sahasA vaha vIra cUr3AmaNi jisane apanI lolAse diggajako bhI jItA thA apane bhavanako pazcima dizAmeM sthita nandana vanake sarovarake tIrase nikalA / aura vaha apanI mAtAke P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #124
NAyakumAracariu [3.9.6gau lahu lahuyaha ghariNihe maMdiru vayaNu payaMpiu rAeM suMdaru / .. puravarahiMDaNu suyaho asohaNu . mA mahu hou ahammArohaNu / ' mA mahilahu laggau kAmaggahu / mA mellaMtu sabhavaNapariggahu / / .. ava kumaMtimaMtayasottaho mai vivarIya hoi saaryttho| taM avaheriu bAlamayacchi, viyarau NaMdaNu Nayari sicchie| mANiNi jA mujjhai sA mujjhau chuDu mahu taNayaho hiyavau sujjhau / dujjaNu jo jUrai so jUrau . chuDu mahu sayalamaNoraha~ pUrau / gau NaraNAhu jAma NiyaNilayaho tA mAyae puttaho kulatilayaho / - vayaNu diNNu caDu suMdara gayavare - krnnNcmruddddaaviymhuyr|| mayaNijjhare siMdUrApaMkie kcchricchglgijjaalNki| devihe taNau vayaNu AyaNNivi hiMDaNasIleM bhalla u maNNivi / ghattA-ArohaNu karivi kumare payapelliu mayagalu / . kiMkarapariyariu NIsariu phuriyakhaggujjalu // 9 // . 1 10 . Women of the city enamoured of Nagakumara. duvaI-tA puramANiNIhi~ avaloiu mANiNimANamayamaho / kA vi Nivitti karai NiyaramaNaho maNe saMbharai vmmho| kA vi bhaNai piya kaMThAgehaNau kari lai merau kaMThAharaNau ! , kA vi bhaNai dhari karu lai kaMkaNu hAru levi uri dijjau nnhvnnu|| lai kaDisuttau kaDiyalu mANahi aMseM aMsu deva saMdANahi / / lai keUru kAI bolijjai . kAmAurahi kiM Na kira dijji| . . : kA vi bhaNai aharaho rattattaNu NAsau daiya dehi muhcuNbnnu| / kA vi bhaNai lahu kari kesaggahu viyalau mAlai kusumapariggahu / kA vi bhaNai kiM dIharaNettaI . tuha sohaggaho cheu Na pttii| kiM mahu bhauMhAjuyavaMkattaNu Nau jittau terau dhuttattaNu / ho ho kiM kira thaNathaDr3hattaNu jeNa Na jitteu tuha thaDDhattaNu / tuha gaMbhIrimAza hauM bhajjami NAhi gahira darisaMti Na lajjami / ghattA-iya mayaraddhaeNa puravarataruNIyaNu tAviu / .NivaDiu Nehavasu bhau lajjamohamellAviu // 10 // 3. CdeglahaM. 4. AB avara. 5. c suttaho. 6. c somaMtaho; E sAmattaho. 7.cdeghu. 8. E kaNayaM. 9. Edegpilliya. 10. Edeg riyau. ......10.1. A Na citti. 2. CE 'Thagga. 3. E devi. 4. c omits this foot. 5. E jittiu. .. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #125
-3. 10. 14 ] . hindI anuvAda caraNayugalameM par3a gyaa| rAjAne dekhA aura manameM pIr3ita hokara kahA-he devi, tumane usa mahAsatIko nindA kyoM kI? dekho dekho, putra usakA abhinandana kara rahA hai| mAtA-putra donoM ghara A gye| rAjAke snehakI tRpti pUrNa nahIM ho rahI thii| vaha zIghra hI apanI kaniSTha gRhiNIke nivAsapara gayA aura sundara vacana bolA-tumhAre putrakA nagarameM bhramaNa karanA ThIka nahIM, kahIM mujhe adharma na laga jaave| kahIM mahilAoMko kAmAgraha na laga jAve aura ve apane ghara parivAra na chor3a baitthe| eka bAta aura hai| kumantrIke mantrase jisake kAna bhara jAte haiM usa svacchanda vyaktikI mati viparIta ho jAtI hai kintu usa bAlamRganayanI choTo rAnIne rAjAke isa vacanakI avahelanA 'kii| usane kahA-merA putra apanI icchAse nagarameM vicaraNa kre| jo mAninI strI mohita hove so ho, kyoMki mere putrakA hRdaya zuddha hai / jo durjana jale so jale, parantu mere sakala manoratha pUrNa ho / rAnIke aisA kahanepara jaba rAjA apane nivAsako calA AyA, tabhI mAtAne apane kulatilaka putrako AjJA dI ki he sundara, acche sundara hAthIpara car3ho jo apane karNarUpI caMvaroMse bhauMroMko ur3AtA ho, jo mada jharA rahA ho, jo sindUrase lipta ho tathA jo nakSatra mAlA evaM ghugharuoMkI Avalise alaMkRta ho| devIke aise vacana sunakara usa bhramaNazIla kumArane use bhalA mAnA tathA hAthIpara ArUr3ha hokara sevakoM sahita evaM camakatA huA ujjvala khaDga lekara nikala par3A // 9 // 10. nagaranAriyoMkA nAgakumArapara moha taba nagarakI mAninI striyoMne mAniniyoMke madakA mathana karanevAle kumArako dekhaa| koI strI apane patise vimukha hokara isa kAmadevakA manase smaraNa karane lgii| koI kahatI he priya, mere kaNThako grahaNa karo aura mujhe apanA kaNThAbharaNa banA lo| kisIne kahA merA hAtha pakar3o aura kaMkana le lo, tathA hAra lekara mere vakSasthalapara nakhavraNa lagAo / merA kaTisUtra lekara mere kaTitaTakA mAna karo, tathA he deva, kandhese kandhA milaao| koI bolI merA keyUra le lo| kAmAtura manuSya kyA nahIM de sakate ? koI kahatI mere adharoMko lAlI naSTa ho jAve, he priya, aisA mukha cumbana do| koI kahatI zIghra mere kezoMko grahaNa karo jisase merA camelIke puSpoMkA alaMkaraNa gira jaave| kisIne kahA mere ina dIrgha netroMse kyA lAbha jabaki ve tumhAre saundaryako pUrNarUpase na dekha paayeN| merI yugala bhauMhoMke bA~kepanase kyA lAbha jabaki ve terI caturAIko na jIta paayeN| hAya, hAya, ina stanoMko kaThoratAse kyA lAbha jaba usake dvArA terI stabdhatA . ( kaThoratA ) ko na jotA jA ske| maiM tumhArI gambhIratAse hAra gayI aura apanI nAbhiko gaMmbhIratAko dikhalAte nahIM ljaatii| ." isa prakAra makaradhvajane usa nagarakI taruNiyoMko tApa phuNcaayaa| aura ve premake vazIbhUta hokara unameM lajjA aura mohakA mela ho gayA // 10 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #126
NAyakumAracariu . / / 3.11.1 5 King discovers the effrontery and punishes the queen by the seizure of all her valuables. Nagakumara.sees his mother without ornaments and * learns about the wrath of the king. duvaI-ema bhamaMtu mayaNu avaloivi piuNA ciMtiyaM mnne| ____ maI viNivArio vi kiha hiMDai puNaravi eu paTTaNe // mahilau Nau muNaMti sahiyattaNu mahilaha~ guNasahAu vaMkattaNu / mai~ vAriu sai~ periu NaMdaNuH - hiMDai juvaihu~ hiyayavimaNu / / evahiM eyeho kiM kira kijjai uddAlippiNu atthu lijji| jAsu atthu taho hayavara gayavara jAsu atthu taho dhayacalacAmara / jAsu atthu taho dharvalai~ chattai~ jAsu atthu taho vrvaaittii| jAsu atthu taho asivarakaraNara jAsu atthu taho mnnimyrhvr| jAsu atthu so joi viyArahi / iya ciMtivi pesiya suNddiirhi| laMghiyaNiyavaiuttapauttihA atthu harAviu sirimiputtihe| jiNNavatthapaviraiyaNiyaMsaNa taNae~ jaNaNi diTTha NibhUsaNa / | pucchirya mAi kAi~ thiya ehI niralaMkAra kukaikaha jehii| ghattA-ammaza bolliyau hau~ NaravaiNA vibhaaddiy| tuhu~ hiMDahi bhaNivi dhaNaharaNe daMDe tADiNa // 11 // Nagakumara's protest. He gose to a gambling house and makes a good win, The next day the king finds his courtiers without their usual ornamentation. duvaI-hau~ hiMDaMtu coru parayAriu prjiivaavhaaro| _ pisuNapayaMpieNa kiM piuNA kiu dvinnaavhaaro|| / ahavA eu kAi~ maI uttaura pahu jaM karai taM ji jaNi jutt| JR. cAicAyavajiyajasaghaMTaha iya jaMpivi gau suMdaru ttiNtthe| kiM kaiDitta NaM NaM gayaNaMgaNu kiM kittauNaM NaM mayalaMchaNu / suvarADiyau NAI NakkhattaI uDDiyAI nnaannaavihvittii| kuMDalarayaNa' mauDavicittai~ ... kNknnhaarddorkddisuttii| uhiu dhUlIrau kappUreM . .. pasarai cmraannilsNcaareN| ' chAijjai chattaha~ pabbhAreM / Thavalu Thaviu tahi~ gaMpi kumaareN| khellivi khaNakhaNasaveM valiyaha~ jittaI AharaNa. mNddliyhN|| cAu karateM dukkhaNivAra dINa. pINiyAi~ vsudhaar| syaNaI bahudINArasuvaNNa ANeviNuNiyajaNaNiha. dinnnniiN| pattA-kari Nau kaMkaNaI diTTaI NiveNa ghari miliyaha~ / / - kaMThi Na hAralaya Nau sIsi mauDa maMDaliyaha~ // 12 // 11. 1. Edegihi~; cdegihe. 2. C eyahe. 3. Edegvara. 4. E vimalaI. 5. E jAya. 6. cfk. 7.C harAyau. 8. E pucchI..9. DjjhA .10. E haraNaI.. . / 12. 1. E hiM. 2. E ki. 3. C ka. 4..D degi. 5.. C. khollivi khaNasadde saMcaliyahaM. 6. Edegtae. ____7. CE degppiNu. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #127
-3. 12. 14 ] hindI anuvAda 11. rAjAkA kopa __ isa prakAra nagarameM madanako bhramaNa karate hae dekhakara pitAne apane manameM socA-mere nivAraNa karanepara bhI yaha nagarameM kaise ghUmatA hai ? mahilAeM svayaM apane hitako nahIM jaantiiN| Ter3hApana mahilAoMkA svAbhAvika guNa hI hai| maiMne rokA aura usane svayaM hI putrako prerita kiyA, jisase vaha yuvatiyoMke hRdayakA mardana karate hue ghUmatA hai| aisI dazAmeM usakA kyA kiyA jAye ? isakA saba dhana apaharaNa kara le liyA jaaye| jisake dhana hotA hai usIke sundara ghor3e aura hAthI hote haiN| jisake ghana usoke dhvajAe~ aura durate hue camara / jisake dhana usIke dhavala chatra / jisake dhana usIke sundara vAditra / jisake dhana usIke hAthoMmeM khaDgadhArI bhaTa / jisake dhana usoke maNimaya zreSTha rth| jisake dhana hai vahI vikArako prApta hotA hai| aisA cintana kara usane subhaToMko bhejA aura apane pati dvArA kahI gayI bAtakA ullaMghana karanevAlI zrImatoko putroke dhanakA haraNa karA liyA / jaba patrane apanI mAtAko bhUSaNavihIna tathA jIrNa vastroMkA veSa dhAraNa kiye hue dekhA taba usane pUchA-he mAtA, tuma isa prakAra kukavikRta kathAke samAna alaMkAra rahita kyoM baiTho ho? ammAne uttara diyA, mujhe narapatine isa prakAra apamAnita kiyA hai / tU nagarameM ghUmatA hai yaha kahakara mujhe dhanApaharaNake daNDase tAr3ita kiyA gayA hai / / 11 / / 12. nAgakumArako pratikriyA .. to kyA maiM cora hU~ ? vyabhicArI hU~ ? dUsaroMke prANa letA hU~ ? jo pitAne cugalakhoroMke kahanepara dhanakA apaharaNa kara liyaa| athavA mere aisA kahanese kyA lAbha ? prabhu jo kucha kare vahI lokameM yukta hai / aisA kahakara vaha sundara rAjakumAra dyUtagRhameM gayA jahA~ dAniyoMke tyAgake yazakA ghaNTA bajAyA jA rahA thaa| dyUtaphalaka kyA hai mAno gaganarUpI A~gana hai| pApA kyA hai mAno candramA hai| kaur3iyAM hI nakSatroMke samAna haiM / jahA~ nAnA prakArake dhana ur3a rahe haiM jaise ratna kuNDala, vicitra mukuTa, kaMkaNa, hAra, Dora evaM kaTisUtra / vahA~ kapUra ko dhUlikA raja uTha rahA thA jo caMvaroMke vAyu saMcArase phaila rahA thA, tathA jahAM Upara tane hue chatroMkI chAyA ho rahI thii| vahA~ jAkara kumArane apanA dAva lagA diyA aura khana-khana dhvanike sAtha pAsA khelakara balavAna mANDalikoMke AbharaNa jota liye| phira usane tyAga karate hue duHkha nivAraka dhanakI dhArAse dIna janoMko prasanna kiyA aura ratna tathA bahutase svarNa donAra lAkara apanI mAtAko diye| .. prAsAdameM milanepara rAjAne dekhA ki mAMNDalikoMke hAthoMmeM na kaMkaNa haiM na galemeM hAralatAe~ aura na sirapara mukuTa // 12 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #128
NAyakumAracariu [ 3. 13. 1 Learning from them about the skill of Nagakumara at the game of dice, he invites the prince for a game with him and loses his all to him, The prince, however, returns everything to his father, but secures the release of his mother's ornaments. duvaI-pucchiya patthiveNa ke tumhaI NiyaNiyayaM Na bhUsiyaM / tA kahiyaM Nivehi NaraNAhaho NAyakumAravilasiyaM // tosu varADI deva camakA amhArI AvaMti Na thkkaa| laiyau puramANiNimaNahoreM. ahiNaveNa jAeM juuvaareN| dhaNu sayalu vi jaMkaNNapavittau sirivammaho dohitte jittu| iu~ suNevi Naravai tuNhikka Niyakarakamalapihiyamuhu thakau / aNNahi~ diNi kokkiu sapasAeM 'NiyaNaMdaNu bollAviu raaeN| . putta jUu bhallArau jANahi NiJcameva tuhu~ jayasiri mANahi / devAsuraha~ maNoraeNhagArau / akkhajUu jaNamaNaha~ piyArrau / (mai~ sahu~ ajju salakkhaNa khellahi dehi sAri lai pAsau DhAlahi / tA tiM tiha karevi khaNe jittau jaNaNadaviNu NIsesu vi hittau / paNa taho kerau tAsa ji diNNau ema kavaNa pAlai paDivaNNeu / jaM ciru layau harevi gariMdeM taM taNaeM nniykulnnhcNdeN| davvu savvu mellAviu mAyahe gharu paTThaviu paDhiyachAyaha / ghattA-mahilaha~ jaDayaNaha~ dhaNu hINaha~ dINaha~ dullahu~ / uttamamANusaha~ guNavaMtau mANusu bhallau // 13 // 14 Nagakumara subdues a turbulent horse. This excites the jealousy of Sridhara. duvaI-aNNahi~ diNi turaMgu taho darisiu rAeM hilihilihiNsiro| _ duTTha aNi suTTha NiTTharamuhu NaM kdduvynnbhaasiro|| vaMkANaNu dUsahu NaM dujjaNu kasahoNa vaccai NAi~ kukaMcaNu / agahiyaku~su NaM NaTThau baMbhaNu NarasamajaNaNu NAI raviNaMdaNu / lakkhaNakara va khaddhalaMkesau, javakhettu va javaladdhavisesau / divvaNiubhakhumakhuracaMcalu uri vitthiNNu pvitthrpcchlu| kayapariyattaNu sIsa vihoDaNu kaDiyalatoDaNu atttthiymoddnnu| vihaDiyaNiviDAsaNasaMtAvaNu AsavArakulabhayabhosAvaNu / ehau bAle damiu turaMgau tihuaNaNAheM NAi aNaMgau / 13.1. E ki. 2. ABDE jAsu. 3. E omits Na. 4. ABE ura. 5. E maNamAreM. 6. CE taM NisuNivi. 7. C hara. 8. EBC omit this line and D gives it in the margin. 9. cdegvattau. 10. ABD hINadINajaNadullahu. 11. C vallau; E vallahe. 141. DhihiMsaro. 2. E vayaNu bhAsio. 3. AB kaMThANaNu. 4. ABdegjasu. 5. DE ditta. 6. E yaNa. 7. C NiyaDA; DdegsaNu. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #129
-3. 14.9] hindI anuvAda 13. pitA putrako dyUtakrIDA rAjAne mANDalikoMse pUchA-tuma logoMne apane-apane AbhUSaNa kyoM nahIM dhAraNa kiye ? isapara una rAjAoMne rAjAdhirAjako nAgakumArakA vilAsa kaha sunaayaa| __ he deva, usakI kaur3I khUba camakatI thI aura hamArI Ate-Ate ThIka sthAna para rukato hI na thI / isa prakAra purakI mAninI striyoMke manako haraNa karanevAle usa naye juAr3I zrIvarmake dohitrane jAkara hamArI kAnakI bAlI mAtra samasta dhanako jIta liyaa| yaha sunakara rAjA avAk raha gayA aura apane karakamaloMse muMha Dhakakara baiTha gyaa| phira kisI anya dina usa rAjAne apane putrako prasannatApUrvaka bulavAyA aura kahA-he putra, tU dyUta bhalI prakAra jAnatA hai aura tU nitya hI vijayazrI prApta karatA hai / yaha akSayUta devoM aura asuroMkA manoratha kArya hai aura logoMke manako pyArA hai| ataH he sulakSaNa, Aja tuma mere sAtha khelo| sAriyA~ lagAo aura pAsA uThA lo / taba kumArane vaisA hI kiyA aura kSaNamAtra vijaya prApta kii| usane apane pitA kA samasta dhana jIta liyaa| phira unakA dhana unheM lauTA diyaa| bhalA kauna aisI pratijJAkA pAlana karatA hai ? kintu apanI mAtAkA jo samasta dhana narendrane apaharaNa kara le liyA thA use apane kularUpI AkAzake candra usa suputrane chur3avA liyA aura use mAtAke ghara paThavA diyA jisase usakI kAnti aura kIrti bar3ha gayo / mahilAoM, jar3apuruSoM evaM hIna tathA dInajanoMke lie dhana durlabha hai, kintu vaha uttama puruSoMke lie sulabha hai / guNavAn manuSya hI bhalA hotA hai // 13 // 14. nAgakumArako vIratA tathA zrIdharakA vidveSa kisI anya dina rAjAne nAgakumArako aisA turaMga dikhalAyA jo khUba hinahinAtA aura hiMsaka thaa| jaise mAno koI duSTa, aniSTa, atyanta niSThura-mukha, kaTu vacanabhASI durjana ho| . vaha azva durjanake samAna vakrAnana aura duHsaha thaa| kor3A lagAnese bhI calatA nahIM thA, jaise khoTA sonA kasauTIpara nahIM cddh'taa| vaha lagAma grahaNa nahIM karatA thA, jaise patita brAhmaNa kuza lekara aMjali nahIM cddh'aataa| vaha logoMko trAsa detA thA, jaise sUryakA putra karNa nara arthAt arjunako trAsadAyaka thA athavA jase raviputra zani logoMko trAsajanaka hotA hai, athavA jaise sUrya putra yama logoMko zAnta arthAt nirjIva kara detA hai| vaha canoMkI lA~kakA Dhera khA jAtA thaa| ataH vaha lakSmaNake hAthake samAna thA jo laMkeza rAvaNako khA gayA thaa| vaha bar3A vegavAn thA, ataH yavoM ke aise khetake samAna thA, jisameM khUba jo paidA hote hoN| vaha apane divya tathA Upara : uThAye hue kSubdha khuroMse ati caMcala thaa| vaha urasthalameM vistIrNa aura pichale bhAgameM vizeSa vistArayukta arthAt sthUla thaa| vaha parAvartana karatA thA, sira phor3a detA thA, kamara tor3a detA thA tathA haDDiyA~ mor3a detA thaa| jo sthira Asana jamAne vAle the unheM bhI vighaTita kara santApadAyaka thA, evaM asavAroMke samUhako bhayabhIta karanevAlA thaa| aise usa ghoDekA bAlaka kumArane damana P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #130
NAyakumAracariu [3. 14. 10NaM puriseM maNu vasaNavasaMgau duppecchaMu NaM gibha payaMgau / sUripasaMsiehi~ bahubhaMgahideg . ANiu nniivggiN'ghiyNghiN| pattA-damiza turuMgavare siriharu NaM kuliseM ghaai| __ dukkaru rajju mahu jahi~ acchai ehau dAiu // 14 // Sridhara's plot against the life of Nagakumara who is interned. In the meantime, the city is thrown into a tumult by the advent of a wild elephant. duvaI-pahaNami jiNami ehu ke divasu vi mArami dharami sNgre| iya saMbharivi teNa bhaDasaMgahu keu Niyayammi mNdire|| tA NaraNAhaho hiyavau bhiNNau sirilaMpaDaha~ Natthi kaarunnnnu| chidivi kurakhA dAnasA pUchAtAvaNa " DAga hata purakala na mAravata iya citivi te puravaru chiNNau' sakeu~ha diNNau tahi~ Nivasai mayaraddhau jiyhuN| avaru cojju avayariyau tiyhuN| gAmaha bhUyagAma uDDAvai doNAmuhaha~ kAlamuhu dAvai / Nayarai~ NAyara daMtahi~ ghAyai saMbAhaNaha~ bAha uppaayi| puramANava puravammai~ cUrai kavaDavaDavaMdaNa musumuuri| [ bahumaMDava maDaiulla ucAlai khaDayAsIkheDaya uddaali| ema asesa desa jagaDaMtau bhaMDaNalIlakIla pyddtu| kelAsaho hotau jaNapauraho Aya u vaNakariMdu knnyurho| ghattA--jiha mahu muharuhaho tiha eyahu kiM dhavalattaNu / bhaMjai maMdiraI karai va kariMdu pisuNattaNu // 15 / / .. Sridhara's attempt to ward off the elephant and his discomfiture. Nagakuniara asks for a commission from the king. duvaI-duddharu dANavaMtu No saMkai uvalasaehi~ taaddio| AYAN A20aicchaMdraha pi dei so piyavi mRNuyaha yazakoDiyo / pati so'yo . asamAdhAArAphariyaiMDamuDiyakA tathA jAhi~ avaTi saI dhAryau sirihru| 'sadhau sahArikari sarahu~ sakiMkaru veDhi u seNNe caudise kuNjru| NaM tArAyaNeNa girimaMdaru teNa NariMdahoM lAyau bhyjru| gaya gayadaMtamusaladalavaTTiya lAlAviMDi vihaTTiya loTTiya / turaya tAlapaTTe saMghaTTiya - bhaDathaDa paryaNahaya nnivvttttiy| 8. CE 'kvaM. 9. Edegbhi. .10. E gi. 11. E NougaI.. 15. 1. CE kiu. 2. E tADivvau. 3. E mArivvau. 4. E keyaho. 5. CE Nayaraya. 6. C para; ___E purauvavaNa cUrai. 7. D maMDalla u cAlai. 8. Ddeglu. 16. 1. ABE NecchaMtai. 2. E caMdiru. 3. CE 'haM. 4. E paNayaha. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #131
53 hindI anuvAda kiyA, jaise tribhuvananAtha ziva athavA jinendrane anaMga arthAt kAmadevakA damana kiyA thaa| athavA jase koI puruSa vyasanoMmeM gaye manako damana kre| vaha jo grISmakAlIna sUryake samAna duSprekSya thA usa ghor3eko azvazAstrake AcAryoM dvArA prazaMsita aneka zailiyoMse sarvAMga vazIbhUta karake rAjakumAra use rAjAke sammukha le aayaa| . usa zreSTha turaMgake nAgakumAra dvArA damana kiye jAnepara zrIdhara mAno vajrase Ahata huA aura bolA jahA~ merA aisA vairI ( dAyAda, uttarAdhikArI ) rahatA hai vahA~ mere lie rAjya karanA duSkara hai // 14 // 15. nAgakumArakA kArAvAsa va dUsarA sAhasa ise kisa dina mArU, jIta lU~ athavA saMgrAmameM pakar3a leM, aisI cintA karate hue zrIdharane apane mahala meM yoddhAoMkA saMgraha kiyaa| yaha samAcAra pAkara rAjAkA hRdaya chinna-bhinna ho gyaa| vaha socane lagA lakSmIke lampaToMke karuNA nahIM hotI / kRpANase chedakara Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake prathama putra dvArA choTA putra mArA jAye ? Age honevAle kAryako jo samajha-bUjha letA hai vaha pazcAttApase nahIM jala pAtA / isa prakAra cintana kara rAjAne eka alaga nagara banavAyA aura use nAgakumArako de diyaa| jaba nAgakumAra vahA~ nivAsa kara rahe the taba eka anya Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA ghttii| usa janapracura kanakapurameM kailAsase eka aisA hAthI A pahu~cA jo gAMva-gAMvake samasta prANiyoMko ur3A detA thaa| nagaroM aura nagaravAsiyoMkA apane dAMtoMse ghAta kara DAlatA thaa| jo saMvAhakoMko bAdhA utpanna karatA thaa| puramAnava aura purake koToMko cUra-cUra kara detA thA / kapAToM tathA paTabandhanoMko vinaSTa kara detA thaa| bahatase maNDapoM tathA cabUtaroMko tor3a-phor3a DAlatA thaa| ghAsaphUsa khAnevAle pazuoMke kheTakoMko naSTa kara DAlatA thaa| isa prakAra samasta dezameM vipatti utpanna karatA huA tathA tor3a-phor3akI lIlA aura krIr3A dikhalAtA huA vaha jaMgalI hAthI AyA / / jaisI mere dA~toMkI saphedI hai vaisI inakI kyoM hai ? aisA socakara mAno vaha hAthI mandiroMko vinaSTa karatA huA apanI duSTatA dikhAne lagA // 15 // 16. kanakapurameM hAthokI vinAza lIlA vaha durdhara madonmatta hAthI saikar3oM pattharoMse tAr3ita hokara bhI zaMkita nahIM hotA thA tathA na cAhanevAle manuSyoMpara bhI AkramaNa kara unapara radanakoTi ( dA~toM) ke agrabhAgakA prahAra karatA thaa| mAno unheM ratnakoTi ( karor3oM ratna ) de rahA ho| usa avasarapara Areke samAna camakate hue daNDako hAthameM lekara svayaM zrIdhara daudd'aa| vaha dhvajAoM, .ghor3oM, hAthiyoM va rathoM tathA kiMkaroMse susajjita thaa| usakI senAne hAthIko cAroM dizAoMse ghera liyA, jaise mAno mandara parvata tArAgaNase ghirA ho| isa ghaTanAne narendrako bhayakA jvara lA diyaa| usa hAthIke mUsala sadaza dA~toMse Ahata hokara zrIdharake gaja vighaTita ho gaya aura lArake piNDameM loTane lge| turaMga sUr3akI mArase jarjara ho utthe| subhaToMke samUha paraka P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #132
NAyakumAracariu - [3. 16. 8dhIra vi para NaTThA raNe NAyaho jalahitaraMga NAI giriraayho| siriharu pANa laevi palANau aMkusu dharivi samuhiu rANau / NivaghariNihi~ kaMdiu kaluNullau ko rakkhai evahi~ kaDa ullau / bhIsaNu NarataNu kaDDhiyavasarasu hatthi Na hoi mAi jamarakkhasu / appaMpari hUyau sayalu vi jaNu hA hA kahi~ jIviu kahi~ kira dhaNu / tA etthaMtari sAhaMkAra . pesaNu maggiu nnaaykumaar| 'pati, pAna,pattA-bho bho puhavai pomINaNa pominninnesr| ra, paramadhara, majA de Aesu mahu hau~ dharemi pIlu paramesara // 16 // ImAna 455 zAchu. Nagakumara subdues the ferocious elephant. duvaI-tA jaNaNeNa taNau mokalli u Niru saharisu padhAiu / teNa giriMdadhauurayapiMjaru vaNakuMjaru paloiu // mayajalamiliyadhuliyacalamahuyaru sa~vaNapavaNahayagayaNahaNahayaru / caraNaghivaNabharaviyaliyadharayalu NiyabalatuliyapaDiya pddimyglu| galaravatasiyarasiyadisigayaulu dasaNakiraNadhavaliyamahiNaharyalu / parabalakulakalayalaha~ abhIyaru dasadisivaha viyaliyahimasIyaru / Naravarataruparimalapasariyakaru karivarasahasasamarabharadhuradharu / . asarisu visamarosu dhAiu kari suMdaru bhiDiu tAsu NaM kesari / vaMcai milai valai ullaMghai khaNi sasi jema hatthu aasNghi| kariveDhi u ujveDhi vi gacchai caucaraNaMtara lhi kivi acchi| purau padhAvai puNu taNu dAvai vaMsArUDha u puttu va bhaavi| kuMbha pariTThiu NAI saNiccharu. kaNNAlaggau sohai nnvrvru| balavaMtau jaga varakari NAhiu NiyabhuyadaMDahi~ jujjhivi sAhiu / tikkhahi daMtaggahi~ Nau pellai thiu NiphaMdu geiMdu Na callai / ghattA-goviMdeM tuliu govaddhaNu NaM jayakAraNu / jittau teNa gau NaM pupphayaMtadisivAraNu // 17 / / iya NAyakumAracArucarie NaNNaNAmaMkie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve dincaturaMganIlagirikaripasAhaNaM NAma taiu pariccheu samatto // // saMdhi // 3 // 5. E NAya. 6. E kalaNullau. 7. CE puhaivaI. 8. E pau. 9.C jiNami. 17. 1. ABD degviu. 2. CE kAu. 3. c iyau. 4. E omits this and the following three feet. 5.C daliya. 6. D degulu. 7. ABCE omit this foot. 8. E karu. 9. E gayaMdu. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #133
3. 17. 16 ] hindI anuvAda 55 nakhoMse Ahata hokara lauTa pdd'e| dhairyavAn nara bhI usa nAgake raNase bhAga uThe, jaise girirAjase TakarAkara samudrako taraMgeM vApasa lauTa jAtI haiN| zrIdhara prANa lekara palAyana kara gyaa| taba svayaM rAjA aMkuza lekara uTha khar3A haa| taba rAjAke antaHpurakI striyoMne karuNAjanaka Akrandana kiyA ki aisI avasthAmeM kauna kaTakakI rakSA kare / yaha bhISaNa aura manuSyako carvI aura rakta nikAlakara bahAnevAlA hAthI nahIM hai, he mAtA, vaha koI yama yA rAkSasa hai| samasta loga AtmaparAbhUta he pRthvIpati, padmAnana, lakSmIzvara, paramezvara, mujhe Adeza dIjie; maiM isa hAthIko pakar3a sakatA hU~ // 16 // 17. nAgakumArane hAthIko vazIbhUta kiyA taba pitAne putrako chUTa de do aura vaha atyanta saharSa daur3a pdd'aa| usane jAkara parvatakI dhAtuoMko rajase piMgala varNa usa vanahastiko dekhaa| usa hAthIke madajalase AkRSTa hae bhramara usake cAroM tarapha mar3arA rahe the| usake kAnoMkI vAyuse Ahata hokara samasta nabhacara AkAza meM ur3a rahe the| usake pairoMkI paTakake bhArase dharAtala calAyamAna ho rahA thaa| usake sAtha apanA bala taulakara pratipakSI hAthI dharAzAyI ho rahe the| usakI dahAr3ase trasta hokara diggajoMke samUha cItkAra kara rahe the| vaha apane dAMtoMkI kiraNoMse pRthvo aura AkAzatalako ujjvala kara rahA thaa| zatruke sainya-samUhako kalakala dhvanise vaha bhayabhIta nahIM hotA thaa| vaha apanI sUMr3akI phuphakArase dazoM dizAoMmeM himazIkara phailA rahA thaa| bar3e-bar3e yoddhArUpI vRkSoMkI gandha pAkara vaha unakI ora apanA sUDAdaNDa pasAra rahA thA, tathA sahasroM bar3e-bar3e hAthiyoMke sAtha yuddhake bhArarUpI dhurAko dhAraNa kiye hue thaa| aisA vaha asAdhAraNa hAthI atyanta roSapUrvaka daur3A aura vaha sundara rAjakumAra usase siMhake samAna bhir3a gyaa| vaha hAthIko ora bar3hatA, usase milatA, balakhAtA aura usakA ullaMghana karatA evaM kSaNa bharake lie usake hasta ( sa~r3a) ko pakar3a letA, jaise mAno candramA hasta nakSatrase saMga karatA hai / jaba hAthI use apanI saMDameM lapeTa letA, taba vaha usase nikala jAtA aura usake cAroM pairoMke bIca meM chipakara raha jaataa| vaha usake Age daur3atA aura phira use apanA zarIra dikhalAtA tathA usake vaMsa ( rIr3ha ) para car3hakara vaMzottama putrake samAna zobhAyamAna hotaa| hAthoke kumbhasthalapara baiThakara kumbharAzimeM sthita zanizcarakI bhAMti dikhAI detA tathA kAnase lagakara kanyAse naye kara liyA va apane bhujadaNDoMse yuddha kara use sAdha liyA / aba usa gajendrane kumArako apane tIkSNa dantAnoMse pIr3ita karanA chor3a diyA aura vaha calAyamAna na hokara nispanda raha gyaa| jisa prakAra govindane govardhanako uThAkara apanA jayajayakAra karAyA thA, usI prakAra nAgakumArane usa gajako jIta liyA, jaise mAno puSpoMke samAna dA~tavAle diggajako jotA ho| iti nanna nAmAMkita mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita nAgakumAra caritra mahAkAvyameM divya turaMga tathA nIlagiri samAna hastIkA vazIkaraNa nAmaka tRtIya pariccheda smaapt| ||sndhi 3 // ....... . . ... P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #134
NayaM pAtra Jayavarma, the king of Northern Mathura, his queen Jayavati and two sons Vyala and Mahavyala. Arrival of a sage and the king's visit to him sAheppiNu varakari avaru vi so hari purnnrnniyrploiu|| taNaeNa satAyaho kayamuharAyaho,paya pUrNaveppiA ho // vA // 1. TRIkari duI patra pesa bhAlA 4kd pi mahu madiAra taM te tuI vihUsaNa // jevannel so varaturaMgu so bhaddadaMti geNhivi gau Niyapuru sahu~ smNti|| tahi~ Nivasai siri bhujaMtu jAma - aNNekku kahatara hoI tAma / uttaramahurahe jayavammu rAu jyvikNtaaprimtttthkaau| taho vAlamahAvAlaMka putta viNNANajutta saMgAmadhutta / puravarakavADaNihaviyaDavaccha / thiraphalihabAhu AyaMbiraccha / koDibhaDapayaDapaDibhaDakayaMta parabalajalaghaMghala balamaMhata / kuladhavaladhuraMdhara jayasirIha NaM doNi kAla NaM doNNi sIha / NaM doNi sUra NaM doNNi caMdaNaM doNi vi surataru doNi iNd| taho ekaho dIsai bhAli NayaNu aNNeka vi rUveM NAi~ mynnu| tA uvavaNi saMThiu hirahu Naggu sNdrisiypNcaayaarmggu| . , . muNivaru tavasiribhUsiyasarIru saMjamadharu dheradharaNiyaladhIru / ghattA-jayaduMduhisadeM paramANaMdeM suraNaravisaharaNaMdiyau / rAeNa suittahi~ puttakalattahi~ sahu~ jAivi risi vaMdiyau // 1 // Discourse of the sage upon householder's Dharma, duvaI-tA muNivayaNakuharapariviyaliya dhmmaamytrNginnii| ghaNaghaNapAvapaMkapakkhAlaNaguNaNimmalakayAvaNI // so muNivariMdu paramatthabhAsi gharadhammu kahai guNarayaNarAsi / / gharadhammu dharijai garavareNa NicaM tasajIvadayAvareNa / gharadhammu dharijai NayasireNa aNaliyamahurakkharabhAsireNa / gharadhammu dharijai malahareNa paradeviNaharaNakuMciyakareNa / gharadhammu dharijai Niru buheNa vIreM paraghariNiparaMmuheNa / gharadhammu dharijai NiggaheNa loha~sya pmaannprigghenn| 1.1. D huvau. 2. DE vayaghara. 3. D Niyama.. 2.1. BDE raijjai. 2. E dava. 3. E dhIreM. 4. C leharasa. . .. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #135
sandhi 4 1. mathurAke rAjabhavanakA vRttAnta usa zreSTha hAthI aura usa ghor3eko vazameM karake puravAsI janasamUhake dekhate-dekhate usa suputra nAgakumArane apane prasanna mukha pitAke caraNoMmeM praNAma karake unheM samarpita kiyaa| rAjAne kahA-isa ghor3e aura hAthIko tumhIM le lo| he putra, maiMne tumhArA kAma dekha liyA / mere mahalameM jo-jo kucha acchI vastue~ haiM ve sabhI tumheM alaMkRta kreN| taba usa zreSTha turaMga aura bhadra hAthIko lekara nAgakumAra apane maMtriyoM sahita apane nivAsako gyaa| vahAM jaba vaha rAjyazrIkA upabhoga karate hue rahatA thA tabhI eka dUsarI ghaTanA ghaTI / uttara mathurAmeM jayavarma nAmakA rAjA thA jisakI sundara snigdha zarIravAlI jayavatI nAmakI priyA thii| usake kAla aura mahAkAla nAmake do putra the| aura donoM hI vijJAnayukta evaM saMgrAmameM pravINa the| unakA vakSasthala nagarakoTake kapATa sadRza vizAla thaa| bhujAeM argalAke samAna sudRr3ha aura A~kheM tAmravarNa thiiN| ve apane pratipakSI karor3oM yoddhAoMke yamarAja the, tathA zatrubalarUpI jalako manthana karanevAle mahAn balazAlI the| apane kulake ve dhavala dhuraMdhara the aura vijayalakSmIke abhISTa the, jaise mAno do kAla hoM yA do siMha, mAno do sUrya hoM yA do candra, do kalpavRkSa hoM yA do indra / una donoM bhrAtAoMmeMse ekake kapAlapara eka netra dikhAI detA thA tathA dUsarA apane saundaryameM mAno kAmadeva hI thaa| eka bAra usa nagarake upavanameM eka munirAja Akara Thahare / ve nispRha, nagna, pAMca prakArake AcAra mArgako darzAnevAle taparUpI lakSmIse bhUSita zarIra, saMyamadhArI tathA parvata va dharaNItalake samAna dhIra the| deva, manuSya aura nAga parama Anandase jaya dundubhIkI dhvani dvArA unakA abhinandana kara rahe the| aise una RSikI rAjAne zuddha cittayukta putra kalatroM sahita jAkara vandanA kI // 1 // 2. muni dvArA gRhastha dharmakA upadeza usI samaya munirAjake mukharUpI kandarAse dharmarUpI amRtako dhArA baha nikalI jo ati saghana pApa rUpI paMkakA prakSAlanakara nirmala guNoMko prakaTa karane vAlI thii| - ve paramArthakA bhASaNa karanevAle guNarUpI ratnoMkI rAzi munivarendra gaha-dharmakA kathana karane lage / gRhadharma vahI narazreSTha dhAraNa karatA hai jo nitya ho trasta jovoMke prati dayA karanemeM tatpara rahatA hai / jo vinayase apanA mastaka nIcA rakhatA hai aura satya evaM madhura vacana bolatA hai, vahI gRhastha dharmakA dhArI hai| gRhadharma dhAraNa vahI karatA hai, jo niSpApa rUpase dUsareke dravyake apaharaNase apanA hAtha khIMce rahatA hai / vahI buddhimAna vIra puruSa gRhadharmAvalambI hai jo parAyI strIse parAG P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #136
[4. 2.9 NAyakumAracariu gharadhammu dharijjai diDhavaeNa bhojeNANatthamieM kenn| gharadhammu dharijai sajjaNeNa . mahumAsamajaparivajjaNeNa / gharadhammu dharijai NAyaeNa ujjhiyapaMcuMbarasAyaeNa / gharadhammu dharijai gurukameNa kayamere disavidisAgameNa / gharadhamma dharijaDa sikkhaeNa pAviTThajIvaupapekkhaeNa / gharadhammu dharijjai bujjhireNa ghaNayAli kiM pi gamaNujjhireNa / gharadhammu dharijai jhAieNa jiNapaDibiMba saamaaienn| gharadhammu dharijai tavasaheNa pavvesu vi viraiyaposaheNa / gharadhammu dharijai sAraeNa vihiddhoiypttaahaarenn| gharadhammu dharinnai daMsaNeNa suddhe suvihiyasaNNAsaNeNa / ghattA-jo mairA cakkhai Amisu bhakkhai kugurukudevaha lggi| so mANeu NaTThau pahapabhaTThau pAvai bhIsaNa duggai // 2 // Religious discourse ( continues ). duvaI-kusui kusIlu kutavasihi rattau taM jANasu kuvattayaM / hoi avattayaM pi sammattapavittavaehiM cattayaM // vajai kudidviguNakittaNAI loiyveiymuuddhttnnaaii| Nau saMkakaMkhavidigiMcha karaI sammAiTThiu samattu dhri| mukkau duviheNa vi saMjameNa - taM ahamu patta jANahi kameNa / majjhimu sAvayacArittaeNa uttamu suddhe rynnettenn| diNNau avatte suNNau ji jAi kucchiu kutte phalu kiM pi hoi| . tiviheNa pattadANeNa bhou tivihu ji pAvai bhuaNayali lou / dAyArau puNu NavaguNavisiTTha paDigAhijada risi ghare paiTTa / uccAsaNu dijjai taho NareNa puNu payapakkhAlaNu NiyakaraNa / payajalu vaMdijai AyareNa * aMcijjai paNavijai sireNa / maNavayaNe kAeM suddhaeNa AhAreNa vi nnilluddhenn| jeM diNNu dANu taho hoi puNNu iyaraho puNu diNNau aDairuNNu / pattA-asaNullau NivasaNu dehavihUsaNu gomahisiulu bhUmibhavaNu / - kANINaha~ dINaha~ siriparihINaha~ dijai kAruNNeNa dhaNu // 3 // 2. 5. ABD dasa. 6. E mANusu. 3. 1. E kuNai. 2. E rayaNu. 3. C kuvatte. 4. ABCE visuddha. 5. ABGE omit this foot but D adds it in the margin. 6. Edegsiuulu. . 7. C kANINahuM dINaho; D omits dINahaM. 8. E huM. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #137
-4. 3. 15 ] hindI anuvAda mukha rahatA hai / lobhake nigraha aura parigrahake pramANa dvArA hI gRhadharma dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| jo sUryAstase pUrva bhojana karatA hai aura apane vratameM dRr3ha rahatA hai, vahI gRhadharmakA dhArI hai| madhu, mAMsa aura madyakA parityAga karanevAlA sajjana ho gRhadharma dhAraNa karatA hai| jo jAnakAra hai aura paMcaudambaroMke svAdakA tyAgI hai vahI gRhadharma dhAraNa karatA hai| gRhadharma usIke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai jo guruoMke anusAra yA paramparAnusAra dizAoM aura vidizAoMmeM gamanAgamanakI mAtrAko maryAdA rakhatA hai / vahI zikSAvRtti gRhadharma rakhatA hai jo pApo jIvoMkI upekSA karatA hai| gRhadharmadhArI vahI buddhimAna hai jo varSAkAlameM kucha bhI ho bAhara jAnA chor3a detA hai| vaha gRhadharma dhArI hai jo jinendra pratimAkA dhyAna karatA hai| jo sAmAyika karatA hai, jo paryoM meM proSadhavrata dhAraNakara tapa sahatA hai, vahI gRhadharmadhArI hai| jo pAtroMko vidhipUrvaka AhAra karAtA hai vahI zreSThatara gRhadharmako dhAraNa karatA hai / jo zuddha samyakdarzanase yukta hai aura vidhipUrvaka saMnyAsa grahaNa karatA hai vahI gRhadharmadhArI hai| ___ jo madirA cakhatA hai, mAMsakA bhakSaNa karatA hai tathA kuguru aura kudevoMkI pUjA karatA hai vaha nara naSTa aura pathabhraSTa hai, vaha bhoSaNa durgatiko prApta hotA hai / / 2 / / / 3. dAnake pAtra kauna ? jo jhUThe zAstroM, kutsita AcAroM tathA kutsita tapasviyoMmeM anurakta hotA hai, use kupAtra jaano| aura jo samyakadarzana tathA pavitra vratoMse rahita hai vaha apAtra hai| jo kudRSTiyoMke guNoMkA kIrtana tathA laukika aura vaidika mUr3hatAoMkA varjana karatA hai, sacce dharmameM zaMkA, kAMkSA va jugupsA nahIM karatA tathA samyagdRSTi hotA huA samyaktvako dhAraNa karatA hai vaha donoM prakArake ( bAhya aura Abhyantara ) saMyamase rahita hotA huA bhI adhama pAtra hai aisA kramase jAnanA cAhie / madhyama pAtra hotA hai zrAvakakA cAritrya grahaNa karanese aura uttama pAtra zuddha ratnatrayarUpa munivrata dhAraNa karanese / apAtrako diyA huA dAna zUnya arthAt phalarahita jAtA hai| tathA kupAtrako diye hue dAnakA kucha burA hI phala hotA hai| kintu tIna prakArake pAtradAnase loga isa bhUtalameM tIna prakArake bhogoMko prApta karate haiM / dAtAko navaguNoM se yukta hokara hI apane gharameM praviSTa munikI paDigAhanA karanA caahie| unheM uccAsana diyA jAye aura apane hAthase unake pairakA prakSAlana kiyA jaaye| unake pairoMke jalako Adarase vandanA kI jaaye| unakI arcanA kI jAye aura sira navAkara unako praNAma kiyA jAye / mana, vacana aura kAyakI zuddhi sahita nirlobha bhAvase jo muniko AhAra detA hai usIko puNya hotA hai| anya dvArA diyA gayA AhAra araNyarodanake samAna niSphala hotA hai / ... vaise dayA bhAvase anAthoM, donoM aura nirdhanoMko bhI bhojana, vastra, dehake AbhUSaNa, gAyeM aura bhaiMseM bhUmi aura bhavanarUpI dhana diyA jA sakatA hai // 3 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #138
NAyakumAracariu [4.4.1-- Discourse on ascetic-duties. duvaI-kIrai paramabhatti guNagaNahara kAruNNaM pi dutthie / _ paMgulakuMTamaMTabahiraMdhayaroyavisAyamaMthie / avaherahi maNi maggaMtu coru pAraddhiu avaru vi duriyaghoru / kutthiyaNaraposaNu kosasosu ihabhavi parabhavi taM karai dosu / aNagAradhammu gayamayaNaraMgu / girikaMdaramaMdiru mukksNgu| aNagAradhammu tavasirisamiddha puri ghari desaMtari apaDibaddha / aNagAradhammu NimmahiyamANu arivari baMdhavi dhaNi taNi samANu / aNagAradhammu vosaTTadehu pricttklttsputtnnehu| aNagAradhammu tavajalaNatattu NigviyaDapiMDakavalaNapayattu / aNagAradhammu cammadvisesu Nillukkakesu jagi bhImavesu / aNagAradhammu silabhUmisayaNu malapaDalalittu darapihiyaNayaNu / aNaMgAradhammu suddhaMtaraMgu thalagau~ jiha kacchau kuMciyaMgu / ghattA-paraeNsiriharu siriharu halaharu jiNavaru bharahasarisu Naru cakkavai / aNayAraho dhammeM galiyakukammeM mANusu deviMdu vi havai // 4 // Jayavarma questions the sage regarding the fate of his two sons, and on being told that they were destined to serve somebody, he became disgusted with the world. duvaI-sAvayavayahaleNa solahamaNa suhaliyasukayasAhiNo / sahasAragge sagge sammatteM hoMti NariMda dehinno|| tA pabhaNai pahu bho jittakAma mahu NaMdaNa biNNi vi vijayakAma / mahi bhuMjihiMti kiM vAharatta bhiccattu paraho savvAharattu / karihiMti bhaNasu bhaviyavvu dhIra payapaNayaloyasuvisuddhavIra / bhAsai guru jANiyajIvajAi taiyanchi jeNa diTThaNa jaai| so hosai jeTTaho sAmisAlu kaMdappu pavaDhiyasAmisAlu / rUvAloyaNa yAcata jaa53.35|| icchaMtati icchijAi Na jAdi p) all yAta NisuNivi Nihiyaveu viretta' 'jehi e karati parakiMkarattu / MAIN yUnala subaha+asaIsaha pai.mI lahasaMyahI / vara) 12 tahi~ savvai~ divvai~ lakkhaNA hau~ maNNami saravaNalakkhaNAi~ / lagA Dajjhau saMsAru mahAmuNIsa bhayavaMta NANaciMtAmaNIsa / ghattA-kiM kijjai rajeM galiyasayoM mahu evahi~ jiNavaru saraNu / bho tihuyaNasArA mayaNaviyArA dehi bhaDArA tavayaraNu // 5 // rAtamA kkhnnaaii| so syA 4. 1. E maMTalUlabahiraM. 2. EdegsiriNi piddha. 3. MSS gaya. 4. D paDiM; E pari. 5. ABCE omit siriharu. 5. 1. C sAhaNe. 2..AD rUAloyaNa; 3. ADE accaMta. 4. Edegsuhaho. 5. C sayaleM; D sakajjeM; E saijjeM. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #139
-4. 5. 14 ] hindI anuvAda 4. muni dvArA yati dharmakA upadeza ___ jo guNagaNadhArI munIzvara haiM unako parama bhakti karanA caahie| aura jo la~gar3e, lUle; gUMge, bahare, andhe, roga aura viSAdase grasta duHkhI avasthAmeM par3e haiM unapara karuNA karanI caahie| manameM praveza karanevAle pAparUpI corakA nivAraNa karo / AkheTa eka dUsarA ghora pApa hai| pApI logoMkA poSaNa karanA apane dhanakozako sukhAnA mAtra hai| vaha isa bhavameM tathA parabhavameM doSa utpanna karatA hai| anagAra dharma vaha hai jisameM kAmake rAgaraMga chor3a diye jAte haiN| tathA samasta parigrahase mukta hokara parvatakI kandarAoMmeM nivAsa kiyA jAtA hai| munidharmakA dhArI tapasyArUpI lakSmIse samRddha hotA huA kisI bhI ghara, nagara yA dezAntarase baMdhatA nhiiN| munivrata ghArI apane mAnakA mardana kara letA hai tathA zatru aura bandhu, dhana aura tRNameM samatAbhAva rakhatA hai| munidharmadhArI apane zarIrase mamatva nahIM rakhatA hai tathA apane putra aura kalatrase bhI sneha chor3a detA hai / tapasyArUpI agnise tapta muni vikAra rahita mile hue bhojanameM hI pravRtta hotA hai munike zarIrameM carma aura asthimAtra zeSa rahate haiN| vaha svayaM apane kezoMkA loMca karatA hai tathA bhUSaNa-vastravihIna nagnaveSa rahatA hai| muni zilA yA bhUmipara hI zayana karatA hai| usakA zarIra dhUli Adi malase lipta ho jAtA hai aura vaha apane netra adhakhule rakhatA hai| munikA antaraMga zuddha hotA hai, jaise sthalapara par3A huA kachuvA apane aMgoMko saMkucita kara letA hai| manuSya anagAra dharmake dvArA hI kukarmoMkA nAza karake parama lakSmIkA dhAraka zrIdhara (nArAyaNa ), haladhara (baladeva), jinendra, bharatake samAna cakravartI tathA devendra hotA hai| 5. rAjaputroM sambandhI bhaviSyavANI he narendra ! samyaktva sahita zrAvaka-vratoMke phalase: dehadhArI jIva apane satkarmarUpI vRkSake phalita honepara solahaveM sahasrAra svarga meM utpanna hote haiN| phira rAjAne munirAjase pUchA-he kAmako jItanevAle bhagavan, mere donoM putra vijayako kAmanA rakhate haiN| ve pRthvIpara rAjya kareMge athavA kisI anyakA bhRtyatva svIkAra kareMge jisameM svAmIke Adezapara zatrukA saba kucha apaharaNa kara liyA jAtA hai / he dhIramuni, mujhe unakA yaha bhaviSya batalAie / Apa logoM dvArA pUjya-caraNa haiM aura vizuddha vIra haiM / isapara jIvajAtike svarUpako jAnanevAle guru bole-jisake darzanamAtrase tIsarI A~kha vilupta ho jAve vaha madanakA avatAra tumhAre jyeSTha putrakA svAmI hogaa| aura jo kanyA paraspara rUpakA atyanta avalokana honepara bhI aura cAhe jAnepara bhI usakI icchA na kare, aisI vaha kanyA samasta zAstrake jAnakAra . jisa puruSake-gharameM praveza karegI vahI tumhAre laghu putrakA svAmI hogaa| yaha sunakara rAjAkA ' hRdaya virakta ho gayA / aura vaha bolA-jahA~ mere ye putra dUsaroMkI cAkarI kareMge vahA~ maiM samajhatA hU~ samasta divya lakSaNa kevala bANoMke ghAvoMke cihna mAtra haiN| he mahAmuni bhagavan jJAnarUpI cintAmaNike svAmI, yaha saMsAra dagdha (kSAra ) ke samAna atyanta tuccha hai| __ jahAM apanA koI kArya na sadhe aise rAjyakA kyA karanA hai ? aba to mujhe jinavarakI hI ekamAtra zaraNa. hai| ataeva he tribhuvanake madana-vidAraka bhaTTAraka, mujhe tapazcaraNako dIkSA dIjie // 5 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #140
NAyakumAracariu [4.6.1 Jayavarma becomes an ascetic, His sons hear about the princess of pataliputra. They go there and she falls in love with the younger brother. duvaI-Dhoivi rAyalacchi NiyataNayaho bhuannNburuhnnesro| laiya jiNiMdadikkha jayavammeM paNaveppiNu jinnesro|| jiha NaraNAheM NimmalamaITa tiha vau paDiveNNau jymaiii| gaNa piyari bhAya siri aNuhavaMta viNNi vi mahurahi~ thiya balamahaMta / saraNaliNapuliNapekkhaMtakhayaratA ettaha paaddliuttnnyre| sirivammarAu NaM mayaNalIla NaM mayaNaho kerI bANakIla / bhoiNi NAmeNa vasaMtamAla .NiyakesakaMtiNijjiyatamAla / tahe gaNiyAsuMdari NAma dhIya rUveNa raMbha sIleNa siiy| taha purisu Na ruccai jai vi rAmu paJcakkhu jai vi sayameva kAmu / taM vayaNu suNeppiNu bhAyarehi~ dohi~ mi kaNNAgahaNAyarehi / / saMbhAsiu posiu gA? paNau piyavammaho maMtiha taNau taNeu / rAIsa~vayaNu rAIvaNayaNu .. Niyarajje pariTThiu duTThayaNu / suraharasiharaggaNisaNNasuraho gaya viNNi vi vaMdhava kusumpurho| biNNi vi vasaMtamAlAsuAgNa avaloiya nnvkislymuaa| pandi Sil maNi jhati maNi jhatti paiDrau laGgu juvANa kAmavisatiSa kasabANa yA gruol}ges' bhana 21manAta pattA-joyaMtiha Naravara surakarikarakaru hiyavau "aMgullasiyau / muhasasaharapahaharu uNhu sudIharu migaNayaNa' nniissiyu||6|| kAmAva ri Ganikasundari married the younger brother, and another princess, Surasundari, the elder, Kusumapura is invaded by Aridamana the Gauda king. duvaI-iMgiyaNANakusalalaliyaMgihi jANivi cittcoreo| ... viNNaviyaM Nivassa paramesara pvrvraavyaaro|| jAivi joi~u Naru Naraha~ sIhu mukkau kaNNaNa NIsAsu dIhu / biNNi vi jaNa sayaNicchiMyasiveNa hakAriya tA teM patthiveNa / avaloiya bujhiMya gurupayAva kulajAisuddhagaMbhIrabhAva / mahaeviha kerI suya salaggha surasuMdari NAmeM guNamahagya / jeThThaho diNNI NivvUDhamANa lakkhaNaguNagaNamaNimayaNihANa / jA virahaveyasaMtAvajhIrNa jA purisaparikkhAvihipavINa / jA laddhahiyayaNivvANaThANa sA kaNNa kaTThiho raisamANa / 6.1. GE muNiMda. 2.F maNNau. 3. c vaIe. 4. E omits this foot. 5. gADha. 6. AD paNau. 7. E rAIvaM. 8. E rayaNu. 9. EdegtaheM. 10. CE Navavaru. 11. D saMgu. 12. E paI. 7. 1. ABD laliyaMgahi. 2. ABCE cittacArau. 3. C viNNiviyaM. 4. CE joyau. 5: Nicciya. 6. C tAle. 7. C pucchiya. 8. ABCE rAva. 9. BD saMtAvarINa; E saMtAsajhINa. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #141
-4.7.9] hindI anuvAda 6. pATalIputrako gaNikA sundarI jayavarma rAjAne apane putrako rAjyalakSmI sauMpakara tathA bhuvanarUpI kamalako praphullita karanevAle jinezvarako praNAmakara jinendra-dIkSA le lii| jisa prakAra rAjAne dIkSA lI usI prakAra nirmala buddhi rAnI jayavatIne bhI vrata dhAraNa kara liyaa| mAtA-pitAke cale jAnepara ve donoM mahAbalI bhrAtA rAjyalakSmIkA anubhava karate hue mathurAmeM rhe| isI bIca jahA~ sarovaroMke kamaloM tathA retole taToMpara pakSI ur3ate dikhAI dete haiM aise pATalIputra nagarameM zrIvamaM rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI vasantamAlA nAmaka bhoginI patnI kAntise tamAlako bhI jItatI thii| usake gaNikAsundarI nAmaka putrI thI jo rUpameM raMbhA evaM zIlameM sItAke samAna thii| use koI puruSa nahIM rucatA thA, cAhe vaha svayaM rAma athavA pratyakSa kAmadeva hI kyoM na ho! usakA yaha vRttAnta sunakara una donoM bhAiyoMko usa kanyAko prApta karane kI abhilASA huii| unhoMne priyavarma mantrIke putrake sAtha vArtAlApa kiyA, apanA agAdha sneha batalAyA aura usa candramukha rAjIva locana duSTavacana nAmaka mantrI-putrako apane rAjyapara sthApita kiyaa| phira ve donoM bhrAtA usa kusumapurako gaye jahA~ devagRhoMke zikharAgoMpara devaM baiThate haiN| una donoMko naye koMpalake samAna bhujAoMvAlI vasaMtamAlAkI putrIne dekhA aura turanta hI usake manameM vaha laghu kumAra aisA praviSTa ho gayA jaise mAno kAmadevane apanA puSpabANa chor3A ho| usa airAvatake sUMr3a samAna prabalabhuja"zAlI narazreSThako dekhakara usakA hRdaya evaM zarIra ullasita ho 1. : uThA, aura usa mRganayanIne apane candrako prabhAko jItanevAle mukhase uSNa aura dIrgha niHzvAsa chor3A // 6 // 7. donoM bhrAtAoMkA vivAha tathA kusumapurapara AkramaNa jo lalitAMgI sakhiyA~ iMgita jJAnameM kuzala thoM unhoMne yaha jAna liyA ki rAjakumArIke cittako usa puruSane curA liyA hai aura unhoMne jAkara rAjAse nivedana kiyA ki aba rAjakumArIke uttama varakA avatAra ho gayA hai| rAjAne udhara jAkara usa narazreSTha puruSako dekhA aura udhara rAjakanyAne doghaM niHzvAsa chor3A / taba rAjAne apane parivArake kalyANakI icchA karate hue una donoMko apane pAsa bulaayaa| usane dekhA ki ve donoM hI rAjakumAra buddhimAna haiM, mahApratApI haiM, kula aura jAtise zuddha tathA gambhIra svabhAvI haiN| ataeva usane jo apanI mahAdevIko sarAhanIya evaM mahAguNavatI surasundarI nAmakI putrI thI tathA jo lakSaNoM tathA aneka guNarUpI ratnoMko nidhAna thI, usakA vivAha jyeSTha rAjakumArake sAtha kara diyA / tathA jo kanyA virahake vega aura santApase kSINa thI jo puruSoMkI parIkSA-vidhimeM pravINa thI, tathA jisane apane hRdayako saMtoSadAyaka sthAna prApta kara PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #142
NAyakumAracariu [4.7.10 jAyai vivAhi kaivayadiNehiM gajjatage iMdahi~ bhiisnnehiN| paDivakkharaiyakaDamaddaNehiM / dhuydhvldhyaavlisNdnnehiN| hilihilihilaMtahayavarathaDehiM hnnuhnnubhnnNtduushbhddehiN| "garuyAreM 'gauDaNaresareNa paNaviyadhaNuguNasaMdhiyasareNa / vIreM vijayAuru dhAieNa aridamaNe duDhe daaienn| ghattA-kusumauru Niru ddhau jamamuha chuddhau NaravarakoMtahi~ ghaTTiyau / __harahimakaNakatihi~ mayagaladaMtihi~ pellivi koTTa paloTTiyau / / 7 // lakapaTa choDIne dIna gema nArane koNa Atyo Ayavahayoga duvaI-tA bhIeNa te pAmA pAlyAbhava &bhaNiji evaNamAsa u tAnA The princess is alarmed at the danger to the life of her father. Her husband sslo el1949 GATEUI, prepares to meet the situation. duvaI-tA bhIeNa teNa siribammeM diNNaM riuha kaMcaNaM / pAva-bhaNiu NihINu vayaNu chalu chaMDiu jAhi ma Dahahi paTTaNaM // jANau tAi~ tAsu suIvaha thiyAi~ . khalu NAyaNNai piyajaMpiyAI / mApa pabhaNai mArami jai suraha~ saraNu paisarahi to vi tuha Dhukka maraNu / / 5. iya pisuNiu NisuNiu bAliyAga kyliikNdlsomaaliyaa| hA pallAla, piyapalayAsaMkira ruvai jAma varaittesahoyaru pattu tAma / tArA te bhaNiu bhaddi bhaNu ruvahi kAI bhaNu hiyaullai~ dukkhAi~ jaaii| Arijveli duhamailiyamuhamayalaMchaNA tA bolliu ummnndummnnaaaiN| dAIjeM bhaMDaNa bhamiyaturaNa mahu jaNaNu haNevvau aja pr| ....101 piyavayaNe dANe NovasaMtu tA kuiu vIru riukulakadaMtu / mArItahiM avasari jhatti parAieNa guru bhAyaru pucchiu bhaaienn| HETA kiM kuddhau dIsahi taMbaNayaNu DasiyAharu phuriutttthuNddvynnu|. .. 48 uddhaya kesaru sIhu va karAlu taM NisuNivi paDijaMpiyau vAlu / MEAI zAyaNadivi dAija, caMdraprasAsyaho AyaDa oridaMDa 4 % 9 sajjaNakhayabhayaasahatiyAha " NAloyahi bappa ruyaMtiyAhai / / '. '.. ghattA-NiyakaMtaha Nettai~ NaM sayavattai~ osaajllvsitt| . hau~ jAivi bhaMDami bhaDasiri khaMDami raMDami riuha kalattai~ // 8 // jaTala ma dha + 1 +9.MAHarsIza alIga' se sImApA 121. 9 692 \Ambassy of peace and the insolence of the enemy. mA duvaI-tA bhaNiyaM bhaDeNa tuha jayajasu sasiyarapasaru mahuraNaM / parapasaru mhurnnN|.. mai~ kiMkara gharamma saMte vi hu kiM tuhu~ dharahi paharaNaM // 1 10. E gayaMdahi. 11. AD guruyAreM. 12. AB gaura. 13. E NarakarakuMtihiM ghaDiyau. 14. D koTTa. 8. 1. AB rahahi. 2. CE suipahi. 3. ABCD Dhukka. 4. CE piu. 5. E saMkara. 6. E varayattu. 7. E to. 8. E dAijjae bhaMDaNi. 9. E uTThiura. 10. ABD uddhava. 11. E NAiNNahi. 12. ___C kaM. 13. C Aiu. 14. E vairi. 9. 1. D kiMkaravarammi. SP) 3 patAkA (462 pa ne vadha nAre thA dvArA karavAmAM, I mAvAya vA de ! P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #143
-4. 9.2] hindI anuvAda liyA thA usa ratike samAna kanyAkA choTeke sAtha vivAha kara diyaa| vivAha ho jAnepara kucha dinoMke pazcAt pATalIputrapara zatrukA AkramaNa huaa| bhISaNa gajendroMkI garjanA, pratipakSiyoMke / kaTakakA mardana karanevAle va dhavala dhvajAe~ ur3Ate hue rathoM, hinahinAte hue ghor3oMkI paMktiyoM tathA 'mAro mAro' kahate hue, dussaha yoddhAoM sahita duSTa zatru aridamana jo bar3A balazAlI thA, gaur3a dezakA rAjA thA aura jo vijayake lie Atura thA, usane kusumapurako ghera liyA va use yamake mukhameM DAla diyA evaM yoddhAoMke bhAloMse vighaTita kara diyA tathA hara (ziva ) va himake kaNoMke samAna kAntivAle hAthiyoMke dA~toMse pelakara nagarakA koTa girA diyA // 7 // 8. rAjA va rAjakumArIkA bhaya tathA usake naye pati dvArA saMrakSaNa isapara rAjA zrIvarmane bhayabhIta hokara apane zatruko svaNaM samarpita kiyA tathA chala-kapaTa chor3akara dona vacana bole-Apa lauTa jAie, nagarako jalAie mata / kintu rAjA zrIvarmake ye zabda zatruke - manameM sthira nahIM hue| khala puruSa priya vANoko nahIM sunatA / vaha bolA yadi tuma devoMkI zaraNameM bhI cale jAo to bhI tujhe mArUMgA, terI aba mRtyu A cukI hai| aise vacana kadalI-kanda sadRza sukumAra. bAlikAne suna liye aura vaha jaba apane pitAko mRtyuse AzaMkita hokara ro rahI thI tabhI usake patikA bhrAtA vahAM A pahu~cA / usane kahA-he bhadre, tU rotI kyoM hai ? tere hRdayameM jo duHkha ho use kaha / isapara jisakA mukhacandra duHkhase malina ho rahA thA aura jo unmanI aura durmana ho rahI thI vaha rAjakumArI bolI-jahAM turaMga ghUma rahe haiM usa yuddha meM zatru dvArA merA pitA AjakalameM mArA jAnevAlA hai| vaha ( zatru ) na priya vacanoMse aura na dAnase upazAnta hotA hai| isapara vaha zatruoMke / yamarAja vIra kupita ho utthaa| uso avasarapara tatkAla usake bhAIne Akara apane bar3e bhrAtAse pUchA-Apa kruddha kyoM dikhAI dete haiM ? Apake netra lAla ho rahe haiN| Apa oSThase apanA adhara kATa rahe haiM, tathA Apake oSThapuTa bhI phar3aka rahe haiN| Apa aise vikarAla dikhAI de rahe haiM jaise vaha siMha jisako gardanake keza Uparako hila rahe haiN| yaha sunakara agrajane apane anujase kahA-he bhAI, kyA tumane sunA nahIM ki apane sasurake Upara ati pracaNDa vairisainya car3hakara AyA hai ? aura kyA tuma dekha nahIM rahe ho ki tumhArI patnI svajanoMkI mRtyuke bhayako sahana na karate. hue ro rahI hai ? aura usake kamala sadRza netra osake jala samAna A~suoMse bhIga rahe haiM ? ataH maiM jAkara yuddha karU~gA, zatruke bhaToMkI lakSmIko khaNDita karU~gA aura usakI striyoMko vidhavA karUMgA // 8 // 9. zAntidautya tathA zatrukA ahaMkAra apane jyeSTha bhrAtAke aise vacana sunakara usa vIra laghu bhrAtAne kahA-ApakI vijayakA yaza sundara candramAke samAna madhura rUpase sarvatra phailA huA hai| mere Apake kiMkarake ghara meM hote hue Apako zastra dhAraNa karanekI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #144
NAyakumAracariu [4.9.3zrI muM-mamA tA teNa bhaNiu dIhAu hohi mokallio si varavIra jAhi / SAURI bhenA raNaraMgi jiNejjasu riusayAi~ paNaveppiNu gau nniyphupyaaii| // 20, aridamaNu gaMpi te bhaNiu ema tuhu~ patthiroM rUsahi kaha su kema / 551 SHRsirivammeM hau~ paTThaviu dUu riu jaMpai khalu sirasUlabhUu / 15 gahieNa daviNapanbhAraeNa sIse sirivammaho keraeNa / Mon'ti / apaNAmeM khaMDiyatuhasireNa / bhara. maru kavaNu dUu kira kavaNu rAu savvaha~ pADami jamadaMDaghAu / vijanANIsArahu mArahu pisuNu dhiTTa sarasuttiyAru pAviTTha dutttth| nAtaM NisuNivi Naru dahroharu? . NaM kasamahAhave deu vitttth|| amil khudde sahuM kiM piyajaMpieNa sattacciheM kiM citteM ghieNa / dhattA-duvvayaNaNivAyahi~ paharaNaghAryahi~ pasamijjai khalu vddh'iyu| iya bhaNivi sadappeM bhuyamAhappe vAraNakhaMbhu NiyaDhiyau // 9 // shishthe| navipphuriyarayaNakuMDaladhareNa 10 The battle. duvaI-NaM pajjaliu palayakAlANalu saMgari tosiycchro| . - NaM dhuyakesarohu paMcANaNu NaM khydinnsnnicchro|| uddhavaMtu bahumaccharo bhaDo hatthikhaMbhahattho mhaabhddo| caraNacAracAliyadharAyalo dhAio bhuyaatliymyglo| tA kayaM tehi teNa dAruNaM pariyalaMtavaNaruhirasAruNaM / maliyadaliyapaDikhaliyasaMdaNaM NiviDaMgayaghaDAvIDhamaddaNaM / suhaDagoMdaluddAmakalayalaM ghaarnniiyluliyNtcuNbhlN| . rattamattaveyAlaviMbhalaM phuDiyapaDiyapahuMpaDahamaddalaM / garuyapaharabharadamiyaduddama duggama vsaavaarikddmN| vivihajANajapANabhaMjaNaM tiyasakAmiNIcittaraMjaNaM / miliya ghuliyadasadisivihaMgayaM cuNNacuNNacUriyaturaMgayaM / / NivaDiyAharaNarayaNabhAsuraM gynnmNddlaagysuraasurN| mahiNi hitaisiyachattacAmaraM tuNddmuNddbheruNddbhaamirN| vairimANiNIhiyayajUraMNaM uddhabaddhacalaciMdhalUraNaM / / rakkhasImaNANaMdapUraNaM visamavIramusumUraNaM raNaM / ___ghattA-karikhaMbhavihatthau haNaNasamatthau paharai vAlasahoyaru / NaM tuliyagayAsaNi bhaDacUDAmaNi kurubali bhamai vioyaru // 10 // 2: E aridavaNu. 3. E rUsahi patthiva. 4. E siri. 5. C pisuNa. 6. E pAviTTha. 7.c omits this foot. 8. AB sadi. 9. A vAyahiM; BC pAyahiM. 10.1. ABD khayadiNamaNisaNiccharo. 2. B uddhavaMsu. 3. E cAla. 4. C guMdalu0 5. E NIta. 6. E kuDiya. 7. E paDa. 8. E Nihatta 9. A jUrayaM. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #145
67 -4. 10.17] hindI-anuvAda isapara bar3e bhAIne kahA-he bhrAtA, tuma dIrghAyu hoo| he zreSTha vIra, meM tumheM mukta karatA huuN| jAo aura raNAMgaNa meM saikar3oM zatruoMpara vijaya prApta kro| taba laghu bhrAtAne apane bar3e bhAIke caraNoMmeM praNAma karake vahA~se prasthAna kiyA aura usane aridamanake pAsa jAkara kahA-he rAjan, kahie to Apa ruSTa kyoM hue haiM ? mujhe rAjA zrovarmane dUta banAkara Apake pAsa bhejA hai| isapara sirameM vedanA utpanna karanevAle usa khala zatrane kahA-maiM zrIvarmakA samasta dhana le la~gA / usake camakate hue ratna kuNDalayukta sirako bhI kATa DAlUMgA aura tUne jo mujhe praNAma bhI nahIM kiyA ataeva terA sira bho khaNDita kruuNgaa| tU mara / kauna dUta aura kauna rAjA ? maiM tuma sabako apane yamake samAna daNDa prahArase dharAzAyI kruuNgaa| ( itanA kahakara usane apane yoddhAoMko AjJA dI) are ! ise nikAla bAhara karo aura mAro, yaha durjana aura DhoTha hai| mIThA bolatA hai kintu pApI aura duSTa hai / zatruke vacana sunakara usa vIra puruSane apane dA~toMse hoThoMko kATA aura aisA ruSTa huA jaise kaMsake mahAyuddhameM viSNudeva (kRSNa ) ruSTa hue the| usane kahA-kSudra manuSya ke sAtha priya vacana bolanA usI prakAra vyartha hai jaise agnimeM ghRta DAlanA / jo khala puruSa bar3ha jAve use durvacanoMko bauchArase tathA zastroMke prahArase zamana karanA caahie| itanA kahakara usane vIratApUrvaka apanI bhujAoMke mAhAtmyase eka hAthI bA~dhanekA khambhA ukhAr3a liyA / / 9 // . 10. yuddha vaha vIra paruSa saMgrAmameM apsarAoMko saMtuSTa karatA huA aisA dikhAI diyA jaise mAno pralayakAlakI agni prajvalita ho uThI ho / athavA mAno koI siMha apane keza samUhako hilA rahA ho, athavA mAno pralayake dina zanizcarakA udaya haA ho| vaha mahAbhaTa atyanta kupita hokara hAthameM usa hastI-stambhako lekara daur3a pdd'aa| usake pairoMkI paTakase dharAtala calAyamAna ho rahA thA, aura vaha apanI bhujAoMse madonmatta hAthiyoMko taula rahA thaa| usane zatruko senAse aisA dAruNa yuddha kiyA ki samarAMgaNa ghAvoMse bahate hue raktase lAla ho gyaa| usakI mArase dalita hokara ratha TUTa phUTa gye| saghana hAthiyoMke samUha pIThakI haDDiyoMke mardanase baiTha gye| acche-acche yoddhAoMko paMktiyA~ TUTa gayoM aura unameM mahAn kolAhala maca gyaa| gRddhoM dvArA noce jAnevAle mRtakoMke mastakoMkI kalaMgiyA~ hilane lgiiN| raktase madonmatta hokara betAla nAcane lage, mRdaMga aura bheriyAM TUTa phUTakara idhara udhara jA pdd'iiN| jo durdama the ve bhI zastroMke bhArI prahAroMse vazameM ho gaye / carbIrUpI jalase itanI kIcar3a maca gayo ki gamana karanA kaThina ho gyaa| nAnA prakArake yAnoM va pAlakiyoMkA bhaMjana ho gyaa| devAMganAoMkA khUba manoraMjana huaa| pakSIgaNa dazoM dizAoMmeM ekatra hokara ghUmane lage, turaMga cUra-cUra hokara cUrNa bana gaye / yoddhAoMke jo AbharaNa : pRthvIpara gira gaye the unake ratnoMkI camaka phailane lagI / AkAza maNDalameM deva aura asura Akara ekatra ho gye| zveta chatra aura camara pRthvIpara bikhara gye| mRtakoMke dhar3oM va muNDoMpara bheruMDa ma~DarAne lge| isa prakAra vaha saMgrAma aisA. bhayaMkara huA jisase zatruoMko mAninI striyoMke hRdaya vyAkula ho utthe| UMcI ba~dhI huI phaharAtI dhvajAoMkA chedana ho gyaa| rAkSasiyoMke mana Anandase bhara gaye tathA asAdhAraNa zUravIroMkA satyAnAza ho gyaa| hastI-stambhako hAthameM liye hue vaha vyAlakA sahodara aise prahAra karanemeM aura mAranemeM samartha thA jaise mAno gadArUpI vajrako taulakara yoddhAoMkA cUDAmaNi bhIma kauravoMke sainyameM bhramaNa kara rahA ho // 10 // P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #146
68 NAyakumAracariu [4.11.1 11 Aridamana is captured and handed over to Srivarma by the younger brother. ___ duvaI-tA seNNaM disAsu vigayaM sabhayaM vilulaMtakoMtailaM / NaM tiyasiMdaviMdakaMdAvaNa rAvaNe kuddhe surabalaM // aridamaNu padhAyau sAhimANu haNu haNu bhaNaMtu kaDhivi kivANu / tA gaNiyAsuMdarimaNahareNa jayasirihareNa pasariyakaraNa / NaM kammeM jIu sadosabhariu rasavAieNa rasu jema dhriu| baddhau NaM kaiNA kavvabhAu / Niu gharaho gauDarAyAhirAu / ariNaravahukarakaMkaNahareNa / dakkhAliu sasuraho suMdareNa / kiNNarakaravINAgIyaNAma olaggai pai~ dAiju mAma / tA teNa paloIu bAhusIsu hau~ evahi~ mahimaMDali mahIsu / pai~ jehau jasu ghara sayaNarayaNu AsaMkai iMdu vi sahasaNayaNu / evahi~ 'mahu jagi paDimallu Natthi bhaDakAladUu gayagaMdhahatthi / (tuhu~ eku ji asahAyaho sahAu puNu Navivi bhAuNA diTTha bhAu / ghattA-aNNahi~ diNi jiDhe diTThasaiDheM pucchiu bhAu kaNiTThau / tuhu~ sahu~ NiyaghariNiya NaM kari kariNi iha Nivasahi saMtuTThau // 11 // 12 Vyala goes to Kanakapura and loses his third eye at the sight of Nagakumara. duvaI-hau~ jAhImi Navara NarasuMdara kaNayauraM ghrujjlN| nnaaykumaarviirgunngaaynngnnsNgiiymNglN|| cAeNa jeNa dINaMtu vihiu jasu jeNa disAkarikuMbhi Nihiu / vairaMtu khaggu bhuaNaMtu NANu .. jasu kerau summai jagi pahANu / sohaggu vi vaNNijai guNIhi~ kAmiNimANaMtu sukaaminniihiN|| jo rUveM aNNu ji vihiviveu / jo saMpai bhaNNai kAmaeu / so gaMpi NihAlami rAyauttu | iya pucchivi gau sahasA tiNettu / mahi viharamANu kaNayauru pattu joyau jaNeNa sayavartavattu / / jaNu joyai jaMpai cojju karai ___Na kavAlu dharai Na tisUlu tharai / Nau visaharu kaMkaNu Nau baladda - avaINNau tiNayaNu Nayari rudd| . kari caraNaMguTTe coyamANu tahi~ avasara piupura pismaannu|| diTThau visamacche paMcabANu jaNu NaTThau pahiu Na muyai tthaannu| / osArivi mayamattau mayaMgu rudeM paheNa calliu annNgu| avaloyaNeNa saMjaNiya tuTThi tahiM dohi bhi hUI ikka dihi| . 11.1.C kuMtalaM. 2. ABD riuvalaM. 3. E aridavaNu. 4. E kaDDhiya. 5. E Niya. 6. ABCE * sadosu. 7. C gIyamANu; D gIyamANa. 8. AE dAijja. 9. E paloyau. 10.CD bAhubhIsu. 11. C emahi, 12. C ikka.13. ABCD bhAi. 14. ABD vaNakariNie. 12. 1. E rayaNaura. 2. E kumAruvIru. 3. D gAyaNu. 4. E vairattu. 5. E bhuvaNatta. 6. E sayavattu 7. D kaMThi. 8. E avayaNNau. 9. AB caraNaMguTThaheM, E caraNaMguTTahiM. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #147
/ -4. 12. 14] hindI anuvAda 11. aridamana baMdI banAyA gayA taba senA bhayabhIta hokara bhAle hilAtI huI saba dizAoM meM bhAga uThI, jaise ki devagaNoMko rulAnevAle rAvaNake kruddha honepara devoMkI senAkI dazA huI thii| aridamana abhimAna sahita khaDga nikAlakara tathA mAro-mAro kahatA huA daur3a pdd'aa| taba vijayazrIkA haraNa karanevAle gaNikAsundarIke priyapatine apanA hAtha phailAkara aridamanako aisA bA~dha liyA jaise doSapUrNa jIvoMko karma bA~dha letA hai / athavA jaise rasavAdI rasa ( pArA )ko sthira kara letA hai| athavA jaise kavi kAvya-kalpanAko apanI racanAmeM bA~dha letA hai / vaha zatruoMkI vadhuoMke hAthoMke kaMganoMkA apaharaNa karanevAlA kumAra gaur3a dezake rAjAdhirAja aridamanako bA~dhakara ghara le gayA aura use apane sasurake sAmane le gyaa| vaha bolA ki-kinnaroM dvArA hAthoMmeM vINA lekara jinakA nAma gAyA jAtA hai aise he mAmA, yaha zatru ApakI sevAmeM upasthita hai| taba rAjAne kumArako sirapara hAtha rakhe hue dekhA aura kahA-isa prakAra aba maiM isa pRthvI maNDalakA dharAdhIza huaa| jisake gharameM tumhAre jaisA svajana ratna hove usase sahasra netravAlA indra bhI. AzaMkita rahatA hai / isa prakAra aba jagatmeM mere lie koI pratipakSI malla nahIM rhaa| zatruke yoddhAoMke kAla dUta tathA gajoMke lie gaMdhahastIke samAna tuma akele hI asahAyake sahAyaka ho / phira usa kumArane apane jyeSTha bhrAtAke darzana kiye aura unheM namaskAra kiyaa| anya eka dina apane hitakA vicAra kara jyeSTha bhrAtAne apane choTe bhAIse kahA-tuma apanI gRhiNI sahita sukhapUrvaka yahA~ raho jaise hAthI hathinI sahita rahatA hai||11|| 12. vyAlakA kanakapura gamana va nAgakumArakA darzana he narasundara ! maiM kanakapura jAtA hU~ jo gharoMse jagamagA rahA hai aura jahA~ gAyaka gaNoM dvArA vIra nAgakumArake guNoMkA maMgalamaya saMgIta gAyA jA rahA hai| - maiM vahAM jAkara usa rAjaputrako dekhanA cAhatA hU~ jisane apane dAna dvArA dInoMkA abhAva kara . diyA hai, jisane apanA suyaza diggajoMke kumbhasthalapara jA rakhA hai, jisakA vairiyoMkA anta karane vAlA khaDga tathA bhuvanavyApIjJAna jagat bhara meM pradhAna sunA jAtA hai, jisake saubhAgyakA varNana gaNIjanoM dvArA tathA kAminiyoMke mAnakA anta karanevAle saundaryakA varNana sundara kAminiyoM dvArA kiyA jAtA hai, jo rUpameM vidhikI eka anya hI kalpanA hai aura jo Ajakala kAmadeva kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra pUchakara vaha trinetra vyAla sahasA vahA~se cala par3A aura pRthvIpara vicaraNa karatA huA kanakapurameM phuNcaa| usa kamalamukha kumArako logoMne dekhaa| loga usakI ora dekhate bolate aura Azcarya karate the / na to yaha kapAla dhAraNa karatA hai aura na trizUla, na sarpa, na sarparUpI kakana aura na baila, to bhI yaha trinetra rudra nagaramai avatIrNa huA hai| usI avasarapara apane hAthIko caraNake aMguSThase prerita karatA huA va apane pitAko rAjadhAnImeM praviSTa hotA huA paMcabANa ( kAmadeva nAgakumAra ) viSamanetra (trinetra vyAla ) ko dikhAI diyaa| anya loga to mArgase haTa gaye kintu isa pathikane apanA sthAna na chodd'aa| nAgakumAra apane madonmatta hArthIko . logoMke mArgase haTAtA ( bacAtA) haA rudra ( vyAla ) kI ora Age bar3hA / usa pathikako dekhakara nAgakumArako prasannatA huI aura vahIM una donoMko eka dRSTi ho gyii| . hAtA haA P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #148
- NAyakumAracariu . [4. 12. 15ghattA-taiyacchi paNaTThau loyahiM diTTau bhaNiu mayaNu joyNtho| . ___ tahu tijjau loyaNu cojjukkoyaNu pattau pAsi kayaMtaho // 12 // 12 Recollecting the prophesy of the sage he took up service with Nagakumara. ___puravaru suraharehi~ sohaMtu mahaMtu vi NAvaloiyaM / bhAlayalaNayaNasaMghArayAru . gayedappeM karikaradIhavAhu jayakAriu jAyavi NiyayaNAhu / kumareNa bhaNiu NaTThAsaNillu parabalabalaharu Naravaru Navallu / paMthaho Nosariyau Nizavi NAu amhArisu ko vi mahANubhAu / kari dharami Navara viNibaddhaNehu NisuNami kiM bollai dhIru ehu / tA Dhukku suhaDu NayaviNayasaMgu kuMjarapayaNahapaDibiMbiyaMgu / savvaMgu Naviu paramesarAsu pabhaNiu tuhu~ pahu hau~ tujjha dAsu / loyaNaNAseNa viyANio si tA bhaNai mAru mahu baMdhu hosi / e ehi bappa caDu gayavariMdi knnnnaannilgholirbhmrviNdi| saMbhAsiu tosiu sAhimANu karivari valaggu NaM uyaNa bhANu / ghattA-Ni suMdaru Niyapuru pahu aMteuru jahi~ paiTTha kAmAuru / tahi~ bhaDu Na visajjiu kalimalavajjiu thiu duvAri NaM girivaru // 13 // Warriors of Sridhara, sent to kill Nagakumara, are challenged at the door by Vyala. duvaI-tA kahiyaM careNa bho sirihara lahu paTThavahi kiNkraa| je laggati daMtidaMtaggahi~ je prnnrkhyNkraa|| acchai dAIu visasihisamANu iku ji raimaMdiri kIlamANu / ( jai ajju Na hammai maccharillu to pacchai desai dukkhasallu / / tA peMsiyAi~ paricettabhayaI pakkalapAikaI pNcsyii| uddhAiyAI DasiyAharAI AvaMta asivrphrkraaii| jayavaiputte diTThAi~ taaii| anycNtkovbhaavNgyaa| raNi dANi mANi pAliyachaleNa / pucchiu paDihAru mahAbaleNa / ghara paisaraMti e kAsu bhiJca dIsaMti sUra saMgari daicca / tA kahiu teNa paDivakkhadAsa haNa haNa baMdhavajaNapariyAmA 10. CE tuha. ABCD joiu of joio. 2. E suhaharoha. 3. ABCD loiu or loio. mAru. 5. kaMdappe. 6. C kArami. 7. E Niyavi. 8. D vilagga. 9. ABDE Niya. 9. E dAyau, 2. AB varavatta; C varacatta. 3. C pAikkaha; E pAyakahi. 4. E bhAvaMtayAI.. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #149
71 -4. 14. 10 ] hindI anuvAda logoMke dekhate-dekhate vyAlakA tRtIya netra lupta ho gyaa| logoM ne kahA-are isa pathikakA vaha Azcarya utpanna karanevAlA tosarA netra madanake darzanamAtrase yamarAjake pAsa pahu~ca gayA // 12 // 13. bhaviSyavANIkA smaraNa kara vyAlane nAgakumArako sevA svIkAra kI taba apane donoM netroMko apane donoM hAthoMse DhaMkakara vyAlane dekhanekA prayatna kiyA, kintu devagRhoMse zobhAyamAna vaha mahAnagara use dikhAI nahIM diyaa| . aba vyAlako una saMyamI munike sundara vacanakA smaraNa huA jisameM kahA gayA thA ki jisake darzana mAtrase kapAlakA netra lupta ho jAvegA vahI tumhArA svAmI hogaa| isapara vyAlane abhimAna chor3akara hAthokI sUMDa sahaza bhujazAlI nAgakumArake samIpa jAkara use apanA svAmI kahA aura usako jaya bolii| nAgakumArane kahA-zatru sainyake balako naSTa karanevAlA yaha koI nayA nara zreSTha hai jo apane siMhAsanase cyuta ho gayA hai / vaha hAthoko dekhakara bhI apane sthAnase nahIM haTA, ataeva avazya ho yaha hamAre jaisA koI mahAnubhAva hai| ataeva aba maiM isakA hAtha pakar3a kara sunUM ki yaha snehazIla dhIra puruSa kyA kahanA cAhatA hai| isI boca vaha subhaTa byAla noti ora vinaya sahita paramezvara nAgakumArake sammukha sarvAMga praNAma karane lagA jisase usakA zarIra hAthIke pairoMke nakhoMmeM pratibimbita ho gyaa| vaha bolA-Apa mere prabhu haiM aura maiM ApakA dAsa huuN| yaha bAta maiMne apane netrake lupta honese jAna lI hai| isapara nAgakumArane kahAtuma to mere bandhu ho| Ao-Ao bhAI, isa gajendrapara car3ho jo apane kAnoMke pavanase bhramara samUhako ghumA rahA hai| isa prakAra nAgakumArane usake sAtha sambhASaNa kiyA tathA sammAnase use santuSTa kiyaa| vaha hAthIpara ArUr3ha hokara aisA sundara dikhAI diyA jaise udayakAlameM sUrya / nAgakumAra usa sundara vyAlako apane bhavanameM le gyaa| jahA~ prabhu kAmAtura hote hue antaHpurameM praviSTa hue vahA~ bhI unhoMne kalikAlake mailase rahita usa bhaTako anyatra nahIM bhejA aura vaha girivarake samAna dvArapara upasthita rahA // 13 // . 14. zrIdharakA vizvAsaghAta aura vyAlako zUravIratA isI samaya eka carane jAkara kahA-he zrIdhara, Apa apane kiMkaroMko zIghra bhejie, jo aise zUravIra hoM jo hAthiyoMke dA~toMke agrabhAgoMse bhir3a sakeM aura jo zatruke sainikoMko mAra skeN| ___ isa samaya tumhArA viSa va agnike samAna zatru akelA apane zayanAgArameM krIr3A kara rahA hai| yadi apane isa mAtsaryapUrNa zatrukA Aja hanana nahIM kiyA gayA to vaha pIche zalyake samAna duHkhadAyI hogaa| taba zrIdharane pA~ca sau aise pakke pAyakoMko bhejA jo bhayakA nAma nahIM jAnate the| unheM daur3ate hue, hoThoMko cabAte hue, hAthoMmeM camakatI talavAreM liye hue tathA atyanta krodhabhAvako prApta hue jayavatIke putra vyAlane Ate dekhA / taba raNameM, dAnameM aura sammAnameM jisane chalakI gatividhiyoMko samajha rakhA thA usa mahAbalazAlI vyAlane dvArapAlase pUchA-jo saMgrAmameM daityoMke samAna zUravIra yoddhA gharameM praveza karate dikhAI de rahe haiM, ve kisake sevaka haiM ? taba dvArapAlane kahA-ye nAgakumArake pratipakSI (zatru ) bandhu (zrIdhara ) ke dAsa haiN| he bandhujanoMko P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #150
72 NAyakumAracariu [4. 14. 11taM AyaNNivi paDibhaDaNisuMbhu ummUliu teNa giNdkhNbhu| . . saMpattasuharDa abhiDai suhaDu saMbheDu jaNiu ghnnhnnnnnnividdu| . ghattA-Alaggai vaggai raMgai Niggai paharai vArai thNbhi| veDhiu caupAsahi~ bhaDahi~ sarosahi jayavaiputtu viyaMbhai / / 14 // . - Vyala kills all the warriors. Nagakumara is advised by his father to leave the country in order to avoid a fratricidal war. He obeys and goes to Mathura with his retinue. duvaI--pellai dalaI mailai ullalai mahANaru ghAyaveviyaM / kaDUDhai dharai sarai paJcArai cUrivi harai jIviyaM // rikiMkarAI khaMbhe hayAI aMgAI disAvali NaM kyaa| khaggaI paDiiMDiyai~ khaNakhaNaMti kuMtaI bhajjataI kasamasaMti / aMtaI NiggaMtaI calacalaMti lohiyai~ jharaMtaI salasalaMti / cammai~ laMbataI lalalalaMti / heDui~ moDataI kaDayaDaMti / ruMDaI dhAvaMta. daDayaDaMti muMDaI NivaDaMtai~ huNkrNti| DAiNiveyolaI kilakilaMti / iya riukiMkara haya sayala jAma NIsariyau NAyakumAra taam| saMjAyau kolAhalu gahIru raNu jittau paNaviu pahuha viiru| jA rUsivi vairiha uvari caliu~ tA maMti NayaMdharu tahi~ ji miliu| te bhaNiu kAmu tuha kahahi tAra mahimaMDali hosahi tuhu~ ji rAu / kulakalaheM kahiM NIsarivi jAhi hakkAriu puNaravi kahimi ehi / tA kumare rakkhiya guruhu~ chAya AvaMti NivAriya nniyymaay| ghattA-sahu~ teNa savAleM bhicce vAle sahu~ seNNe rNjiysure| jAivi thiTa vammahu paraNaradummahu pupphayaMtu mahurAure // 15 // ' iya NAyakumAracArucarie NaNNaNAmaMkie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve vAlavIralaMmo NAma cauttho pariccheu samatto / saMkSiA . . . yaMda. 6. A suhaDa. 7. E dANahaNa. 8. CE ruMbhai. lii. 2. B milai. 3. CE paDikhaliyaiM. ti. 5. E kaMDaI. 6. ABE vetAlaI. 7. E caDiu, 8. E bhaNiu. 9. C puNu. IA P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #151
73 4. 15.15] hindI anuvAda AzA pUrI karanevAle, Apa inheM mArie, mArie / yaha sunakara usa zatrubhaToMkA vinAza karanevAle vyAlane eka hasti-stambhako ukhAr3a liyA aura vaha subhaTa una Aye hue bhaToMse yuddha meM bhir3akara 'ghanI mArAmAra karane lgaa| vaha jayavatIkA putra vyAla cAroM orase una ruSTa bhaToMse ghira jAnepara unase bhir3atA, bala khAtA, raMga dikhalAtA, bAhara AtA, prahAra karatA, pratiprahAroMko rokatA va stabdha hotA huA dikhAI dene lagA // 14 // 15. vyAlako vijaya va nAgakumArako paradeza yAtrA vaha mahAzUravIra vyAla apanI mArase kampAyamAna zatruoMko pelatA, dalatA, malatA aura uchAlatA thaa| tathA unako khIMcakara pakar3atA, haTAtA, pachAr3atA, aura cUra-cUra karake unake prANoMkA apaharaNa karatA thaa| isa prakAra usa stambhase usane zatruke kiMkaroMko mAra DAlA aura unake zarIroMko mAno dizAoMkI bali car3hA diyA / khaDgase khaDga TakarAkara khanakhanAte aura bhAle TUTakara kasamasAte the| A~teM aura aMtar3iyA~ nikala-nikalakara caracarAtI thIM, tathA lohU jharakara salasalAtA thaa| carma lambe hokara laTaka rahe the aura haDDiyAM mur3a-mur3akara karakarAtI thiiN| zuNDa daur3a daur3akara darabar3A rahe the| aura muNDa gira girakara huMkAra bharate the| DAkinI aura betAla kilakilA rahe the| isa prakAra jaba ripuke samasta kiMkaroMkA hanana ho gayA taba nAgakumAra antaHpurase niklaa| bhArI kolAhala ho uThA, raNa jIta liyA gayA aura vIra vyAlane apane svAmIko praNAma kiyaa| ruSTa hokara jaba nAgakumAra apane bairI bhrAtAke Upara calA tabhI bIcameM hI nayandhara mantrI use milaa| vaha nAgakumArase bolA tumheM pitAkA kahanA hai ki isa pRthvI maNDalapara rAjA to tumhI hoge kintu abhI isa kulako kalahake kAraNa tuma kahIM anyatra nikalakara cale jAoM / jaba maiM tumheM bulAU~ taba tuma kabhI bhI lauTa aanaa| taba kumArane apane pitAko pratiSThAko rakhA aura AtI huI apanI mAtAko bhI roka diyaa| phira vaha apane usa yuvaka bhRtya vyAla sahita tathA sainya sahita zatra naroMkA manthana karanevAlA evaM puSpoMke samAna dAMtoMvAlA manmatha ( kAmadeva nAgakumAra ) jAkara devoMkA bhI manoraMjana karanevAle mathurApurameM rahA // 15 // iti nannanAmAMkitamahAkavi puSpadanta viracita nAgakumArake sundaracaritrarUpa mahAkAvyameM vyAla vIrakI prApti nAmaka caturtha pariccheda samApta / sandhi // 4 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #152
Nagakumara's camp outside Mathura. His visit to the town causes a thrill among the courtezans, one of whom. Devadatta makes bold to invite him. tA mahurahe bAhirai thiu simiru sohaMtu paMcavaNNehiM Niru / NET paDamaMDavadUsasamagyaviu NaM dharaNihe maMDaNu Nimmaviu // dhruvakaM / / phaladalajalataNakaTThasamaggane mahiyale NIruNa hyuvsgge| vAle seNANAheM thaviyau pariyaNu giravasesu saMthaviyau / sahu kaDaulleM thakkau sAhaNu saahnnu| kA gau siMdhuravarakhaMdhArUDhau kaivayakiMkarajasaparirUDhau / vesAvADe jhatti paiTThau mayarakeu puravesahi diTThau / kA vi vesa ciMtai gayasuNNA e thaNa eyahoNaha hi~ Na bhinnnnaa| kA vi vesa ciMtai kiM vaDhiya NIlAlaya e eNa Na kddh'iy| kA vi vesa ciMtai kiM hAra kaMtu Na chiNNau eNa kumaar| kA vi vesa aharaggu samappai jhijjai khijjai tappai kNpi| kA vi vesa raisalile siMciya vevai valai ghulai romaMciya / ghattA-tA vINAkalaravabhAsiNiNa devadatta rAyavilAsiNiNa / kA hiyaullA kAmadeu Thaviu kayapaMjalihatthe viNNaviu // 1 // Nagakumara accepts her hospitality. He learns from her about the confinement of the princess of Kanyakubja by the ruler of Mathura. paramesara kAruNNu viyappahi . jiha, maNu tiha gharapaMgeNu cappahi / taM NisuNivi uvayariyau tettahe taMtaha ramaNiha maMdiru jettahe / ' AsaNu diNNu NisaNNau rayaNihi Nivvattiya majaNabhUsaNavihi / bhoyaNu muttau mattAjuttau . sarasu kaIdeM kavvu va uttau / kAmeM kAmiNi bhaNiya haseppiNu jAmi muddhi NIsesu bhmeppinnu| ajja vi mai~ joeMvvau puravaru tA varavesa diNNau uttaru / mo jAesahi rAyaDhuvAraho duTThaho duvvayaNaho duccaarho| mA NivaDesahi asivaratoya to taruNeNa vuttu piyvaay| bhahi Na jAmi kahahi kiM kAraNu karai rAu prviirviyaarnnu| . 1.1.CE phalajalatiNakaNakadvasamaggae. 2. AB vADau; E vADae. 2. 1.C Niyacchahi. 2. E paMguNu. 3. E kayaMda. 4. E jAivvau. 5 AB jAhi mA ehi. 6. E toDai. 7. C to. 8. C paravIya. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #153
sandhi 5 . 1. nAgakumArakA mathurA praveza mathurAke bAhara sthApita nAgakumArakA zivira paTamaNDapoM aura tambuoMse samRddha tathA paMcaraMgI dhvajAoMse aisA zobhAyamAna huA mAno pRthvIkA alaMkAra hI banAyA gayA ho| eka nirogI bAdhA rahita tathA phaloM, pattoM, jala, tRNa va kASThase bharapUra bhUmimeM senApati vyAla dvArA vaha zivira sthApita kiyA gayA aura vahA~ samasta parijanoMkI samucita vyavasthA kI gyo| senA apane samasta kaTaka sahita jaba Thahara cukI taba nAgakumArane nagarake darzanArtha taiyArI kii| vaha eka zreSTha hAthIke kandhepara baiThA aura kucha cune hue kiMkaroM sahita yazasvI rUpase claa| vaha turata hI vezyAoMke muhalle meM praviSTa huaa| nagarako vezyAoMne usa makaraketuko dekhaa| koI eka vezyA saMjJAhIna hokara socane lagI, are ye stana isake nakhoMse bhinna nahIM hue| koI vezyA cintana karatI mere ve nIla keza kisalie bar3he jaba ve isake dvArA khoMce na gaye / koI vezyA vicAratI isa hArase kyA lAbha jaba isa kumArane mere kaNThakA grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| koI vezyA apane adharake agrabhAgako samarpita karatI huI jhuMjhalAtI, khIjhatI, tapta hotI aura kaaNptii| koI vezyA ratike jalase sikta huI, kaeNpatI, balakhAtI, ghUmatI aura romAMcita hotii| taba vINAkI dhvani samAna bhASaNa karanevAlI rAjavilAsinI devadattAne kAmadevako apane hRdayameM sthApita kiyA aura hAtha jor3akara prArthanA kI // 1 // 2. devadattAko prArthanAko nAgakumAra dvArA svIkRti devadattAne kahA-he paramezvara mujhapara dayA kiijie| aura jisa prakAra Apane mere manameM praveza kiyA hai usI prakAra gharake AMganameM padArpaNa kiijie| yaha sunakara nAgakumAra vahIM hAthIse utara par3A jahAM usa ramaNIkA mandira thaa| devadattAne Asana diyA aura nAgakumAra usa rAtri vahIM rahA aura vahIM usane snAna va bhUSaNavidhi ko| usane yathocita mAtrAmeM sarasa bhojana kiyA, jisa prakAra kavIndra mAtrAoMse yukta sarasa kAvya-racanA karatA hai| phira kAmadeva nAgakumArane ha~sate hue usa ramaNIse kahA-he priye, aba meM samasta nagarakA bhramaNa karane jAtA hU~, kyoMki Aja hI mujhe yaha sArA nagara dekha lenA hai| isapara usa uttama vezyAne uttara diyA-Apa usa duSTa, duzcaritra, durvacana rAjAke dvArapara mata jAnA tathA vahA~ke dvArapAloMkI pAnIdAra khaDgakI dhArAmeM mata jA pdd'naa| isapara taruNa rAjakumArane priyavacana dvArA pUchA-he bhadre maiM vahAM na jAU~gA kintu yaha to batalA ki rAjA Ane vAle vIroMkA hanana kisa kAraNase karatA hai| isapara netroMse P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #154
NAyakumAracariu [5. 2. 10NayaNavayaNaNijjiyamayacaMdaza bhaNiyau gaNiyA maNi aannNdesh| kaNNAujjahe Nayariha rANau viNayapAluNAmeNa pahANau / viNayamaI tti ghariNi rajjesari tAhe dhIya Niruvama gambhesari / sIlavaI tti sIhapurarAyaho harivammaho jylcchishaayho| dijjahu~ jati jati pahu"rubhivi kiMkaralakkhai~ samari NisuMbhivi / ghattA-mahurAuriNA, hittiyae muddhAhaNarAhivaputtiyae / baMdIhare kaMTayavaichaIe acchaMtiTa tAza mahAsaie // 2 // Nagakumara promises her informant not to go there to imperil his life, but he goes straight to the confined princess, being implored by whom, he attempts to rescue her. parauvayAri vIru balavaMtau tumhArisu mANusu AvaMtau / pekkhivi pukkaraMti Na thakkA taM mellavahu~ Na sakku vi skaa| tA aliyau ji pavuttau uttara ko taM tarai jalahijalu duttaru / ___ ko paDikhalai samari jamakaraNa' ko rakkhai balavaMtaha~ srnn| kiM mahu, puravareNa diTeNa vi . kiM rAeNa eNa duTeNa vi| purabAhira NiruddharavibhAsaho hau~ jAeMsami duusaavaasho| ema bhaNeppiNu gau maivaMta- kaNNAkArAgArau pattau / diTThau kaNNaNa kuvalayamaMDaNu NaM chaNadiNi uiyau mayalaMchaNu / bhaNiu tAi bho NarapaMcANaNa bho jayalacchivilAsiNimANaNa / bho bho saraNAgayapavipaMjara dukkharukkhacUraNadisikuMjara / dIsahi ko vi kulINu mahApahu pheDahi mahuM baMdiha bNdigghu| pattA-tA kumare kiMkaravara bhaNiya kaDaDhahu balivaMDa suloyaNiya / __sasa eha mahArI jo dharai so iMdu vi samaraMgaNa marai // 3 // Conflict between the forces of Durvachana, the king regent of Mathura, and those of Nagakumara. tA NiTTharakara bhiuddibhyNkr| vairikhayaMkara nniyvisNkr| . jhasamuMggarakara dhAiya Naravara / parajayasirihara mayaNaho kiNkr| iyara vi aMtara thiya etthNtr| duvvayaNubbhaDa suhaDa mahAbhaDa / 9. E ANadie. 10.C viNayavAlu. 11. E maya tti. 12. C vaya tti. 13. ABD dijjai; E dijjaho. 14. ABD ruMghivi. 15. E maMdhAya. 16. Edegcchiyae... 3. 1. dhIru. 2. E Navi. 3. AB Nibaddha. 4. AB jAemi. 5. C dIsai. 6. E kuvareM, 4.1. E moggara. 2. ABC omit this line P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #155
77 hindI anuvAda mRgako aura apane muMhase candrako jItanevAlI usa gaNikAne manameM Anandita hote hue kahAkAnyakubja nAmaka nagarImeM vinayapAla nAmakA pradhAna rAjA hai| usakI rAjezvarI gRhiNI vinayamati hai, aura usakI putrI nirupama sundarI shiilvto| yaha kanyA jaba siMhapurake rAjA vijayalakSmIke sahAyaka harivarmako vivAhameM deneke lie bhejI jA rahI thI taba mArga meM use rokakara tathA .. lAkhoM kiMkaroMko yuddha meM mArakara mathurA purIke rAjAne usakA apaharaNa kara liyA aura usa bholI rAjakumArIko kA~ToMkI bAr3Ise ghire hue bandIgRhameM DAla diyA, jahA~para vaha mahAsatI abhI taka raha rahI hai // 2 // 3. nAgakumArakA usa bandIgRhako ora gamana devadattA kahatI gayI ki jaba tumhAre samAna paropakArI balavAn manuSyako Ate hue vaha bandIgRhameM par3I huI rAjakumArI dekha pAtI hai taba vaha pukAra lagAtI huI thakatI nhiiN| kintu use chur3AnemeM indra bhI samartha nahIM hai| devadattAkI yaha bAta sunakara nAgakumArane jhUTha-mUTha uttara diyA are dustara samudrake jalako kauna pAra kara sakatA hai ? yamadUtoMse samarameM kauna bhir3e aura jo balavAnke caMgula meM phaMsA ho usako kauna rakSA kare ? aura aba mujhe isa nagarIke dekhanese bhI kyA lAbha aura usa duSTa rAjAse kyA kAma ? maiM to aba nagarake bAhara sUryake prakAzako bhI niruddha karanevAle apane DeremeM jaauuNgaa| aisA kahakara vaha matimAna vahA~se calA aura sIdhA usa kanyAke kArAgArapara jA phuNcaa| kanyAne usa bhUmaNDalake bhUSaNa kumArako dekhA, jaise mAno pUrNimAke dina candramAkA udaya huA ho / kumArIne pukAra lagAyI-he narasiMha, he vijayalakSmIrUpI vilAsinIke mAnya, he zaraNAgatoMke lie vajrake piMjar3e, he duHkharUpI vRkSako cUra-cUra karane vAle diggaja, Apa koI kulIna mahAprabhu dikhAI dete haiM / ataeva Apa mujha bandinIko isa bandIgRhase chudd'aaie| ___ isapara kumArane rakSaka kiMkaroMse kahA-he javAno, isa sulocanAko isa bandIgRhase nikaalo| yaha hamArI bahana hai / ise jo koI rokegA vaha yadi indra bhI ho to bhI samarAMgaNameM mregaa| 4. saMgrAma nAgakumArakA itanA kahanA thA ki usake kiMkara jinake hAtha niSThara the, jo apanI bhRkuTIse bhayaMkara dikhAI dete the, bairiyoMkA kSaya karanevAle tathA apane svAmIkA hita karanevAle tathA zatruoMkI jayazrIkA haraNa karanevAle the, ve apane hAthoMmeM bhAle aura mudgara lekara daur3a pdd'e| dUsarI ora durvacana rAjAke ve subhaTa mahAyoddhA apane sthAnoMpara rakSAke lie jamakara khar3e ho P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #156
NAyakumAracariu [5. 4.7jayasirihAraNe knnnnaakaarnne| jAyau bhaMDaNu krsirkhNddnnu| uyaraviyAraNu phrnnvaarnnu| asi khaNakhaNarava haNarava raurava / mayagalapellaNu lohiyarellaNu / rahavarakhaMcaNu kesaaluNcnnu| pADiyadhayavaDu suuddiyhythddu| churiyAyaDDhaNu maccharaghaNaghaNa / Niru NibhiJcihi~ jujjhivi bhinycihiN| kaDDhiya suMdari NaM survrsri| sayarANaMdahi~ kulnnhcNdaahiN| ettahi~ bhallau duvvayaNullau / kaNNAluddhau jamu jiha kuddhau / lahu saNNaddhau pavilaMbiyadhau / jhatti samAgau / ghattA-hayagayakharakarahArohaNa tilokckksNkhohnnii| Alaggai~ gahiyapasAhaNai~ duvvayaNamayaNaNivasAhaNai~ // 4 // Vyala's appearance on the scene of fight and Durvachana's submission to hiim. khaggehi chiMdaMti sillehi bhiMdaMti / bANehi~ vidhaMti pharaehi~ ruMdhati / pAsehi~ vaMdhati daMDehi cUraMti / sUlehiM hU~laMti duraehi~ pIlaMti / pADaMti moDaMti loTuMti ghoTTaMti / rosAvauNNAI jujhaMti sennnnaaii| tA bhAsiyaM tassa vIrassa vaalss| keNAvi puriseNa kayasuryaNahariseNa / taruNINimittaNa haNaNikkacitteNa / duvvayaNaNAmeNa raamaahiraamnn| ruddho tuha~ sAmi mAyaMgagayegAmi / taM suNivi vipphuriu roseNa aituriu / gIlairikariDiu aiUNa taho bhiDiu / piyavammauttassa rnnbhaarjuttss| ghattA-Niyapahu pekkhivi bhayatharahariu~ bhaDu karivarakhaMdhaho oyri'| ___ jAgavi vAlaho payajuSTa paDiu pabhaNai hau~ jaDu daiveM NaDiu // 5 // 3. B siri. 4. A cAraNu. 5. c rakharava. 6. E maDDhaNu. 7.cD siri. 8. E Nahu. 5.1. E sellehiM. 2. E vacaMti. 3. BCD vidhaMti. 4. C kUlaMti. 5.c poDaMti. 6. E phAuMti. * 7. C ghuTuMti. 8. C sukaya; E suNaya. 9. C gai. 10. E tharahariyau. 11. E 'uyariyau. 12. E juyaM. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #157
hindI anuvAda 79 gye| isa prakAra usa kanyAke kAraNa jayazrI dhAraNa karane hetu yuddha cala pdd'aa| hAtha aura sira kaTane lge| udaroMkA vidAraNa aura prahAroMkA vAraNa hone lgaa| talavAroMkI khana-khana dhvani aura mAro-mArokA raurava kolAhala ho utthaa| hAthI pele jAne lge| lohakA relA bahane lgaa| bar3ebar3e ratha khicane lage aura keza nucane lge| dhvajAe~ aura patAkAeM girAyI jAne lgiiN| ghor3oMkI paMktiyAM bhagna hone lgoN| churiyA~ khiMcane lgiiN| krodha ko ghanaghanAhaTa hone lgii| nAgakumArake una yoddhAoMne jo saba jIvoMko AnandadAyI evaM apane kularUpI AkAzake candramA the, unhoMne pUre jorase yuddha karake usa sundarIko bandIgRhase nikAla liyaa| jaise mAno devagaMgAko zaMkarake jaTAjUTase chur3AyA ho| isI samaya vaha duvecana nAmakA bhalA AdamI jo usa kanyAkA lobhI thA, yamake samAna kruddha ho uThA aura zIghra sannaddha hokara dhvajA phaharAtA huA va apane pairase gajako prerita karatA huA jhaTase vahA~ A phuNcaa| ghor3oM, gajoM, kharoM aura U~ToMpara car3hakara trailokya maNDalako kSobhita karate hue apane-apane astra-zastra lekara durvacana aura madana rAjAoMke sainya yuddhameM bhir3a gaye // 4 // . 5. durvacanakA madaharaNa usa yuddha meM yoddhA khar3agoMse chedate, seloMse bhedate, bANoMse boMdhate, phAroMse rUMdhate, pAzoMse bA~dhate aura daNDoMse cUrate the| ve zUloMse hUlate aura hAthiyoMse kucalavAte bhI the| ve paraspara eka* dUsareko dharAzAyI karate, mor3ate, loTa-poTa karate aura ghoTate the| isa prakAra roSase bharapUra hae ve donoM sainya yuddha karane lge| isI samaya sajjanoMko harSa karanevAle kisI puruSane vora vyAlase kahA ki durvacana nAmaka rAjAne strIkI abhilASAse usa taruNIke nimitta mAranepara tulakara tumhAre mAtaMga-gajagAmI svAmI nAgakumArako yuddha meM niruddha kara rakhA hai| yaha sunakara vyAla atyanta uttejita ho utthaa| vaha turanta nIlagiri hAthIpara savAra hokara aura usa sthalapara pahuMcakara raNake bhArameM jute hue priyavarmake putra durvacanase jA bhidd'aa| . .. durvacana apane svAmIko dekhakara bhayase tharrA gyaa| vaha hAthIke kandhese nIce utarA aura vyAlake caraNa yugala meM par3akara bolA-maiM daiva kI viDambanAse yaha murkhatA kara baiThA huuN||5|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #158
80. NAyakumAracariu [ 5. 6.1 Durvachana implores forgiveness of Nagakumara, The princess of Kanyakubja is sent with due honour to her father, - khama kari paramesara kulabhUsaNa .. devadeva dujaNakayadUsaNa / - kavaNu kumAru ehu kahiM Ayau .. nniruvmlkkhnnlkkhiykaayu| a. bhAsaI mahurAhiu jaga sArau Na vijANahi tuhu~ sAmi mahArau / putta jayaMdhararAyaho kerau mANiya pheNimaNikiraNukkerau / 5 / bhaNai maMti jo tumhaha~ rANau so amhaha~ guruguruhu~ samANau / . kuMDalamaMDiyagaMDayalullau khamau leu mahu sirakamalullau / jaM jANai taM so vi aNuTThau / chuDu chuDu kema vi maccharu Ni?u / taM NisuNivi vAleM Niu tettahe. acchai bhaDacUDAmaNi jettahe / bhaNai suhaDe bho patthivasArA mahura mahArI Nayari bhddaaraa| ehu maMti merau kiM kijjau bhaNasu disAbali ajju ji dijjau~ / kahiu asesu vi avaru vi vaiyaru tA saMtu suTTa rmnniisru| ghattA-paDivaNNI Niyasasa gauraviya sahu~ bahuparivAreM paTThaviya / ___ komalataNu Nijjiyalaliyalaya sA tAyaho kerau Nayaru gaya // 6 // * rata Nagakumara sees the lute masters and learns from them about Tribhuvararati, the Kashmir princess who would marry only him who could vanquish her in lute-playing. acchai mahurahi~ puNNamaNorahu~ bhamaru va mANiyamAlaisorahu / NaMdaNavaNi kolaMte sateM keyaikusumavAsu gennhte| puNNAyai puNNAI valiteM pANipaumu paumovari diteN| diTThai~ jANiyageyaviyAraha~ paMcasaya varavINAyAraha / toha~ pamuhu tahi~ ikku Niyacchiu kumareM rAyauttu Aucchiu / kiM phalu diTThau vINAbhAseM. bhAsiu jaalNdhrraaeseN| kittidhavalu NAmeM kassIraNa dese pasiddhaNayara kssiir| rAu NaMdi NaMdavai kisoyari tAsu devi NAvai mNdoyri| . suya tihuyaNarai kiM vaNNijjai taM vaNNaMtu viraMci vi jhijai / - sA vINApavINa suhayArI NaM vAIsari prmbhddaarii| ghattA-jo Nivasuyahi vi dihi jaNai AlAvaNiyai~"suMdari jinnii| . NiyaNayaNohAmiyasisuhariNi sA piyayama hosai taho ghrinni||7|| 6.1. A bhAsiu. 2. C phaNa. 3. B lou. 4. C je. 5. D suhaDa. 6. C eu. 7. CE kijjai. 8. CE dijjai. 9. E raNIsaru. 7.1. E rahe. 2. MSS puNNAu. 3. BD leteM. 4. EdegyAraiM. 5.CNAha. 6. E raI. 7. E desi pasiddhi Nayari; C pasiddhe. 8.C maMdovari. 9. E suhiyAro.. 10. E suyahe. 11.G AlAvaNiyae; DdegNiyA. 12. E jiNiiya. 13. C piyatama. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #159
-5.7. 12] hindI-anuvAda 6.kSamAyAcanA aura kanyAkA sammAna __ duvaMcana bolA-he devadeva, he durjanoMkA tiraskAra karanevAle paramezvara, he kulabhUSaNa, mujhe kSamA kIjie aura yaha batalAie ki ye kumAra kauna haiM tathA kahA~se Aye haiM ? inake zarIrameM to anupama lakSaNa parilakSita ho rahe haiM / isapara mathurAdhIza vyAlane kahA-kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ki ye jagatzreSTha mere svAmI haiM / ve jayandhara narezake putra haiM jo mAno nAgamaNiyoMse ukerakara banAye gaye hoN| taba durvacana mantrIne kahA-jo ApakA rAjA hai vaha hamArA to rAjAdhirAjake samAna hai / mujhe kSamA kreN| athavA yadi cAheM to daNDasvarUpa mere ina kuNDaloMse vibhUSita gaNDasthaloM vAle sirarUpI kamalakA chedana kara leN| jaisI jAnakArI hotI hai usI anusAra anuSThAna kiyA jAtA hai| kintu aba to merA samasta mAtsarya naSTa ho gayA hai| yaha sunakara vyAla use vahAM le gayA jahA~ bhaToMke cUr3AmaNi nAgakumAra virAjamAna the| subhaTa vyAlane kahA-he nRpazreSTha, he bhaTTAraka, yaha mathurA hamArI nagarI hai, aura yaha merA mantrI hai| aba kahie kyA kiyA jAye? yadi kaheM to tatkAla ise dizAoMkI bali car3hA diyA jAye / vyAlane apanA zeSa pUrva vRttAnta bhI kaha sunAyA / isapara ramaNIzvara nAgakumAra khUba santuSTa hue| / unhoMne usa kanyAko apanI bhaginI mAnA aura usakA khUba gaurava kiyaa| tathA bahutase parivArasahita usako vidA kara dii| vaha lalita latAko bhI jItanevAlI sukumArI apane pitAke nagarako calI gayI // 6 // 7. kAzmIrakI rAjakumArIkI pratijJA apane manorathako pUrA kara nAgakumAra mathurAmeM rahane lagA, jaise mAlatIko sugandhase santuSTa huA bhramara / eka dina jaba vaha nandana vanameM krIDA karate hue kahIM ketakoke puSpoMkI sugandha letA thA, kahIM punnAga puSpoMko puNyake samAna grahaNa karatA thA aura kahIM kamalake Upara apanA hastakamala calAtA thA, taba usane saMgIta kalAke jAnakAra pAMca sau vINAvAdakoMko dekhaa| kumArane unake pramukha eka rAjakumArako dekhA aura usase pUchA-Apane vINAke abhyAsakA kyA phala dekhA hai ? . isapara usa jAlandharake rAjezane batalAyA ki kAzmIra dezake kAzmIra nAmaka prasiddha nagarakA ujjvala kIrtivAn nandi nAmakA rAjA aura mandodarIke samAna nandamatI nAmaka kRzodarI usakI paTarAnI hai| unakI putrI tribhuvanarati nAmakI hai jisakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? vidhAtA bhI usakA varNana karate jhijhakatA hai| vaha vINA-vAdyameM itanI pravINa hai jitanI paramapUjya sukhadAtrI vaageshvrii| jo koI AlApiNI vINA dvArA usa sundarI rAjakumArIko santoSa utpanna kare aura use jIta le usI kalAkArakI vaha apane netroMse bAlamRgoMko bhI tiraskRta karanevAlI bAlikA priyatama gRhiNI hogI // 7 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #160
NAyakumAracariu . [ 5. 8.1 Nagakumara visits Kashinir and becomes the guest of king Nanda. ujjalachaNatArAvaimuhiyA NayaNANaMdaza NaMdaho duhiy| hau~ vINAza jiNeppiNu ghalliu evahi puNu sikkhahu~ saMcalliu / piya pariNesasi kAleM teM tA sammANiu kinnnnerikNteN| gau vINAguru kahi~ yi saicchaNa, vAlu pabolliu pahuNA paccha / diNNu rajju puNaravi duvvayaNaho tosiyposiypriynnsynnho| sahu~ dohi~ mi gehiNihi~ turaMgeM sahu~ vIreNa teNa maayNgeN| gau jhasaciMdhu Navara kassIraho kssiiryprimiliysmiirho| kassIrau paTTaNu saMpAiu~. cAmarachattabhiccaraharAiu~ / NaMdu rAu savaDaMmuhu~ Ai3 gArihe pemmajarulla u laaiuN| kA vi kaMta jhUravai ducittI kA vi aNaMgapaloyaNe rttii| . pAe paDai mUDha jAmAyahA . dhoyai pAya ghaeM gharu aayho| ghivai tellu pANiu maNNeppiNu kuTTa dei chuDu dAru bhaNeppiNu / aiaNNamaNa DiMbhu ciMteppiNu gaya majjArayapilla u leppie~ / ' dhUvaI khIru kA vi jalu maMthai kA vi asuttau mAla guMthai / Dhoyai suyaho suhai~ jaNerI bhAsai hau~ piya dAsi tuhaarii| ghattA-gau maMdiru'majaNamaMDaNai~ raiya2 maanninnimnnkhNddnn.| uvaThaviyai~ bhoyaNabhUsaNai~ devaMga' vatthaI NivasaNai~ // 8 // Love springs at first sight. aNNahiM diNi IsIsi hasaMteM pucchiu NaMdu maNoharikateM puravara vINa ko vi kiM jANai kahai NarAhiu sottai~ pINai / putti mahArI uThavasi mINai vINAvajju cAru priyaanni| jAmahiM AlAvaNi AlAvai tAmehi jiNamuNihi~ vi maNu rAvai / tA dakkhAliu muddhahe Naravaru NaM kAmeM dhaNu guNasaMdhiyasaru / piyaviraheM maNu dukkhai dukkhai suTTha muhullau sukkai sukai / aMgu aNaMge tappai tappai . daMsaMNe raijalu chippai chippai / ra gacchaMtiha gai guppai guppai vallahaguNakaha jaMpai jaMpai aNNakahaMtare kuppai kuppai / 10 . piya suMdari NaM jIve mukkI paravasa taMtIvajau cukii| 7puNu kAmeNa vINa avaloiya / kAmiNi jiha guNeNa saMjoiya / - ghattA-juyarAe~ taMtihi~ diNNu karu vINAsaru NAvai kusumasaru / suisusireM hiyai paiTTa kiha tihuryaNarai ghummivi paDiya jih // 9 // 1. EdegyaiM. 2. A kiNNara. 3. Edegyau. 4. E NArihi pommajalullau. 5. D ghoiya; E dhoei. 6. D kaThTha. 7. AB lippiNu. 8. E ghovai. 9. C jala. 10. E mAlai. .11. ABC sajjaNaM 12. C ghaiyaI. .. jAvahiM AlAvahiM. 2. ABD tAvahiM. 3. E guNu. 4. E aNaMgaI. 5. E gacchaMtihiM gaya. 6. E kiha. 7. CE mayaNasaru. 8. E tihuvaNarai. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #161
-5.9.13 ] hindI anuvAda 8. nAgakumArakA kAzmIra gamana usa jAlandhara narezane kahA-ujjvala pUrNacandramukhI, nayanAnandadAyinI nandakI putrIne mujhe vINA-vAdyameM jItakara pheMka diyaa| ataH aba maiM punaH usI kalAko sIkhane calA huuN| kucha kAla jAnepara maiM usa priyAkA pariNaya kara skuuNgaa| yaha sunakara kinnarIke pati nAgakumArane usakA sammAna kiyaa| phira vaha vINAguru to apanI icchAnusAra kahIM calA gayA aura idhara pIche prabhu nAgakumArane vyAlase vArtAlApa kiyaa| vyAlane punaH apanA rAjya usI durvacanako diyA jo apane svajanoM aura parijanoMkA santoSa aura pAlana-poSaNa karane lagA thaa| phira nAgakumAra apanI donoM gRhiNiyoM, usa turaMga, usa hastI aura usa vora vyAlako sAtha lekara usa kAzmIra dezako gayA jahA~ko vAyu kezarako dhUlise sugandhita hotI hai / vaha calakara kAzmIra paTTanameM pahu~cA / vahA~kA rAjA nanda apane camara, chatra, sevakoM va rathase virAjamAna hotA huA usake svAgatArtha sammukha aayaa| nAgakumArake nagarameM praveza karate hI nAriyoMko premakA jvara car3ha aayaa| koI sundarI duzcitta hokara jhUrane lagI, to koI isa kAmadevake darzanameM Asakta ho gyii| koI mohase vesudha huI apane ghara Aye jAmAtAke paira par3ane tathA ghRtase paira dhone lagI, pAnI samajhakara tela dene lagI aura tAmbUlameM khadira kahakara lakar3IkA burAdA DAlane lgii| koI itanI anyamanaska ho gayI ki apanA zizu jAnakara billIke bacceko godameM lekara cala pdd'ii| koI dugdhako dhUpa dene lagI, to koI pAnIkA hI manthana karane lagI, aura koI binA dhAgeke mAlA gUMthane lgii| koI sukhoMkI jananI usa subhaga nAgakumArake samIpa jA pahu~co aura bolI-maiM ApakI priya dAsI huuN| isa prakAra nagarakA darzana karate hue nAgakumAra rAjamahala meM phuNcaa| vahAM usane mAninI striyoMke manako khaNDita karanevAlA snAna maNDanAdi kiyA tathA bhojana-bhUSaNa Adi vidhiyAM sampanna koM aura devAMga vastroMko dhAraNa kiyA // 8 // 9. kAzmIrI rAjakumArIkA mohita honA phira kisI anya divasa nAgakumArane kucha haMsate hue nandarAjAse pUchA-kyA isa nagarameM koI vINA vAdya jAnatA hai ? isapara rAjAne jo kucha kahA usase nAgakumArake kAna prasanna ho gye| usane kahA hamArI putrI hI urvazo aura menakAke tulya vINA-vAdya bhalI prakAra jAnatI hai| jaba vaha AlApinI voNApara AlApa cher3atI hai taba vaha jaina muniyoMke manako bhI calAyamAna kara detI hai| phira rAjA nandane apanI sundara kanyAko vaha nararatna dikhalAyA, mAno kAmadevane apanI dhanuSako pratyaMcApara bANa car3hA diyA ho| aba kanyAkA priya-virahase mana duHkhane aura mukha khUba sUkhane lgaa| kAmakI jvAlAse aMga tapane aura usake darzanase vaha rati-jalase khUba bhIMgane lgii| calane meM usako gati lar3akhar3Ane lgo| apane vallabhake guNoMkA kayana bAra-bAra karane lagI tathA dUsarI kisI bhI vArtAlApapara kruddha hone lgii| vaha priya sundarI jaise prANahIna ho gayI ho| isa prakAra paravaza hokara vaha tantrI-vAdyameM cUka gyii| phira kAmadeva nAgakumArane vINApara dRSTi DAlI, jaise mAno kAminI guNoMse saMjoI gayI ho| yuvarAjane tantrIpara hAtha diyA aura usase jo vINAkA svara nikalA vaha mAno kAmadevakA puSpabANa hI thaa| vaha karNarandhra meM isa prakAra praviSTa huA ki usase tribhuvanarati cakkara khAkara gira par3I // 9 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #162
NAyakumAracariu [5.10.1 The marriage. Nagakumara learns from a merchant about some marvels in the Ramyaka forest and starts for the place. vihio suyANaM ucchAho duNhaM puraNAheNa vivAho / ahiNavamuggemaNoharavayaNA bahulAyaNNA diNNA kaNNA / NAyakumAraho saMgeM laggA ajjhAsA icchiysNsggaa| kiNNaridevimaNohariyAo NiyaputtIo jiha dhriyaao| vAlassa ya raiyaM sammANaM myrddhypddivttismaannN| tANaM muMjiyabhoyasuhANaM gaMdAvAse NivasaMtANaM / bahudhaNaitto vaNivarautto bhavaNaM patto saayrdtto| vihuravirAma dAuM hemaM saisiyaradhAma mottiyadAmaM / uio ruMdo NaM chaNaiMdo jaNiyANaMdo diTTho nnNdo| mahuraM guNiNA jalaharajhuNiNA DhoiyamaNiNA bhaNiyaM vnninnaa| itthu pure NavaNIlArAme koilakalaravavilasiyakAme / NivasAmo tuha pAyacchAe khaMDiyacorajArajAyAe / pahukerAe thakko vaNio aNNesiM raivaINA bhaNio koUhalayaM kiM te diTuM tA vaiseNa visiTuM siDhe / rammayagahaNe atthi tisiMgo siharI tuMgo chittpyNgo| tassa tale halliyaraMbhavaNaM bhUtilayaM vimalaM jiNabhavaNaM / savvasuvaNNamayaM maNisiharaM nnvvaasryrkrraasihrN| cojaM tassa kavADaM diNNaM iMdassa vi kuliseNa Na bhiNNaM / acchaI' DhaMkiyayaM NattAha araiyajiNamuhadasaNalAhaM / avaro dhariyasarAsaNabANo samaro morpiNchperihaanno| apusiyaNayaNace yaMsuapiccaM aNNAyaM Niva ghosai NicaM / ____ghattA-tA kuMjaralIlAgAmiNihi~ sahu~ seNe sahu~ nniykaaminnihiN| sahu~ mitteM mANiNimaNamahaNu gau vammahu taM girivaragahaNu // 10 // 11 He sees the Jina temple the doors of which were shut for ages but which gave way at his touch. He then sees the Bhilla who was pining in the separation from his wife and was crying for help. pattau diTThI vaNamaMDiyarasa gyryhycyennvcNdnnrs| / kadamaduggamarujiyamahuyara ___phalihasilAyalasaMThiyasuravara / hariNahadaliyakuMbhikuMbhatthala viluliyarattalittamuttAhala / 10.1. D suyaNANaMdaucchAho. 2. BCE muddha. 3. E sisiyara. 4. cdegkuNiNA. 5. AB NivasAme. 6. raMjiya; ABD raMDiya. 7.C aNNisi; E aNNeseM. 8. raivayaNA. 9. E tisaMgo. 10.C cujjaM. 11. E acchaya. 12. C picchi. 13. C suaMbu; E cuaMbu vapiccaM. 14. E vammaho. " 11. 1. E raha. 2. E cua. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #163
hindI anuvAda 10. vivAha va ramyaka vanako vArtA taba rAjAne svajanoMke lie utsAhavardhaka aisA una donoMkA vivAha racAyA / nayI mUgake samAna manoharamukhI va ati lAvaNyavatI kanyAkA dAna kara diyA gyaa| rAjakumArI nAgakumArake saMga laga gayI, jisase usakI abhilASA pUrNa huI aura use manovAMchita saMsarga milaa| rAjAne nAgakumArako pUrva patniyoM kinnarI aura manoharIko apanI putriyoMke samAna rkhaa| unhoMne vyAlakA bhI nAgakumArake svAgatAnusAra ho sammAna kiyaa| isa prakAra jaba ve nandake rAjabhavanameM saba prakArake bhogoM aura sukhoMkA upabhoga karate hae rahate the. taba usa bhavana meM sAgaradatta nAmakA bahata dhanavAna vaNika patra aayaa| usane samasa dAridraya dUra karane yogya suvarNa tathA candramAke samAna camakadAra motiyoMkI mAlA bheMTa karake udita hote hue vizAla pUrNimAcandrake samAna AnandadAyo rAjA nandake darzana kiye| maNiyoMkI bheMTa caDhAkara usa gaNI vaNikane megha-dhvanike samAna maghara bhASaNa kiyA-naye hare udyAnoMvAle ... tathA kokiloMke kalaravase kAma vilAsa utpanna karanevAle isa nagarameM hama Apake caraNoMkI chAyAmeM rahate haiM, jahAM coroM aura vyabhicAriyoMko saba bAdhAe~ khaNDita ho gayI haiN| itanA hI kaha pAyA thA ki rAjA kI AjJAse vaNika cupa ho gyaa| phira kisI anyadina ratipati nAgakumArane usa vaNikse pUchA-kyA tumane ( apanI yAtrAke bIca ) koI kautUhala dekhA? taba usa vaizyane vistArase batalAyA-ramyaka vanameM eka sUryasparzI UMcA trikUTa parvata hai| usake tala bhAgameM eka ujjvala bhUtilaka jina mandira hai, jo Dolate hue kadalI vanase ghirA hai| usakA maNizikhara pUrA suvarNamaya hai jo udita hote hue sUryako kiraNoMko bhI tiraskRta karatA hai| Azcarya hai ki usakA kapATa aisA mudrita hai ki indrake vajrase bhI bhedA nahIM jaataa| vaha dinarAta DhakA ( banda ) rahatA hai jisase kisIko bhI vahAM . pratiSThita jinendrake mukhadarzanakA lAbha nahIM miltaa| eka aura bAta yaha hai ki vahAM eka zabara rahatA hai jo morake paMkhoMkA paridhAna rakhatA hai, aura dhanuSa bANa dhAraNa kiye hue hai| he rAjan, vaha nirantara anyAya-anyAyako pukAra lagAtA rahatA hai / kintu usake netroMse jharate hue azrujalako koI poMchanevAlA nahIM hai| yaha sunakara mAniniyoMke manakA maMthana karanevAlA kAmadeva nAgakumAra apanI una kuMjarake samAna lIlAgAminI kAminiyoM, apane mitra va sainya sahita usa parvatake gahana ( vana ) kI ora "cala par3A // 10 // 11. vana, mandira aura pulindakA darzana nAgakumAra ramyaka vanameM phuNcaa| vahAM usane vanase maNDita usa bhUmiko dekhA jahA~ gajoMke dAMtoMse Ahata hokara candana vRkSoMkA rasa jhara rahA thaa| jo usa candana rasako kIcar3ake kAraNa durgama ho rahA thA aura jahA~ bhauMre guMjAra kara rahe the| jahAM sphaTikakI zilAoMke Upara uttama deva baiThe hue the aura jahAM siMhoMke nakhoMse vidArita hAthiyoMke kumbhasthaloMse rakta-lipta muktAphala bikhare PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #164
86 'NAyakumAracariu [ 5.11. 4ehI kANaNamahi joyaMte diTThau jiNavarabhavaNu bhmNte|| bahusaMciyadukkiyarayasADaI karaphaMseNa gayAi~ kvaaddii| diTThau caMdappahapaDibiMbau ' NaM sasibibau jsnniuruNbu| jahiM jahi~ dIsai tahi~ tahi~ caMgau pnnnnaa(ttrdhnnusytuNg| ahisiMciu taM pajiu vaMdiu apANauNita garahiu priMdiu / ho kiM saggeM khayasaMsaggeM ki sohagge puNaravi bhggeN| . kiM heM vaDhiyasiviNeheM kiM dehe jiiviysNdeheN| Dajjhau cattasAru saMsArau mahu caMdappahu saraNu bhaDArau / puNu vINAvaje siyaseviu NaJcaviyau tiNNi vi mahaeviu / / lIlAkamalaNihiyavahusIseM : NiggaMteNa teNa jubiiseN| ghattA-tA diTTha puliMdau dINamaNu sarbarIvioyasihidar3hataNu / paritAya? paritAya?' bhaNai NisuNaMtaha~ kAruNNau jaNai / / 11 / / Nagakuinara visits the habitation in Patala, of the demon who had carried away the Bhilla's wife so pucchiu kiNNaribhattAreM bhaNu kiM vaNu bahiriu pukkaareN| .. cavai cilAu etthu bhAbhAsuru kAlaguhaMte vasai bhImAsuru / saralakamaladaladIharaNettI / teNa mahArI paNaiNi hittI / / dINuddharaNu bhaDArA bhAvahi ... jai sa kahi to lahu devAvahi / tA taM vaNayaravayaNu paDicchiu . bhoyaNu taho vaNayaraho payacchiu / sai~ mutta u bhuttuttarakAlI / sahu~ vAle paisarivi pyaaly|| : pAyoliM dANavabhavaNullau ... diT Thu adiTuMpuvvu aibhallau / / paMcavaNNadhayavaDahi~ pasAhiu :: mottiyekaNaraMgAvalisohiu / NavakappadamapallavatoraNu vIru NihAlivi Na kiu NivAraNu / kaTThaghaDiuNaM jIveM mukkau . thiu paDihAru bAri' tuhikkau / gaya biNNi vi jaNa vIra mahAiya asuratthANu khaNeNa praaiy|| ghattA-vammahadasaNe ukaMThiyau sIhAsaNe asuru Na saMThiyau / surasamarasaehi~ aNiTThiyau agdhaMjali karivi samuTThiyau // 12 // 13 The demon honours Nagakumara; the Bhilla's wife is restored to him and the prince acquires a sword, a couch and many other gems, diNNau AsaNu ki u saMbhAsaNu rayaNavihUsaNu maNaharu NivasaNu / asivaru sUraha~ suraha~ vi Nimmalu rayaNakaraMDaNAmu sejjAyalu / 3. Ddeg vibiu. 4. Edeg sottara. 5. E Dajjhiu. 6. c vini vi Niyadeviu; E tiNi vi Niyadeviu. 7: C kIlA. 8. E samarI. 9. E ho.. ." 12.1.8 itthu. 2. E hatto. 3. E teM. 4. ABC vAli. 5. E payasarivi. 6..DE pAyAleM. 7. E dANuva. 8. BD aiTTha; C aiTTha. 9. C muttiyakaraNaMgAvali. 10. A ghaDi. 11. C vAre, 13. 1.C maNahara.. 2..CE sUrahAsuraviNimmala.... .... : P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #165
-5. 13.2] hindI anuvAda hue the| aisI usa vana bhUmiko dekhate aura bhramaNa karate hue nAgakumArane usa jina mandirako dekhA jahA~ duSkarmoMke bahusaMcita raja AtmAke jJAnase prakAzita honeke samAna, cirakAlase banda ve kapATa usake hAthake sparza mAtrase khula gaye / mandirake bhItara unhoMne cadraprabha bhagavAnke pratibimbakA / darzana kiyA jaise mAno vaha candrabimba hI ho, athavA yazakA puMja ho, jahAM-jahA~ ve dRSTi DAlate the vahAM-vahAM ho sundara dikhAI par3atA thA / vaha pratibimba eka sau pAMca dhanuSa UMcA thA / nAgakumAra ne pratimAkA abhiSeka kiyA tathA pUjA aura vandanA kI, tathA svayaM apaneApakI gardA aura nindA kI-hAya usa svargase kyA lAbha jisakA saMsarga kSayazAlI hai ! usa saubhAgyase kyA jo phira bhI bhagna hotA hai, usa snehase kyA jo svapnako icchAoMko bar3hAnevAlA ho tathA usa dehase. kyA jisameM sadaiva jIvanakA sandeha banA rahatA hai ? yaha saMsAra sArahIna aura tuccha hai| mere to aba candraprabha svAmo hI zaraNa haiN| phira nAgakumArane vINAvAdyake sAtha apanI tInoM zrIyukta mahAdeviyoMkA nRtya kraayaa| phira vaha una yuvatiyoMkA svAmI jinhoMne apane sirapara lIlA kamala dhAraNa kiyA thA, usa mandirase bAhara niklaa| phira usane usa dIna mana pulindako dekhA jo apanI zabarIke viyogarUpI agnise dagdha deha ho rahA thA, jo bacAo-bacAo cillA rahA thA aura sunanevAloMmeM karuNA utpanna kara rahA thA // 11 // 12. pAtAlameM dAnavake bhavanakA darzana kinnaroke pati nAgakumArane usa pulindase pUchA-kaho, tuma apanI pukArase isa vanako kyoM baharA kara rahe ho? isapara usa kirAtane kahA-yahAM eka kAlaguphAmeM eka kAntimAna bhImAsura nAmakA rAkSasa rahatA hai| usane sarala kamalapatrake samAna dIrgha netroMvAlI merI priya patnIkA apaharaNa kiyA hai| he svAmI, Apa dInoddhAraka dikhAI dete haiN| yadi Apase ho sake to. zIghra merI patnIko vApasa dilavA diijie| nAgakumArane usa vanacarake vacanako svIkAra kara liyaa| usane vanacarako bhojana karAyA aura svayaM bhI bhojana kiyaa| bhojanake pazcAt kAla vaha vyAlako sAtha lekara pAtAlameM praviSTa huaa| usa pAtAlameM usane dAnavake bhavanako dekhA jo adaSTapUrva aura atyanta sundara thaa| vaha paMcaraMge dhvajapaToMse alaMkRta thA va motiyoMke kaNoMkI raMgAvalise suzobhita thA, tathA vahA~ kalpadrumake naye pallavoMkA toraNa lagA huA thaa| dvArapAlane vIra nAgakumArako dekhakara use rokA nhiiN| vaha dvArapara aisA mauna khar3A rahA jaise mAno vaha nirjIva kASTha-ghaTita pratimA ho| ve donoM mahAvIra guphAke bhItara gaye, aura eka kSaNameM ve usa asurake sthAnameM pahu~ca gye| kAmadeva nAgakumArake darzanamAtrase vaha asura utkaNThita ho uThA, aura siMhAsanapara baiThA na raha sakA / jo asura devoMke sAtha saikar3oM saMgrAma karake bhI marA nahIM thA vaha nAgakumArake sammukha ardhAjali karake uTha khar3A huA // 12 // 13. asura dvArA nAgakumArakA sammAna * usa asurane nAgakumArako Asana diyA aura vArtAlApa kiyaa| phira usane unheM ratnamayI AbhUSaNa aura manohara vastra diye| usane sUrya aura devoMse bhI adhika ujjvala khaDga ratna diyA evaM P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #166
NAyakumAracariu . [5. 13.3lai lai laliyalIla lalaNAvara kaya kusumasarapasara karikarakara / rakkhiyAI maI tujjhu NimitteM ___ avahArahi pahu divveM citteN| jaM kiu~ mai~ vaNayarapiyahAraNu taM pahu tumhAgamaNaho kAraNu / - tA mayaNeNa bhaNiu maNahAriNi / dehi samari samaraho suhakAriNi / sA vi samappiya teNa turaMta bhille avaloiya viryste| puNu pahu pabhaNai daNuya Nirikkhahi aja vi rayaNaI tuhu~ parirakkhahi / aggai vAlaho viNau karejasu, eyaI eyaho Ayaho dijasu / ghattA-taM tihuryaNarai kaNNArayaNu . taM maMDalaggu taM maNisayaNu / - mayaNaho ji huMti rairAi yaho jage pupphayaMtateyAhiyaho // 13 // iya NAyakumAracArucarie NaNNaNAmaMkie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkagve kaNNAkaravAladivvasejjAlaMmo NAma paMcamo pariccheu samatto ||sNdhi // 5 // 6. CE vihasate. 3. E kai. 4. C maI kiu. 5. ABD savari. 8. E vihuvaNarai. 9. D rAyayaho; E rAhiyaho. 6. E ajju vi. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #167
-5. 13. 11 ] hindI anuvAda 89 ratnakaraNDa nAmakI zaiyA bhI samarpita kii| asurane prArthanA kI-he lalita-lIla, he lalanAoMke vara, he kAmadevake puSpabANoMkA prasAra karanevAle tathA hastIke sUMr3a sadRza sudRr3ha bhujazAlI, ina saba ratnoMko liijie-lojie| maiMne Apake nimittase hI inheM rakSita rakhA hai| ataeva he prabhu, divya cittase inheM grahaNa kiijie| maiMne jo isa vanacarako patnIkA apaharaNa kiyA vaha bhI he prabhu, Apake Agamanake kAraNase hii| isapara nAgakumArane kahA-usa manohAriNI va sukhakAriNI zabarIko usake pati zabarako de do / asurane use bho turata samarpita kara diyA, aura usa bhIlane praphullita hote hue usakA avalokana kiyaa| phira prabhu nAgakumArane kahA-he dAnava, dekho abhI aura unheM ye saba ratna sauMpa denaa| * vaha tribhuvana ratirUpI kanyAratna, vaha khaDga tathA vaha maNimaya zaiyA isa jagatmeM ratise virAjamAna tathA puSpa samAna dA~toMke tejase samRddha madanake hI hote haiM // 13 // * iti nannanAmAMkita mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita nAgakumArake sundaracaritrarUpI mahAkAvyameM kanyA, talavAra tathA divya zaiyAkI prApti nAmaka paMcama pariccheda samApta / sandhi // 5 // P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #168
VI Nagakumara visits the cave called 'Kanchana Guha'. NehaNibaMdhu NiuMjivi bhImAsuramaNu raMjivi / savaNahiyayaharu bollivi kAlaguhANaNu mellivi ||dhruvkN // NiggaMteM jaMteM viulavaha kesarikisorakayaha rinnvh| siriNAyakumAra pucchiyau accherayaNilau Niyacchiyau / jai to tuhu~ mahu saJcau kaha hi uvayAriha kiM hiyavau rahahi / tA dUraMtara thAevi caviya / savareM kaMcaNaguha dakkhaviya / vAle sahu~ gau kaMpiyasihari tahi~ jhatti paiTThau purisahari / maNirasaNAki kiNiNIsaNiya devaya NAmeNa sadaMsaNiya / gahiyagyavattasasaharamuhiya calliya rairamaNaho saMmuhiya / lahu abbhAgayapaDivatti kaya Aghosai saI bho cattabhaya / Namititthaho laggivi Niu~NamaI maI rakkhiyAu vijjAulai~ / hu~u bhallau Ayau jaM Nivai bho bho suMdara tuhu~ vimalamai / ghattA-tA pabhaNai mayaraddhau kahi~ mahu vijau siddhau / Niravasesu surasAriza . bhaNu saMbaMdhu bhaDArie // 1 // ghatA Sudarsanadevi tells Nagakumara how Jitasatru, the son of Vidyadhara Vidyutprabha, acquired vidyas there. tA kahai sudaMsaNa mayapaure iha rayayamahIhare alyur| vijappahu NAmeM khayaravai taho vimalA gehiNi haMsagai / jiyasattu puttu itthAiyau mahu keraI maNa smmaaiyu| etthatthA NamiNAhaho Naviu etthatthaNa maMtu teNa javiu / payaghayadahihu~ddhahi~ milliyaMu sauvIreM NIreM ulliyu| suddhoyaNu bhoyaNu ahilasiu mAsullau ruhirullau susiu / sAyAraha bAraha galiya taho Nimmacchara vacchara suNdrho| surasukkharu akkharu jhAiyau vijjANiuruMbau~ aaiyu| . 1.1. D omits dhruvakaM. 2. C hariNi. 3. E aggha. 4. D vattu. 5. E gaya. 6. E NauNamai. 7. E tuhuM. 2. 1.c omits puttu. 2. E kerae; D kerau. 3. C vuddhahiM. 4. CE melliyau. 5. C laho. 6. A surasukkharukkharujjhAiyau; B surarukkhasukkhakaru jhAiyau; DE sokkharu. 7. E rubiu. - biu. . . P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #169
sandhi 6 1. kAMcanaguphAmeM praveza aura vidyAoMkI prApti snehakA bandhana bAMdhakara, bhImAsurakA manoraMjana kara, karNa aura hRdayahArI bAtacIta kara, tathA usa kAlaguphAke mukhase nikalakara jaba zrI nAgakumAra usa vipula vanake mArgase cala rahe the jahAM siMhoMke chaune hariNoMkA badha karate the, taba unhoMne pUchA-kyA tumane yahA~ koI anya AzcaryakA sthAna dekhA hai ? yadi dekhA hai to tuma mujhe saca-saca batalA do| upakArakake samakSa apanA hRdaya kauna chipA sakatA hai ? isapara vaha zabara kucha dUra jAkara khar3A ho gayA aura kucha bolakara usane kAMcanaguphA dikhalA do| taba vaha puruSasiMha vyAlasahita usa parvatako kampita karatA huA tatkAla usa guphAmeM praviSTa huaa| vahA~ maNimayI mekhalAko ghughariyoMkI dhvani karatI huI sudarzanA nAmaka candramukhI devI pUjApAtra lekara ratiramaNa ( nAgakumAra ) ke sammukha A upasthita huii| usane zIghra atithi-satkAra kiyA aura svayaM bola uThI he bhayabhaMjana, maiMne naminAthake tIrthase lekara Ajataka ina vidyApuMjoMkA saMrakSaNa kiyA hai| yaha bahuta acchA huA jo Apa A gye| he nRpa, he sundara, Apa vizAla buddhimAna haiM / ___ taba makaradhvaja bole mujhe ye vidyAe~ kahA~ siddha huI ? he surazArade, isa sambandhakA samasta vivaraNa mujhe kahie // 1 // 2. vidyAoMkI upalabdhi taba sUdarzanAne kahA-vanajIvoMse bhare hue yahA~ rajataparvatapara sthita alakApurameM vidyutprabha nAmakA khecara rAjA thaa| usakI haMsagAminI patnIkA nAma vimalA thaa| unakA putra jitazatru yahA~ AyA, aura vaha mere mana meM samA gyaa| yahA~ rahakara usane naminAtha tIrthaMkarako namana kiyA aura yahoM rahakara usane mantrakA jApa kiyaa| jala, ghRta, dadhi aura dUdhase mizrita taka jalase gIlA kiyA huA zuddha odanake AhArako grahaNa kiyaa| usakA mAMsa aura rudhira sUkha gyaa| isa AcArakA pAlana karate hue usa sundara khecara putrake niSa bhAva sahita bAraha varSa bIta gye| usane jo devoMko sukhakArI akSara ( OM ) kA dhyAna kiyA usase vidyAoMkA samUha usake P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #170
NAyakumAracariu [6. 2.9kiM kijjai pesaNu deva bhaNu jA ghosai divvapuraMdhigaNu / tA tAsu jhatti suttaMtiyAM jagapUraha~ tUraha~ sadu suu / ghattA-teNa saNiyaDi Niyacchiya AloyaNiya papucchiya / uTThiu bhuNavimaddau kiM vAyau tUrayasaddau // 2 // Jitasatru's panegyric of sage Suvrata. sA bhAsai joyarayavvayaho uppaNNau kevalu suvvyho| svisaayksaayraayhrho| parameTThiha nnmijinngnnhrho| tahi~ jAyau vivihasurAgamaNu bhutuurnninnaaybhriybhuannu| tA Niggau so gaiu joiyau kevali kevalasirirAiyau / saMthuu paramesara tuhu~ saraNu paI bhiNNau iMdiyaNANavaraNu / rayajalavAhaho beddhau varaNu viddhaMsivi ghalliu bhavamaraNu / paI eMtu NivAriu jamakaraNu paI paMcavihu vi Nijiu karaNu / pai~ Na layau maNikaNayAharaNu paI Na kiyau Niyadehaho bharaNu / paI maNNiya Nau Nivasiri taNu vi mANikku vi sarisa u tuha taNu vi / tuhu~ dujaNasayaNe samANamaNu tuhu~ maMdaradhIru mahAsamaNuM / ghattA--tuhu~ kayasAhupasaMsaTa jiNa bhUsiyau ahiNs| suvvaya muNivarasArau tuhu~ sodhammu bhaDArau // 3 // Suvrata's lecture on the transitary nature of worldly acquisitions. aMteuru aMte uru haNai khayakAlaho Ayaho kiM kuNai / saNNAhu kayaMtaho kiM karai chatte chAyau kiM uvyri| Nau kehi mi maraNadiNa uvvarai / camarANilu sAsANilulu dhri| suhu rAyapaTTabaMdhe vasai kiM AuNibaMdhaNu Nau lhasai / bhaNu kiM karaMti Nivbhayakaraha~ NivakiMkara vivskiNkrhN| kAle haeNa haya kiM Na haya mahiharasamANa garyaghaDa ji gaya / Na rahehi rahijjai jama~hu vahu kiM maNuryaha~ laggau rjjgaihu| hoivi jAivi sahasa tti kiha rAyattaNu saMjhArAu jih| lhikkau Naru Niyabhayavasaghuliu Nau eMtu micca duggeM khaliu / 'pahavaMtu seyaveyaMkiyau ciMdhe2khayaciMdhu Na ddhNkiyu| asipANieNa gurupAvataru. parikDDha i pasariyadIhakaru / taho keraukaDuyau dukkhaphalu bhakkhiu vaMkAvai muhakamalu / 8. C suttaMte suu; E sotatti. 9. E bhuvaNa. 3. 1. D jayaraviguNagaNaho. 2. C bhuyaNu; E bhuvaNu. 3. C gau. 4. MSS. paramesaru. 5. ABD ____bahu uvayaraNu. 6. C iMtu. 7. E sayaNi. 8. ABD mahAsavaNu. 9. E sodhamma.. 4. 1. A uvvayarai; C uvvarai. 2. E kahami. 3. E sAsANiru. 4. BD sahu. 5. E kAleNa eNa. 6. E ghaDiya. 7. C jamaho. 8. E maNuvahaM 9. ABD rAyagahu. 10. ABCD eu; E Nau haMtu. 11. E pahivaMtu. 12.8 cidhi. 13. kaDayau. . P.P.AC. GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #171
hindI anuvAda 93 -6. 4. 12] samIpa A gyaa| jyoMhI una vidyAdeviyoM ne ghoSaNA kI ki he deva, kahie hama kyA kareM, tabhI sahasA usake kAnameM jagapUraka tUryanAda sunAI pdd'aa| . usane apane sannikaTa khar3I AlokinI vidyAkI ora dekhakara pUchA-yaha bhuvanakA vimardana karanevAlI tUryavAdyako dhvani kyoM ho rahI hai ? // 2 // 3. jitazatru dvArA suvrata munikI stuti AlokinI vidyAne jitazatruse kahA-vrata paripAlanameM anurakta tathA viSaya aura kaSAyoMkI AsaktikA apaharaNa karanevAle parameSThI naminAtha jinendrake gaNadhara suvrata muniko ghAtiyAkarmarajakA nAza honese kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai / isIlie vahAM nAnA vAdyoMkI dhvanise bhuvanako bharate hue vividha devoMkA Agamana huA hai| yaha sunakara jitazatru vahA~se nikalA aura jAkara uso kevalajJAnarUpI lakSmose zobhAyamAna kevalImunikA darzana kiyaa| vaha unakI stuti karane laH [-he paramezvara, Apa hI mere lie zaraNa haiM / Apane indriyoM tathA jJAnAvaraNa karmakA vinAza kiyA hai| karmarajarUpI jalapravAhapara Apane bAMdha bAMdha diyA hai| tathA saMsArake janma-maraNakA vidhvaMsa kara DAlA hai| Apane Ate hue yamake dUtako roka diyA aura pA~coM prakArako indriyoMkI vRttiko jIta liyA hai| Apane na to maNi aura suvarNake AbhUSaNa grahaNa kiye aura na apana dehakA bharaNa poSaNa kiyaa| ___ Apane rAjyazrIkA tanika bhI sammAna nahIM kiyA tathA mANikya aura tRNako eka samAna mAnA / Apa durjana tathA sujanapara samatAbhAva rakhate haiM, tathA parvatake samAna dhIra, vIra, mahAzramaNa haiM / he munivara-zreSTha suvrata Apa sAdhuoMke dvArA prazaMsita ahiMsAse bhUSita jina haiM, aura Apa hI sudharma bhaTTAraka haiM // 3 // 4. suvrata kevalIkA dharmopadeza antaHpura kI striyAM antataH chAtI pITatI raha jAtI haiN| bhalA ve mRtyukAlake Anepara kara hI kyA sakatI haiM ? yamarAjake sammukha kavaca kyA rakSA kara sakatA hai ? kyA chatrase AcchAdita hokara mRtyuse baca sakatA hai ? maraNake dina kahIM bhI usakI rakSA nahIM ho sktii| usa samaya kI vAyu bhI zvAsocchvAsako avaruddha kara detI hai| manuSya rAjamukuTa bAMdhakara sukhase vAsa karatA hai, to kyA usakA Ayubandha kSINa nahIM hotA ? kahie, rAjAke kiMkara nirbhaya hAtha calAnevAle yamake kiMkaroMkA kyA kara lete haiM ? hatyAre kAlake dvArA haya (ghor3e) kyA Ahata nahIM hote ? usake Age parvatoMke samAna gajasamUha bhI cale jAte haiN| rathoMke dvArA bhI yamake ghAtase rakSA nahIM hotii| itane para bhI na jAne kyoM manuSyoMko rAjyakA graha lagatA hai ? rAjyatva to hokara kSaNabharameM isa prakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra sandhyAkAlakA AkAzI rNg| apane bhayavaza kAMpakara manuSya lukatA-chipatA hai, kintu AtI huI mRtyuko koI durga nahIM roka sktaa| prabhAvAn manuSya bhI pasIneko vedanAse aMkita hotA hai| dhvajA-patAkAse vinAzakA cihna DhakA nahIM jA sktaa| khaDgarUpI jalase mahAn pAparUpI vRkSa apanI dogha zAkhA-prazAkhAoMkA prasAra karatA huA bar3hatA hai / usI pApataruke duHkharUpo phalako jaba cakhatA hai, taba apane mukhakamalako maror3ane lagatA hai / PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #172
NAyakumAracariu [6. 4. 13 . ghattA-rajjAkakhaNa gahiya Niva aNuhuMjiyalacchIsiva / ''NArayagaNahaNaNarave ke ke paDiya Na raurava / / 4 / / Jitasatru's renunciation and instruction to the Vidyas to await the advent of Nagakumara. paramesara dukiu avaharamikiM rajeM hau~ jiNatau karami / tA muNiNA jANiu caramataNu taM diNNau bahuvihasIlaguNu / iMdiyasuhatarupallavarasiu maNavAraNu te gANaMkusiu / ' sajjhAyasuNiyalaNirohiyau pavayaNavayaNehi saMbohiyau / suhajhANakhaMbhi baMdhivi dhariu muNimeheM vajjiyaduccariu / sasa~hAve magge pariThaviu bhaNu kiM Na pAu dhammeM khaviu / viNNANabhoyavaradAiNiu tahi~ avasari Ayau joiNiu / pabhaNaMti raI jiNasAsaNaNa tumhaha~ amhaha~ Nau pesnnnn| bhaNu bhaNu evahi kaho avayarahu~ ANattau tuha dAsiu krhuN| sIseM guru pucchiu duriyaharu eyaha ko joggau pavaru Naru / guru kahai viNAsiyamayaNamaNa NivvuI jiNavara baaviismy| dhattA-puttu jayaMdhararAyaho hohI lcchishaayho| eyaha~ pesaNu desai ahikumAru pahu hosai // 5 // 6 The Vidyas. parabhImeyaru vijjaanniyru| jAeM risinnaannijiyarinnaa| maNi keppiyu| mahu appiyau / AsAvasaNA pyddiydsnnaa| dIharaNaharA piNglcihuraa| bahujaMpaNiyA bhuloynniyaa| kaMkAliNiyA kaavaalinniyaa| sayasUliNiyA lNbirthnniyaa| bhIsAvaNiyA sNtaavnniyaa| viddAvaNiyA smmohnniyaa| ummohaNiyA sNkhohnniyaa| akkhohaNiyA uttaarnniyaa| ArohaNiyA sNbohnniyaa| 14. C rajjakaMkhae gahiNiva, 15. E NArayaraNahaNuhaNuravi. 5.1. E NANekusiu. 2. E suNilaya. 3.vayaNahaM. 4. C susahAve. E supahAveM. 5. This line __ and the next are incomplete in C. 6. E deghe. 7. AE pavaraNaru. 8. C Nivvue. 6. 1. D bhImAyaru. 2. D jAyaM. 3. B kaMpiyau. 4. C pinala. 5. AB omit this, while CE read saisaliNiyA. 6. AB ubbohaNiyA; E omits this line. 7. E AkhohaNiyA. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #173
-6. 6. 13 ] hindI anuvAda rAjyako AkAMkSAke vazIbhUta evaM lakSmIke sukhoMkA upabhoga karanevAle rAjAoMmeM aise kauna haiM, jo nArako gaNoM dvArA mAro-mAro dhvanise gUMjate hue raurava narakameM jAkara nahIM par3ate // 4 // 5. jitazatrukA vairAgya (suvratamunikA yaha upadeza sunakara jitazatru bole) he paramezvara, mai bhI aba apane duSkarmoMkA parihAra kruuNgaa| rAjyase kyA lAbha ? aba to maiM tapa kruuNgaa| taba munine jAna liyA ki vaha carama zarIrI (isI janmameM mokSagAmI) hai / ataH unhoMne use bahuprakAra zIla guNoMke pAlanarUpa munidIkSA de dii| munirAjane mahAvata banakara jitazatrukA jo manarUpo hAthI indriya sukharUpI vRkSoMke pallavoMkA rasika thA, use jJAnake aMkuzase rokA, svAdhyAyako sudRr3ha zRMkhalAse niruddha kiyA, zAstrapravacanoMke vacanase sambodhita kiyA, tathA duzcaritrase varjitakara zubha dhyAnarUpI khambhese bAMdha rakhA aura isa prakAra use Atma-svabhAvake mArgapara sthApita kiyaa| kahie, aisA kauna sA pApa hai, jo dharmake dvArA na khapAyA jA sake ? isI avasarapara ve vijJAna aura bhogakA varadAna denevAlI yoginI vidyAe~ A upasthita huI aura bolIM-ApakI ruci to aba jaina zAsanameM calI gayI, aba Apako hamase koI kAma nahIM rhaa| to kahie, kahie, aba hama kisapara utareM arthAt kisake pAsa jaaveN| hama ApakI dAsiyAM haiN| ataH ApakI hI AjJAkA pAlana kreNgii| isapara jitazatrune apane pApahArI guruse pUchA-ina vidyAoMke yogya kauna utkRSTa puruSa hai ? gurune kahA kAmake madakA vinAza karanevAle bAIsaveM jinavara (neminAtha tIrthakara ) ke nirvANake pazcAt rAjyalakSmIke sahAyaka jayandhara rAjAke nAgakumAra putra hogA, vahI ina vidyAoMkA prabhu hogA aura inheM Adeza degA / / 5 / / 6. vidyAoMke nAma zatruvijayI jitazatrune muni hokara zatruoMko bhayakArI una samasta vidyAoMke samUhako apane manakI kalpanA dvArA mujhe samarpita kara diyaa| una vidyAoMmeM koI digambara ( sarvathA nagna ) thI, to koI lambe dAMta dikhlaanevaalii| kisIke lambe nakha the to kisoke keza tAmra varNa the| koI aneka jihvAoMvAlI, to koI aneka locanoMvAlI / koI kaMkAlinI, kApAlinI, zatazUlikA, lambastanA, bhayotpAdikA, santApanikA, vidrAvaNikA sammohanikA, ummodanikA, saMkSobhaNikA, akSobhanikA, uttAraNikA, ArohaNikA, sambonikA, P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #174
NAyakumAracariu [6. 6. 14riumAraNiyA nnihaarnniyaa| mahidAraNiyA nnhcaarnniyaa| jalatAraNiyA srvaarnniyaa| asithaMbhaNiyA rhNrNbhnniyaa| balasuMbhaNiyA khlNddNbhnniyaa| jamasaMkhaliyA jaalaavliyaa| maya vibhaliyA phaNimeha liyaa| lIlAlaliyA mrucNcliyaa| dADhujjaliyA ruivijjuliyaa| savvosahiyA viisaasuhiyaa| tAruNNaharI bhuruuvdhrii| aMdhArayarI cNdkksirii| kovAruNiyA vrvaarunniyaa| gahaNAsaNiyA khpesnniyaa| ghattA-suraNaravisaharapujjau lai lai eyau vijjau / deviu 'guNasaMpuNNau tuha puNNeNa ji diNNau // 6 // Nagakumara accepts the Vidyas but directs them to await his orders there. He then visits the cave called 'Kalavetalaguha', and acquires much wealth. ___He also sees the old bow of Jitasatru in the 'Demon hole'. taM suNivi payA~baMdhuru cavai. pai~ diNNu paDicchiu mai~ vilai / acchaMtu tAma tuha girivivara jymNglrvgNbhiiryr| saMgAmaraMgaparibhamaNapaDu dejjasu jaiyahu~ Avai suhaDu / bhaNu suMdari avaru vi acchariu tA tANa kumAraho vajjariu / ettharitha kAlaveyAlaguha tahiM jAivi paisahi caMdamuha / to tahiM ji paiTThau caMDabhuu veyAle thuivayaNehi~ thuu / jiyasattuha kerI daviNaNihi taho Dhoyau hu~u paJcakkhavihi / rayaNIyaru pucchivi layau vasu NiyapuNNasuvaNNapavaNNakasu / tahi hu~tau suMdaru NIsariu tarurakkhasavivaru paIsariu / kamakIlae pahaNivi NaTThamau mahighittau DhaMDharu kaTThamau / dhaNu diTThau puNairavi tahi~ Thaviu jiha jiyasattuheM ciru Nimmaviu / paDiNiggau taM gau jiNabhavaNu sasimiru saMpattau gayagamaNu / NiyapiyasAhasaviMbhiyamaIhi~ kiNNarimaNaharitihuyaNaraihiM / AyaNNiu vaiyaru ge hiNihi~ saMcalliu pahu sahu~ vAhiNihi~ / 8. E raha~. 9. E khalabhaMDaNiyA. 10. D mayavibhaNiyA; E mayabhibhaliyA. 11. E ruya. 12. C ___omits this. 13. CE guNavitthiNNau. 7. 1. ABCE NisuNivi. 2. E payabaMdhuru. 3. E hou. 4. CE hotau. 5. CE kIlaI. 6. C puNu. 7. C gau taM. 8. E hai. 9. C gohiNihiM. P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #175
-6.7. 14] hindI anuvAda ripumAraNikA, nirdAraNikA, mahidAraNikA, nabhacAraNikA, jalacAraNikA, jalatAraNikA, zaracAraNikA, asistambhanikA, ratharodhanikA, balamAraNikA, khaladambhanikA, yamazRMkhalikA, jvAlAvalikA, madavibhramikA, phaNimekhalikA, lolAlalitA, maruccaMcalikA, dAr3hAjjvalikA, rucividyutikA, sarvauSadhikA, vizvAsahitA, tAruNyaharI, bahurUpadharI, andhakArakarI, candrArkazrI, kopAruNikA, varavAruNikA, gRhanAzanikA aura kthaapressnnikaa| devoM, manuSyoM, aura nAgoM dvArA pUjya ina guNasampanna vidyAdeviyoMko le lekara tumhAre puNyase jitazatrune mere supurda kiyA // 6 // 7. nAgakumArako anya upalabdhiyAM sudarzanA devIke uparyukta vacana sunakara prajAbandhura nAgakumArane kahA-he devi, Apane jo diyA vaha maiMne svIkAra kiyA kintu abhI ye vidyAe~ tumhArI isI jayamaMgala ghoSase gambhIra parvata guphAmeM hI raheM / jaba samarAMgaNameM paribhramaNa karane meM dakSa yaha subhaTa vyAla yahA~ Ave taba use de denA / aba he sundarI, koI aura AzcaryakI bAta btlaao| taba usane kumArase kahA-yahAM eka kAlavetAla nAmaka guphA hai-he candramukha, Apa usameM jAkara praveza kreN| isapara vaha pracaNDa bhujazAlI kumAra vahAM jAkara guphAmeM praviSTa huaa| vahA~ rahanevAle vetAlane stutivacanoMse unakI stuti kI aura jitazatruko jo kucha dhana sampatti thI vaha saba unheM samarpita kii| isa prakAra mAno deva sAkSAt ( anukUla rUpa meM ) prakaTa huaa| usa rajanocarase pUchakara nAgakumArane apane puNyarUpI suvarNakI mahAn kasauTo samAna vaha samasta dhana svIkAra kara liyaa| phira vaha sundara kumAra vahA~se nikalA aura vRkSoMke bIca rAkSasa randhrameM praviSTa huaa| vahA~ pRthvIpara par3e hue kASThamaya mRta rAkSasako sahaja hI eka lAta mArakara phira unhoMne vahAM rakhe hue usa dhanuSako dekhA jise pUrvakAlameM jitazatrune banavAyA thaa| vahA~se nikalakara vaha jinamandirameM gyaa| aura phira gajagAminIcAlase vaha phira apane zivira meM AyA / usakI tInoM patniyoM, kinnaro, manoharI aura tribhuvanaratine apane priyapatike sAhasakA vaha samasta vRttAnta sunA jisase ve manameM bahata vismita huiiN| phira apanI senAoM sahita nAgakumAra vahA~se cala pdd'aa| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #176
[6.7. 15 NAyakumAracariu ghattA-ANaMda ghivakaMdau hariNasiMgakhayakaMdau / pahuNA vAhigaiMdaudeg pucchiu maggu puliMdau // 7 // Nagakumara is visited by Vanaraja. jahiM kANaNaMte Naggohatara tahiM huMta pallaTTiu srvru| diTThau paramesaru kusumasaru AvAsiu saNa3 jaNattiharu / Aesapurisu pariyANiyau bhiccahiM jAivi pariyANiyau / taM diha jayaMdharaNivataNeu jhasakeu deu kiM so maNau / pucchiu kAmeM kiM Aiyau ko tuhuM viNaeNa virAiyau / maMDaliu kahai Niyagottakau~ girisiharaNayare vaNarAu hau~ / vaNamAlA bAlA mahu ghariNI lacchImai suya NayaNahiM hrinnii| tahe tuhaM varu joihiM bhAsiyau pai~ samaraho virahu viNAsiyau / saMdarisiyasIhavagdhamuhaho laddhau vijau kNcnnguhho| etthu je payaDiyaparipikkadale AveppiNu thiu vaDataruhe tle| ghattA-iya sahiNANe jANiyau Asi risihiM vakkhANiyau / mahu bhiccayaNe saMbhANiyau teNa bappa sammANiyau // 8 / / Vanaraja entertains Nagakumara and marries his daughter Lakshmimati to him. paNaveppiNu kAmiNikIlaNaho Niu teNa kumAru nnihelnnho| tahiM chaha viu vilevaNu Dhoiyau devaMgu vatthu sNjoiyu| AharaNu sarIra vipphuraI mayaraddhau parahiyavau hri| bhoyaNasaMcAru sasAlaNayaM viulaM gahaNa vva sasAlaNayaM / mihuNaM piva NehabhAvabhariyaM kavvaM piva mattAsaMrveriyaM / gaIkammu va sAuNibaMdhayaraM NaTuM piva nnaannaarspvrN| saMjhAmuha vva jaNaraMjaNayaM kAtaMtaM piva karyavijaNayaM / varakaivittaM piva vimalapayaM kesarikula vva NiNNaTThagayaM / muttaM paMciMdiyasukkhayaraM diNNaM kosaM desaM nnyrN| so vammahu sA raI saI kiM vaNNami hauM jaDakai // 2 // 10. E gaMyadau. 8. 1.C hotau. 2. C samaru. 3. E simiru. 4. A E purisa. 5. C parimANiyau; D pahu ANiyau; E parijANiyau. 6. C taNuu. 7. C viNaeviNu rAiyau. 8. C joyahiM. 9. E kaMcaNu vijjau guhaho. 10. E ji paripADiri pikkadale. 9. 1. E he. 2. C omits the portion from vipphurai to bhoyaNasaMcAru in the next line. 3. B D bhoyaNayaMcAru. 4. D saMcariyaM. 5. E gayakamma va. 6. E kayavaMjaNayaM. 7. A kulattha. 8. MSS pariNAviu. 9.C E saI rai. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #177
99 -6. 9. 11 ] hindI anuvAda apane gajendrapara baiThakara nAgakumArane usa AnandarUpI vRkSake kanda tathA hariNake soMgase jar3eM khodanevAle puliMdase mArga pUchA / / 7 / / 8. nAgakumArako vanarAjase bheMTa usa vanako sImA para jo vaTakA vRkSa thA vahA~ taka nAgakumArako pahu~cAkara vaha zavara lauTa pdd'aa| tatpazcAt usa pradezake rAjAne paramezvara nAgakumArake darzana kiye aura una loka-vyAdhihArakakA unake samasta sAthiyoM sahita AvAsa kraayaa| unako Adeza-puruSa jAnakara sevakoMne jAkara sUcita kara diyA thA, isIlie usane jayaMdhara rAjAke putrake Akara darzana kiye aura manameM kahA-kyA yahI vaha makaraketu kAmadeva haiM ? usase nAgakumArane pUchA-Apa kaise Aye ? itanI vinayase zobhAyamAna Apa kauna haiM ? taba usa mANDalIkane apanA gotra batalAyA aura kahA ki maiM girizikhara nAmaka nagarakA vanarAja huuN| merI gRhiNI vanamAlA nAmakI yuvatI hai aura merI putrI apane netroMse hariNoke samAna lakSmImati hai| yogiyoMne bhaviSyavANI kI thI ki usake vara Apa hoMge, kyoMki Apane hI usa zavarake virahakA vinAza kiyA hai / siMhoM aura vyAghroMke mukha dikhalAnevAlI kAMcana guphAse vidyAe~ prApta kI haiM aura pake hue pattoMko prakaTita karanevAle isa vaTa vRkSake nIce Akara Thahare haiN| ina cihnoMse hamane jAnA hai ki Apa vahI mahApuruSa haiM jinakA varNana pahale RSiyoMne kiyA thaa| yaha sUcanA mere sevakoMne mujhe dI hai / isIlie he svAmI, maiMne ApakA sammAna kiyA // 8 // 9. nAgakumArakA lakSmImatise vivAha kumArako praNAma karake vanarAja unheM apane kAminiyoMkI krIr3Ase yukta mahala meM le gyaa| vahAM unheM snAna karAyA, candanAdi vilepana dravya prastuta kiye aura devAMga vastra phnaaye| unake zarIrapara AbharaNa camaka uThe aura ve makaradhvaja dUsaroMke cittakA haraNa karane lge| phira vanarAjane kumArako vyaMjanoM sahita bhojana karAyA jo usa vipula gahanake samAna thA jahAM zazaka ghara banAkara rahate haiN| vaha bhojana ghRtake bane pakavAnoMse bharapUra thA, ataeva usa mithunake samAna thA jo snehabhAvase bharA hotA hai aura ucita pramANase yukta hote hue usa kAvyake samAna thA jo chandakI mAtrAoMse niyamita rahatA hai| bhojana bahuta svAdayukta thA, ataH usa gatikarmake samAna thA, jo Ayubandhake sahita hotA hai / vaha nAnA rasoMse pUrNa thA, ataeva usa nATakake samAna thA jo zRMgArAdi nAnA rasoMse uttama banatA hai| vaha logoMko ati rucikara thA, ataeva usa saMdhyArambha jaisA thA jo logoMko manoraMjaka hotA hai| usameM vyaMjanoMkI bharamAra thI, ataeva usakA tantra vyAkaraNake samAna thA jisameM vyaMjanoMkA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| usameM zuddha dUdha bhI thA, ataeva vaha usa zreSTha kAvyake samAna thA jisameM zuddha subantatiGanta Adi padoMkA prayoga kiyA gayA ho| vaha bhojana roga-vyAdhiyoMko naSTa karanevAlA hone se usa siMha-samUhake samAna thA jo gajoMkA vinAza karatA hai| kumArane isa prakArakA pA~coM indriyoMko sukhadAyI bhojana kiyA, aura vanarAjane unheM apanA koSa, deza aura nagara bhI samarpita kiyaa| phira kisI eka dina kumArako gajagAminI lakSmImatikA pariNaya karAyA gyaa| ve kAmadeva aura vaha svayaM rati / maiM unakA kyA varNana karU~, maiM to eka jar3a kavi huuN||9|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #178
100 NAyakumAracariu [6. 10. 1 10 Nagakumara meets sage Srutidhara and listens to his religious discourse. varabhavaNajANavAhaNasayaNAsaNapANabhoyaNANaM ca / varajuvaivatthabhUsaNasaMpattI hoi dhammeNa / / ghRtaplavaplAvitagAruDodanaM dadhIndukundojjvalakAntipesalam / marIcikhaNDAmlitazokasaMyutaM dadAti daMdAsyati yaH sa dhanyaH / aNNahiM vAsare kayavayaki riyau sui~haru NAmeM paramAIriyau / NaMdaNavaNe phalihasilAyalaya uvaviThThau sshrnnimml| jhasaciMdhe dihiheM Dhoiyau puNu puNu vaMdiu pomAiyau / pucchiyau dhammu jai vajaraI jo sayalaha jIvahaM daya karai / jo aliyapayaMpaNu pariharai jo saccasaucce rai kri| pesuNNau kakkasavayaNasihi tADaNabaMdhaNa vidavaNavihi / jo Na pauMjai khayabhIruyaha dINANAhahaM pasariyakirvaha~ / jo dei mahuru karuNAvayaNu paradavve Na perai kaha va maNu / vajai adatta Niya piyaravaNu jo Na ghivai parakalatte NayaNu / jo parahaNu tiNasamANu gaNai jo guNavaMtAMdeg bhatti thuNai / ghattA-eyaI dhammaho aMgaI jo pAlai avihNgii| so ji dhammu siri tuMgaI aNNu ki 'dhammaho siMgaI // 10 // 11 On inquiry the sage relates the history of Vanaraja's ancestors, Aucchiu puNu mayaNeNa jai. vaNarAu cilAu ki Na Nivai / kiM Naravai kahi~ vi vasaMti vaNe Nau phiTTai vaTTai bhaMti maNe / tA pabhaNai muNi suNi vivihaghara supasiddhapuMDavaddhaNaNayara / avarAIu mahivai chiNNaduhu ' so somavaMsaruhu sommuhu| deviu saJcavai vasuMdhariu Nehujala sAsavasuMdhariu / tahe ekahe aibalu bhImavalu aNNekaha NaMdaNu daliyakhalu / risi jAyau iMdiyapasaru hiu avarAiu rajju muevi thiu / aibalu baleNa sahu~ NIsariu etthettha bappa so avayariu / ghattA-kusumiyaphaliyamahAvaNu vaNNaphullavivihAvaNu / vahuvavahArapavaNu eu teNa kiu paTTaNu // 11 // 10.1.CE maMjuvAjanaM. 2. E dadAvi. 3. C suaharu; E suvaharu. 4. E paramAyariyau. 5. E joiyau. 6. E e. 7. E bhIruvahaM. 8. ruvaha; E uyahaM. 9. C saMkhAhiu tiNasamANa. 10. haM. 11. E vi. 11.1. E rAyau, 2. E hi. 3. A vAliyau. 4. Dhu. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #179
101 --6. 11. 11 ] hindI anuvAda 10. nAgakumArakI zrutidhara AcAryase bheMTa uttama bhavana, yAna, vAhana, zayanAsana, pAna, bhojana, sundara yuvatI tathA vastrAbhUSaNa, ina sabakI prApti dharmase hI hotI hai| dhanya hai vaha puruSa jo atithiyoMko ghRtase bharapUra uttama bhAta, candra va kunda sadaza ujjvala kAntise yukta acchA dadhi tathA miracake Tukar3oMse cirapirA sAgakA bhojana karAtA hai aura bAraMbAra karAtA rhegaa| phira kisI anya dina makaraketu nAgakumArane nandanavanake bIca candramAke samAna nirmala sphaTikazilAke Upara baiThe hue vratoM aura kriyAoMke karane vAle zrutidhara nAmaka parama AcAryake darzana kiye, unakI punaH-punaH vandanA kI aura praphullita hue| unhoMne phira yatise dharmakA svarUpa pUchA / yatine kahA-jo samasta jIvoMkI dayA karatA hai, jhUTha vacana nahIM kahatA, satya aura zaucameM ruci rakhatA hai, cugulakhorI, agnike samAna karkaza vacana, tAr3ana, bandhana va anya prakArako pIr3A vidhikA prayoga nahIM karatA, kSINa, bhIru, dona aura anAthoMpara kRpA karatA hai, madhura karuNApUrNa vacana bolatA hai, dUsareke dhana para kabhI mana nahIM calAtA, binA dI huI vastuko grahaNa nahIM karatA, apanI priya patnIse hI ramaNa karatA hai, parAyo strIpara dRSTi nahIM calAtA, parAye dhanako tRNake samAna ginatA hai aura guNavAnoMkI bhaktisahita stuti karatA hai, jo abhaMga rUpa se ina dharmoM ke aMgoMkA pAlana karatA hai vahI dharmakA svarUpa hai| aura kyA dharmake sirapara koI U~ce sIMga lage rahate haiM / / 10 / / 11. vanarAjako vaMzAvali tatpazcAt nAgakumArane yatise pUchA- kyA vanarAja kirAta hai ? koI kSatriya rAjA nahIM ? kyA kahIM rAjA bhI vanameM nivAsa karate haiM ? yaha bhrAnti mere manameM banI huI hai, miTatI nhiiN| taba muni ne kahA-suno! nAnAgRhoMse yukta suprasiddha puNDravardhana nAmaka nagarameM aparAjita nAmakA rAjA thA jo samasta duHkhoMse rahita, candravaMzI aura candramAke samAna hI mukhadhArI thaa| usako do paTarAniyAM thIM, satyavatI aura vasundharA, jo snehase ujjvala tathA dhAnya aura sampatti kI rakSA karanevAlI thiiN| unameM se eka arthAt satyavatIkA putra ativala huA, aura dUsarI arthAt vasundharA kA putra huA bhImabala jo khaloMkA dalana karanevAlA thaa| aparAjita apanA rAjya chor3akara RSi ho gayA tathA indriyoMke viSayoMkA tyAga karatA huA rahane lgaa| idhara apanI bhujAoMke balase calAyamAna hokara bhImabalane atibalakA rAjya chur3A liyaa| atibala apanI senA sahita vahAMse nikala par3A aura he bhadra, vaha yahAM Akara utraa| usIne yaha phaloM aura phUloMke bar3e bagIcoM, patrapuSpoMko nAnA dukAnoM tathA bahuta prakArake udyoga-dhandhoMkI pravRtti sahita yaha paTTana nagara basAyA // 11 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #180
102 NAyakumAracariu - [6.12.1 12 Nagakumara sends Vyala against Somaprabha, king of Pundravardhana for getting the kingdom restored to Vanaraja, ettahiM so rANau bhImabalu jAmacchai pAliyadharaNiyelu / tA tAsu mahAbhImaMku huu taNuruhu NaM suravaru saggacuu / taho somappahu NaM NavataraNi so saMpai tahiM pAlai dharaNi / tihiM etthu vi rAyaho aibalaho suu jAu mahAbalu parabalaho / taho jAyau NaMdaNu guNabhariu vaNarAu NAi~ suru avayariya / jima titthu etthu rajaMtara gaya bappa cayAri nnirNtr| taM NisuNitri gaMpi NihelaNaho suhu ciMtiya NiyamaNe sasayaNaho / mayaraddhaeNa bhaDu sadiyau / tuhu~ vikkameNa NaM bhdiyu| . tuha bhaiyatra khala sevaMti giri bhuMjaMti sameiNi suryaNa siri / tuhu~ laggaNataruvara sajjaNaha~" tuhu~ kAlasappu kira dujnnhN'| jajAhi bappa dedehi mahi sasuraho riu mArivi lacchi sahi / gharakaMtima sasaharakaMtiharu ...puru puMDe puMDavaddhaNu"pavaru / ghattA-tA pasAu pabhaNeviNu pahukamakamala nnvevinnu| gau'dullaMghapayArau puravaru sattuhe kerau // 12 // Vyala at Pundravardhanapura tries to achieve his object by peaceful persuasion, but fails. bhaDo vAlaNAmo arINaM viraamo| parAmeyathAmo sa raamaahiraamo| paiTTo samaggaM NivatthANamaggaM / NiNA teNa uttaM aho rAyauttaM / jhasaMkaM visaM avaMka vivNk| kulAyAsacaMdaM maIyaM nnridN| jaseNaM valakkhaM payAbaMdhurakkhaM / Na kiM vesi vIraM suriNddidhiirN| sariddhIsamiddho tuhaM so viruddho| bhaDe puMjiUNaM gae sajiUNaM / hae hakkiUNaM rahe jottiUNaM / balaM bujjhiUNaM raNe jujjhiUNaM / bhayaM bhajiUNaM mamaM NijiUNaM / 12. 1. C ettahe. 2. A B D dharaNichala. 3. A B C E omit this and the following line. 4. C E tetyu. 5. Edeg he. 6. C E ciMtiu. 7. A B D E tuhuM. 8. C sovaMti. 9. CE suaNa. 10. A omits varu. 11. Edegho. 12. E majjAhi. 13. D puMDa. 14. C vavaru. - 15. C E ppiNu. 16. A B D dullaMghu. 13.1. E viaMka. 2. A B C D maie; 3. E omits this and the next line. 4. A B bhaDo. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #181
6.13.13] hindI anuvAda 103 12. vanarAjako punaH rAjyaprApti karAnekA prayatna idhara vaha bhImabala rAjA apane rAjyako bhUmikA pAlana karatA huA raha rahA thaa| usake mahAbhIma nAmaka putra huA jaise mAno svargase cyuta hokara koI deva A gayA ho / mahAbhImake somaprabha nAmakA naye sUryake samAna pratApI putra huaa| vahI isa samaya puNDravardhanameM rAjya kara rahA hai / usI prakAra yahAM rAjA atibalake mahAbala nAmaka putra huA aura mahAbalake yaha guNavAn vanarAja nAmaka putra huA hai, mAno deva utara AyA ho| isa prakAra jaise vahAM puNDravardhanameM usI prakAra yahA~ isa paTTanameM nirantara cAra rAjAoMkI pIr3hiyA~ ho cukI haiM / yaha sunakara nAgakumAra apane ghara gayA aura manameM apane sambandhI vanarAjake sukhakI bAta socane lgaa| usane vyAlabhaTako bulavAyA aura kahA-tuma atyanta parAkramI ho / tumhAre bhayase durjana pahAr3oMkA sevana karate haiM aura sujana medinI sahita rAjyalakSmIkA upabhoga karate haiN| tuma sajjanoMke lie bhale laganevAle vRkSake samAna ho aura durjanoMke lie kAlasarpa ho / ataH he bhadra, tuma jAo aura zatruko mArakara zvasura kI bhUmi va rAjya-lakSmI inheM dilA do, aura vaha vizAla puNDravardhanapura bhI jo apane gharoMko kAntise candramAko kAntiko bhI jotatA hai| taba "Apake prasAdase aisA hI hogA" yaha kahakara tathA svAmIke caraNa-kamaloMko namaskAra karake vyAla zatruke usa durladhya prAkAravAle nagarako gayA // 12 // 13. vyAlakA zAntipUrvaka kAryasiddhikA prayAsa vaha vyAla nAmakA bhaTa jo zatruoMkA vinAzaka thA, jisakA bala dUsaroMke dvArA ajeya thA tathA jo striyoMke lie manamohaka thA vaha puNDavardhanake nareza somaprabhake samasta sabhAbhavanameM se praviSTa hotA huA rAjAke pAsa pahu~cA aura bolA-he rAjaputra, kyA tuma una nizzaMka tathA apane kularUpI AkAzake candra mere narendra makaraketu nAgakumArako nahIM jAnate? ve yazase atyanta ujjvala haiN| unakA 'prajA bandhura' bhI nAma hai| ve zUravIra haiM aura sumeru parvatake samAna dhairyavAn tathA apanI Rddhise samRddha haiN| ve hI tumhAre viruddha khar3e haiN| unhoMne yoddhAoMko ekatra kara, gajoMko sajAkara, ghor3oMko hA~kakara, rathoMko jotakara, sainyako sambodhita kara va use raNameM jujhAkara bhayako bhagnakara mujhe jItA hai, vaha maiM pRthvIko bhagna karanevAlA terA kRtAnta huuN| yaha sunakara P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #182
104 NAyakumAracariu [6.13, 14mahiM bhuMjaNaMto ahaM te kyNto| arIseNa ghuDhe asacaM sjhuttuN| aNeyaM cavaMto mayaM nnivvhNto| 'samujjoyahINo Na viilaaviliinno| ma~hagge sudINo varAo nnihiinno| tumaM tujjha rAu mayaM paayraau| ghattA-kuDu abaddhapayaMpiru duddharagacchara kaMpiru / dUrvau mANu vihaMDivi ghallahu daMDivi muMDivi // 13 // Vyala vanquishes the forces of Somaprabha who then renounces the throne and becomes an ascetic, taM NisuNivi uTThiya ANeyara karavAlasUlajhasamusalakara / vairihiM veDhiu caudisihi sUru NaM DhaMkiu Naha jalaharaihi~ sUru / asahiyakakkasakaraTakkaraho asi kAsu vi hittau kiNkrho| raMgai Niggai vaMcai valai ullalai bhiDai bhaDa paDikhalai / suMbhai ruMbhai cappivi dharai paJcArai mArai huMkarai / saMcUrai ghurai vAharai dalavaTTai loTTai nniisri| viNivArai dArai paisarai chiMdai bhiMdai ruhiraI trii| dIharabhAsurakaravAlakara NaM vij vihUsiu aNbuhru| AvaMtu rAu rose phuriu sahasA vAle baMdhivi dhariu / musaleNa kiM Na so tADiyau mahi hittI khaNa vibhADiyau / ghattA-sasi va viDappeM Nippahu karivi muku sompphu| teNa vi pAsi tiguttaho vau laiyau bhayavaMtaho // 14 // Vanaraja is crowned king of Pundravardhana, King Vijayasimha of Supratishthapura, his wife Vijayasena, and sons Achheya and Abheya. Arrival of Muni Somaprabha. duJciya huMti gaIo sAhasatuMgANa dhIrapurisANaM / vellahalaMkamalahatthA rAyasirI ahava pavajA // saNNihiyau maNi jiNu divvajhuNi jAyau NiggaMthu mahatthu muNi / hakkAriu pahu avaru vi sasaru Ayau NaM suravariMdu sasuru / rAyahare gIyamaMgalagahire vaNarAyaho paTu Nivaddha sire|| 5. C E saghuTuM. 6. A B C omit samujjoyahINo; D samujjAya. 7. A B C omit mahagge sudINo. 8. C dUau; E dUbaho... 14. 1. D E ANAyara. 2. E vIru. 3. D jalaharehi. 4. C bhUrai; A C D also jhUDai. 5. D ruhiraM. 6. A B E vijja. 15. 1. E sAhasiomANadhIrapurisANaM. 2. E paDivajjA. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #183
-6. 15. 5 ] hindI anuvAda 105 zatrarAjA somaprabhane kahA-tuma jo asatya jhUThamUTha nAnA prakArakA bakavAda kara rahe ho tathA ahaMkAra dhAraNa kiye ho tathA udyogahIna hokara lajjita nahIM hote so tuma mere Age varAka aura nihIna ho / tuma aura tumhArA rAjA mere paira kI dhUla ho| ___ yaha kahakara rAjAne apane sevakoMko AjJA dI ki isa krodhI asambaddha-pralApI tathA atyanta mAtsaryase kampAyamAna dUtakA mAna khaNDita karake tathA use daNDita aura muNDitakara bAhara nikAla do // 13 // 14. yuddha meM parAsta hokara somaprabhakA vairAgya rAjAkA Adeza sunakara sevakagaNa apane hAthoMmeM talavAra, zUla, mudgala aura mUsala lekara uTha khar3e hue| una vairiyoMne zUravIra vyAlako cAroM dizAoMmeM aisA ghera liyA jaise mAno meghoMne AkAzameM sUryako Dhaka liyA ho / jo eka kiMkara usake hAthako karkaza Takkara sahana na kara sakA usakI usane talavAra chIna lI aura vaha phira yuddhakA raMga dikhalAne lgaa| vaha calatAphiratA, nikalatA, Age bar3hatA, balakhAtA, kUdatA, bhir3atA aura bhaToMkA mukAbalA krtaa| vaha unheM mAratA, rauMdatA, capeTakara pakar3a rakhatA, pachAr3atA, mAratA aura huMkAra bharatA, cUra-cUra karatA, jvara utpanna karatA, cunautI detA, vinAza karatA, loTatA aura phira uThakara nikltaa| vaha zatruoMke prahAroMko bacAtA, vidAraNa karatA aura unake viruddha Age bar3hatA, chedatA, bhedatA aura rudhirameM tairatA / vaha subhaTa apane hAthameM lambI camakadAra talavAra liye hue aisA dikhAI detA thA mAno bijalIse vibhUSita megha ho / usane rAjAko apanI ora Ate dekhakara roSa se uttejita ho sahasA use bAMdhakara dhara diyaa| use mUsalase tAr3ita to nahIM kiyA, kintu eka kSaNameM parAjita kara usake rAjyakI bhUmiko hara liyaa| jisa prakAra rAhu candramAko niSprabha kara detA hai, usI prakAra somaprabhako zrIhIna karake vyAlane chor3a diyaa| somaprabhane bhagavAn trigupta munike pAsa dIkSA le lI // 14 // 15. vanarAjakA rAjyAbhiSeka va somaprabhakA vihAra sAhasameM utkRSTa dhIra puruSoMkI do hI gatiyAM hotI haiM-yA to komalakamala hastavAlI rAjyazrI athavA prvrjyaa| somaprabha narezane apane manameM jinendra aura unakI divya dhvaniko dhAraNa kiyA aura vaha paramArtha hetu nirgrantha muni bana gyaa| udhara vyAlane apane prabhu nAgakUmAra tathA unake zvasurako bulavAyA aura ve Aye, jaise mAno devoMke indra devoM sahita Aye hoN| maMgalagItoMse gUMjate hue rAjamahalameM vanarAjake sirapara rAjamukuTa bAMdhA gyaa| 14 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #184
106 NAyakumAracariu ettahe vi pavarasupaiTThapura rAyArlae bheriirvmuhre| pahu vijayasIhu gharasarakariNi taho vijayaseNa NAmeM ghariNi / duNhaM pi acheyAbheya surya saMjAyA vddpaarohbhury| ekahi~ diNa jAgavi be vi jaNa jiNavaMdaNahatti suddhmnn| thiya te jiNabhavaNe chuhAdhavale ttnnttnnttnnNtghNttaamuhle| uvasamaharu paDhiyau paMDiyau. guruNA sahu~ meINi hiMDiyau / Ayau chuDu chuDu uvaviTTha jahiM paNavi kumArajuyaleNa tahiM / ghattA-cauvihasiddhArAhaNu NiyaseyaMsapasAhaNu / diTThau 'sirisomappahu NaM bIyau somappahu / / 15 // The princes learn from him about Nagakumara. joiyaM surUvayaM loyacojabhUvayaM / bAlaehiM jaMpiyaM hA vihissa vippiyaM / lakkhaNaMkiyaMgau dinnnnveribhNg| dhIrimANa maMdaro eriso vi suNdro| raiyakammasaMvaro kiM huo diyNbro| kiM Na bhutta meiNI divbhoydaainnii| loNasAyaraMtiyA hemsaarvNtiyaa| taM suNevi joiNA bhAsiyaM viraainnaa| esa puMDavaddhaNe patthio mhaavnne| eNaArikaMdharo rAyao jyNdhro| tassa gaMdaNo saro lcchipominniisro| tassa kiMkaro varo sutttthbddhmcchro| teNa Nijjio imo saMgare svikmo| lajjiUNa saMjuo jAyao tojuo| NANamaggaAsio sunnnnrnnnnvaasio| ghattA-tA uppaNNaviveyahi~ utta acheyAbheyahi~ / jasu bhicce raNe rujjhai somappahu pahu bajjhai // 16 // Achheya and Abheya visit Nagakumara and take up service under him. amhaha~ so rANau jayavijei iya bhaNivi be vi maayNggi| piu paNaveppiNu gaya vivihajaNu puru viulu puMDavaddhaNu svnnu| thiya NAyakumAraduvAre Nara hatthi ve dANulliya laMbakara / 3. D supaiThTha. E suvaiTTha. 4. E rAyAleM. 5. E mahure. 6. Edega. 7. E paDiyau. 8. C meyaNi. 9. A B C E uvaviThTha. 10. C paNaviya 11. D risi. 16. 1. c loiyaM. 2. C E bhUayaM 3. D vihassa; E viyassa. 4. E vaNNiyA. 5.C E esu. 6. C E saMjao. 17. 1. C vijjai. 2. C ya. 3. E dANullayalaMvikara. . P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #185
-6.17.3] hindI anuvAda 107 idhara vizAla supratiSThapurake bheriyoMkI dhvanise mukhara rAjya-prAsAdameM rAjA vijaya siMha the aura unake gRharUpI sarovarameM hastinIke samAna unakI gRhiNI vijayasenA nAmaka thiiN| una donoM ke do putra hue-akSaya aura abhaya, jo vaTako zAkhAoMke samAna bhujazAlI the| eka dina ve donoM zuddhamanase jinendrako vandana-bhaktise prerita hokara sudhAse dhavala tathA TanaTanAte hue ghaNTAko dhvanise makhara jinamandirameM jAkara baitthe| usI samaya eka upazamadhArI zAstra-pravINa eka paNDita apane guruke sAtha pRthvIpara bhramaNa karate hue vahA~ aaye| jahAM ve virAjamAna hue vahA~ jAkara donoM kumAroMne unheM praNAma kiyaa| unhoMne dekhA ki ve caturvidha siddhikI ArAdhanA karanevAle tathA apane zreyake alaMkArase bhUSita, anya koI nahIM, zrI somaprabha the, jaise mAno vaha saumyakAntiyukta dUsarA candramA hI hoM // 15 // 16. kumAroMko nAgakumArako jAnakArI kumAroMne una svarUpavAna tathA lokake lie AzcaryabhUta una somaprabha munike darzana kiye| ve donoM bAlaka ApasameM bole-hAya yaha vidhiko kaisI apriya ghaTanA hai ki samasta zubha lakSaNoM se aMkita dehavAlA, vairiyoMkA vijetA, dhIriyAmeM mandara parvatake samAna, sundara puruSa bhI karmoMkA saMvara karanevAlA digambara muni ho gyaa| isane divyabhogoMkI dAtrI lavaNa samudrakI sImA paryanta tathA svarNa aura ratnoMkI khAna isa pRthvIkA bhoga kyoM nahIM kiyA ? unakI yaha bAta sunakara virakta hue eka yogIne kahA-ye mahAvanameM puNDravardhana nAmaka nagarake rAjA the, kintu siMhake samAna skandhoMvAle rAjA jayandharakA jo lakSmIrUpI padminIkA Izvara kAmadeva nAgakumAra nAmaka putra hai, usake eka mahAn kiMkarane atyanta krodhayukta hokara isa vikramazAlI rAjAko saMgrAmameM jIta liyaa| isapara usane lajjita hokara tapa dhAraNa kara liyA, aura vaha jJAnamArgakA Azraya letA huA zUnya araNyakA nivAsI ho gyaa| yaha sunakara rAjakumAra akSaya aura abhayako viveka utpanna huA aura ve bole-ki jisake sevakane raNameM somaprabha rAjAko avaruddha aura abhibhUta kiyA hai ( vahI hamArA svAmI hai ) // 16 // 17. akSaya aura abhaya nAgakumArako sevAmeM 'vahI jagadvijayI hamArA rAjA hai' aisA kahakara ve donoM gajagAmI rAjakumAra apane pitAko praNAma kara usI puNDravardhana nAmaka vizAla nagarako gaye jo vanameM sthita thA, aura jahAM nAnA prakArake loga nivAsa karate the| vahAM pahuMcakara ve nAgakumArake dvArapara khar3e ho gaye, jaise PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #186
108 NAyakumAracariu [6.17.4paDihAreM rAyaho variu~ paramesara purisajuyalu dhariu / acchai duvAri bhaNu kiM karami kiM paisau kiM aja vi dharami / pahuNA pauttu dakkhavahi lahu bhaDasaMgahu bhUsaNu bappa mahu / pariyANivi Nivaihe maNacariu te be vi tAsu dAviya turiu / paNavaMta diTTha jittAhaveNa suggIvahaNu va NaM rAhaveNa / jAyakumAra pahasiyamuheNa sapasAeM aiguruAyareNa / AsaNataMbolaI diNNAI NayaNa NeheM vitthinnnnaaii| raivaiNA pucchiya diNNadihi tehiM vi bhAsiya vittavihi / jAyA kiMkara karavAladhara bhuyabalapariyaDhiyagaruyabhara / kiM ikku payAbaMdhuru sukiu~ bhuMjai aNNu vi vihaNA vihiu / ghattA-bahuramaNihi~ bahurayaNahi~ bahubhiccahi~ bhusynnhiN| "pariyariyau so gaMdai pupphayaMtu jo vaMdai // 17 // iya NAyakumAracAru garie NaNNaNAmaMkie mahAkaha puSphayaMtavirahae mahAkavve vijANihiacheyAbheyavIralaMmo NAma chaTTho pariccheu samatto // sandhi // 6 // 4. Edegyau. 5. A B C E omit this line and D gives it in the margin. 6. EdegyAI. 7. D guruva. 8. E sukuu. 9. E rayaNehiM. 10. D pariyariu. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #187
.-6. 17. 15 ] hindI anuvAda 109 mAno madase Ardra lambI sUMDase yukta hAtho ho| dvArapAlane jAkara rAjAse kahA-he paramezvara, do puruSa Aye haiM jinheM maiMne roka diyA hai| ve dvArapara khar3e haiN| kahie aba maiM kyA karUM ? kyA unheM praveza karane + athavA abhI bhI roka rakhU ? isapara prabhu nAgakumArane kahA- unako zIghra lAkara mujhako dikhlaao| he bhadra, bhaToMkA saMgraha to merA bhUSaNa hai| isa prakAra rAjAke manakI bAtako jAnakara dvArapAlane turata unheM lAkara prastuta kiyaa| raNa-vijayI nAgakumArane una donoMko isI prakAra dekhA jaise rAghavane sugrIva aura hanumAnako dekhA thaa| phira nAgakumArane haMsamukha hote hue, prasannatApUrvaka tathA bar3e Adarase unako Asana va tAmbUla diye| unake netra snehase vistIrNa ho gye| unako Azvasta karake kAmadeva nAgakumArane unase pUchA, aura unhoMne bhI apanA samasta vRttAnta vidhipUrvaka khaa| phira ve donoM hI apanI bhujAoMke balase gaurava bar3hAte hue kRpANa dhAraNakara nAgakumArake sevaka bana gye| kevala prajAbandhura nAgakumAra hI apane sukRtakA puNya nahIM bhogate kintu anya koI bhI jo vidhipUrvaka satkarma karatA hai vaha bhI isI prakAra puNyakA phala bhogatA hai| __isa prakAra nAgakumAra aneka maNiyoM, bahutase ratnoM, bahuta sevakoM aura bahata svajanoMse sevita hote hue AnandapUrvaka rahane lge| anya koI bhI jo bhagavAn puSpadantakI vandanA karatA hai vaha bhI isI prakAra sukhI hotA hai // 17 // iti mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita nannanAmAMkita nAgakumArake sundaracaritrarUpo mahAkAvyameM vidyAnidhi tathA akSaya va abhaya vIroMkI prApti nAmaka chaThA~ pariccheda samApta / sandhi P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #188
VII Nagakumara starts for Urjayanta mountain and reaches a poisonous mango grove. lacchImai piugehe thavivi suraasurvNdho| NAyakumAru savIru gau ujiMtagiriMdaho // dhruvakaM // vAle samau acheyAbheyahi~ tihi~ gharaNihi~ saha sasaharateyahi~ / , duMduhi gajjai vajjai jhallari / callai rANau arikarikesari / vaggai bhaDabalu Dollai meiNi kaMpai phaNivai khijjai NAiNi / hayaula hilihilisaddaviyAreM rahavara caliya ckkcikkaar| gaya vilaMbighaMTATaMkAreM ki pi Na summai alijhNkaareN| maggu Na sujjhai loyaNahAreM uddddiypyhyrypbbhaareN| sahu~ pahuNA sAhaNu vaccaMtau aDaii jalaMtI NAmeM pattau / tahiM diTThau aMbayavaNu kehau visabhariyau visaharamuhu jehau / NAvai tiuravairigalakaMdalu sAhAmayasuyacalapiMchujjalu / mucchiyapaDiyabhasalakasaNujjalu nnrkNkaalraasipNddurtlu| so saMpattau visataruvaravaNu NAvai harasiru haDDavihU saNa / taDiyaI dUsaI bahumaMDaviyau muMDiyAu dAsI jiha thaviyau / baddhA hari maNamuNiyakusAsaNe NaM kusIsa parigaNiyakusAsaNaM / pattA-kuDilaMkusavasaehiM Niccameva paDivaNNau / hethihi~ sohai dANu jehiM sabaMdhaNu diNNau // 1 // He encamps there and enjoys the poisonous mangoes without any harm, bhamiyaI damiyaI saddaI mukkaI rahacakaI tuhikaI thkii| uggIvANaNa kANaNa hiMDai kaDuyavelli Nau daMtahi~ khaMDai / karahullau dakkhArasu maggai avarahi~ mahurahiM vellihiM laggai / Dajjhau rUI keNa Na yANiya bokaDajaDaviDasatthe mANiya / / kuMjaru pauru gavasai sallai jAsu sarateM hiyavau slli| karahaho pIlu NirAriu ruccai aNNu tANa AsaNNu vi muccai / gholaMteNa ruddhabhUbhAeM . phalapavAlakisalayasaMghAeM / 1. EdegvayaNihiM. 2. A vAli. 3. E alaya. 4. C lalaMtI. 5. AdegtaNu. 6. A B C E omit this line; D adds it in the margin. 7. E maNi. 8. EdegNu. 9. D hatthehi. . 2.1. A B D villihiM. 2. E rasate. 3. Edeghi. 4. A NirAliu. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #189
sandhi 7 1. nAgakumArakA urjayanta parvatake lie prasthAna tathA viSaile AmravanameM praveza lakSmomatiko usake pitAke ghara chor3akara nAgakumAra apane voroM sahita sura aura asuroM dvArA vandanIya urjayanta parvatako claa| apanI priyAko priya vacanoM dvArA rAjI karake aura use tatkAla usake pitAke ghara ThaharAkara. vyAla akSaya aura abhaya evaM candra ke samAna kAnti-yukta apanI tInoM gahiNiyoMko sAtha lekara apane zatrurUpI gajoMke siMha rAjA nAgakumAra cala pdd'aa| dundubhi garaja rahI thI, jhallari baja rahI thI, yoddhAoMkI senA Age bar3ha rahI thI aura pathvI Dola rahI thI, zeSanAga kAMpate the aura nAginI khedakhinna ho rahI thii| ghor3oMke samUha hinahinAhaTako dhvaniyoM sahita tathA ratha cakroMkI cikkAra sahita cala rahe the| gaja laTakate hae ghaNToMkI TaMkAra sahita cala rahe the| bhauroMko jhaMkArake kAraNa aura kucha sunAI hI nahIM detA thaa| senAke pairoMke AghAtase uThe dhUlasamUhase AMkheM aisI dhuMdhalI par3a rahI thIM ki mArga bhI sUjhatA nahIM thA / isa prakAra calate-calate vaha senA jalanto nAmaka aTavImeM phuNcii| vahAM unhoMne kaisA Amravana dekhA jaisA viSase bharA huA viSadharakA mukha, athavA jaisA tripurArike galekA.sarpa / vaha aTavI zAkhAmRgoM evaM zukoMkI caMcala mUMchoMse ujjvala ho rahI thii| vaha mUchita par3e hue bhauMroMko kAlimAse camaka rahI thI, tathA vahA~kI samasta bhUmi narakaMkAloMkI rAzise pIlI par3a rahI thI / isa prakAra nAgakumAra usa viSaile vRkSoMke vanameM pahuMcA jo mahAdevake sirake samAna haDDiyoMse vibhUSita thaa| vahAM bahutase maNDapoM sahita tambU tAne gaye, jaise mAno mUr3a mur3AyI huI dAsiyA~ baiThA lI gayI hoM / ghor3e bAMdha diye gaye aura ve manamAnA ghAsa carane lage, jaise kuziSya kuzAsanakA sammAna karate haiN| kuTila aMkuzoMke vazIbhUta hue unhoM hAthiyoMkA nitya kiyA jAnevAlA dAna ( mada ) zobhAyamAna hotA hai jinhoMne apaneApako bandhanameM rakha liyA hai, jisa prakAra ki dAna unhoM hAthoM dvArA diyA gayA zobhAyamAna hotA: jinhoMne kuTila karmopara aMkuza lagAkara AtmanirbharatA prApta kI hai, tathA apaneApapa hai| aura niyamoMkI pratijJAkA bandhana lagA liyA hai // 1 // vratoM 2. senAkA niveza aura viSalemIkA bhakSaNa rathoMke cakke ghumAye gaye aura roke gye| unhoMne dhvani utpanna kI aura phira ruka kara mauna ho gaye / U~Ta U~cA mukha karake vanameM ghara / vaha drAkSArasako khoja karatA tathAca moThI latAoMmeM magna ho rahA thaa| hatyAre oNkako kauna nahIM jAnatA jisakA sadUsana.2, bAtake rogI, viTa aura Ayurvedake zAstroMne kiyA hai| vizAla hAthI zalyakA vRkSaksa meM karane lgaa| usakI svara-dhvanise hRdaya meM bANa-sA lagatA thaa| karabhako pIlu vRvatADe mIThA lagA, dUsare vRkSoMko usane samopa honepara bhI chor3a diyaa| apane phaloM, P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #190
112 [6.4.8 . NAyakumAracariu rattau laMbamANu Naggohau mahisi hi~ bhakkhijai Naggohau / duddharabhArakiNaMkiyavarataNu ko vi dhavalu mANai komalataNu / kharakharIhi~ Niru Niru mukkiu kANaNahariNaha~ kaNNa khuDukkiu / rAu sapariyaNu rasu AkaMkhai garalaMbayaphalAI aalukhi| ko vi Na marai Neya mucchijai jaga balavaMtu puNNu kiM chijjai / cojavisesaraseNa ya rasiyau rAyaho Agga thAivi hasiyau / ghattA-dummuhu NAmeM bhillu teNa NAu paccAriu / virsaaMbayavaNu eu eNa lou saMghAriu / / 2 / / Five hundred warriors offer their services to Nagakumara. March to Antarapura. gurutaruhalarasavisavasabhaggA mANava jamapurapaMthe lggaa| pekkhu deva haDui~ puMjaliyaI pala palAsihi giddhahi~ giliyii| mai~ AharaNa' vatthaI laiya peI puNNaI saMpuNNa I riyii| vairi Na paharai Niyai Niyattai visu vi amiyarUveNa pavattai / NAyakumAru deu daiyAhiu aNNaNNaho aNNapaNe sAhiu / pattavattadharadharaNIdhIraha~ AyaI paMcasayaI vrviirhN| tehiM NaveppiNu bhaNiu bhaDArA amhai~ kiMkara deva tuhaaraa| ujjeNihi~ muNiNAhe siTThau visahalu jAsu sarIri paiTThau / puTThi jaNesai so tumhaha~ pahu tuhu~ dihro si NAha NaM mahumahu / jA paDivaNNu tehiM vijayANau bhiJcattaNu tA diNNu payANau / jaMteM rahu raheNa saMdANiu karisaMkaDi kari kaha vi hu NoNiu / ghattA-aMtaravaNu saMpatta jaMtu jaMtu ramaNIsaru / aMtarapuravare atthi aMtararAu garesaru // 3 // Tagakumara received by the king of Antarapura. The latter resolves to go to Girinagara to help the king against the attack of the king of Sindhu. Nagakumara expresses a desire to accompany him. vivilAsiNiNeheM laiyaho so saMmuhu Ayau ridiyho| ghari paisiu maMgalaghoseM abbhAgayavihi kaya prioseN| bhaNiu pureseM suhuMjuMtaI acchahu maMdiri knnnnaaktii| ahiNava tumhaI ajja jamA amhaI rakkhiya sjjnnchaayaa| maMDaliyaho arivammaho jAyaha Niyasasasuyaho NimitteM Nihiyaha / vilasiyakAmahe majheM khAmahe "AsAmaha guNavaiNAmahe / 5. B D mahesehiM 6. A B kA vi. 7.raDukkiu. TAki D visu. 3. 1. D puMjaviyaI. 2. C palAsahiM giddhihiM. viya 2 palAriiya amittaI. 4. EdegNi. 3. C paI puNNaiyAna 5. E amiu puNNeNa. 6. C dharaNIdharadhIrahaM. 7. E visaharu. 4. 1. E sahu. 2. D E add before this vihiNA raiparamANu va vihiyahe. 3..paayhaa| taNu. haru. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #191
-7. 4.6 ] hindI anuvAda 113 pravAloM aura kisalayoMke samUhase avaruddha bhUmipara Dolate hue lAla aura lambAyamAna nyagrodhakA bhaiMseM bhakSaNa karane lagIM, jaise kAmuka rAniyA~ nagna munigaNako bhI khA DAlatI haiM ( bhraSTa kara detI haiN)| durdhara bhArake kiNase aMkita sundara zarIradhArI baila komala tRNakA mAta karane lgaa| gadhAgadhIko niSThura reMka vanake hariNoMke kAnoMmeM khttkii| udhara rAjA nAgakumAra apane parijanoM sahita una viSaile AmoMko cUsane aura unakA rasAsvAdana karane lgaa| para na to koI marA aura na mUchita huaa| kyA kahIM jagatmeM balavAna puNyakA kSaya hotA hai ? vizeSa Azcarya rasase cakita hokara tathA rAjAke Age khar3e hokara ha~sate hue eka puruSane apanA nAma durmukha bhIla batalAyA aura kahA-ki yaha viSaile AmoMkA vana hai jisane bahuta logoMkA saMhAra kiyA hai // 2 // 3. pA~ca sau vIroM dvArA nAgakumArako sevA svIkRta durmukha bhIla kahatA gayA-ina vizAla AmravRkSoMke phaloMke viSase bhagna hokara manuSya yamapurake mArgapara laga gaye / he deva dekhie to, una mRtakoMke hAr3oMke Dhera lage hue haiM jinakA mAMsa mAMsabhakSI gRddhoM dvArA ( noca-nocakara ) khA liyA gayA hai| unake AbharaNa aura vastra maiMne le liye haiM kintu Apane sampUrNa puNyakA arjana kiyA hai| Apapara koI bairI prahAra nahIM kara paataa| vidhikA vidhAna bhI dUra haTa jAtA hai aura viSa bhI amRta rUpase pravRtta ho jAtA hai| ( basa phira kyA thA ) ekane dUsare aura dUsarene tIsarese kahA-ye hI ve atyanta bhAgyavAn nAgakumAra haiM / isa khabarako pAkara parvata va dharaNIke samAna dhairyavAna pA~ca sau zUravIra vahA~ A phuNce| unhoMne nAgakumArako praNAma karake kahA-he svAmI, hama Apake sevaka haiN| ujjainImeM eka munirAjane yaha bhaviSyavANI kI thI ki jisake zarIrameM ye viSa-phala praviSTa hokara puSTi utpanna kareM vahI tumhArA prabhu hai| he nAtha, aba hameM Apake darzana ho gye| Apa to mAno sAkSAt madhusUdana ( viSNu ) hI haiN| isa prakAra una zUravIroM ke bhRtyatva svIkAra kara lenepara nAgakumArane apanI vijaya-yAtrApara phira prayANa kara diyaa| calate-calate ve ramaNIzvara nAgakumAra antaravanameM phuNce| vahA~ke antarapura nAmaka nagarake narezvara antararAja nAmaka the / / 3 / / 4. nAgakumArakA antarapurameM svAgata va girinagarapara zatrusaMkaTa antarapurakA nareza vijayarUpI vilAsinIke snehako prApta ratipati nAgakumArake sammukha AyA aura usane maMgala vAdyoM sahita unheM apane gharameM praviSTa karAyA tathA harSapUrvaka unakA Atithya kiyA / usa purAdhIzane kahA ki he kanyAoMke kAnta, Apa sukha bhogate hue mere prAsAdameM rhie| Apa Aja hI naye-naye Aye haiM aura hamane sajjanocita ziSTatA kA pAlana kiyA hai| (kintu yahA~ eka dUsarA prasaMga upasthita hai)| yahAMke mAMDalika rAjA arivargakI putrI guNavatI nAmakI hai| usa kAmako bhI mohita karanevAlI kSINa-kaTi va dUrvAke samAna zyAmavarNa sundaroko usake pitAne apane bhaginI putrake nimitta rakSita rakhA hai| kintu usake lie mAtsaryase bharA 15 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #192
114 [7.4.7 NAyakumAracariu kumArihe kAraNa maccharabhariyau sIhauraho hu~tau NIsariyau / siMdhuvisayavai visamamahAbhaDu asidhArAdAriyaparagayaghaDu / rAu payaMDapajoyeNu baliyau giriNayaresaho uppari caliyau / arivammaho sAhijju karevau / ajju bappa tahi~ maI jAevau / suyaNamaNANayaNaha~ vi suhaMkara gamaNaho kAraNu kahiu nnresr| ghattA-pAhuNaeNa pavattu jai vi Na raNe karu Dhoyami / mitta to vi hau~ jAmi suhaDabhiDaMta paloyami // 4 // 5 March to Girinagara saMgAmabherIhi~ NaM plymaariihiN| muaNaM gasaMtIhi~ gahiraM rsNtiihiN| saNNaddhakuddhAi~ uddhddhciNdhaaii| uvabaddhatoNAI gunnnnihiybaannaaii| karicaDiyajohAI clcaamrohaaii| chattaMdhayArAI / psriyviyaaraaii| vAhiyaturaMgAI coiymyNgaaii| caladhUlikavilAI kppuurdhvlaaii| mayaNAhikasaNAI kyvirivsnnaaii| bhaDaduNNivArAI rhdinnnndhaaraaii| rosAvauNNAI caliyAI sennnnaaii| tihuyaNaraIsassa luyvirisiisss| kulagayaNacaMdassa aNtrnnriNdss| duggAvahAreNa jaNapAyabhAreNa / dharaNI vi saMcalai maMdaru vi ttlttli| jalaNihi vi jhalajhalai visaharu vi clcli| jigijigiyakhaggAI nniddliymggaaii| samarekacittAI giriNayaru pttaaii| sukayAI phaliyAI mittAi~ miliyaaii| arivammarAyassa icchiyshaayss| ghattA-Ayau caMDapajou arivammu vi saNNajjhai / dhIya Na dei mahaMtu balavaMteM sahu~ jujjhai // 5 // 4. E kuvarahiM. 5. C hotau. 6. E pajovaNu. 7. E caDiyau 8. E maI tahiM. 9. A BC omit this line. 10. D maNaNayaNahaM; E maNANavaNahaM. 11. E NAradeM. 5. 1. C keghAiM. 2. E uddhaddha. 3. D rosAviuNNAiM; E rosAivauNAI. 4. c tihuaNa; E tihuvaNa 5. E saMjujjhai. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #193
-7. 5. 22 ] hindI anuvAda 115 asAdhAraNa mahAbhaTa, apane khaDgakI dhArAse zatruke gaja samUhakA vidAraNa karanevAlA, sindhudeza kA balavAna bhUmipati pracaNDa pradyotana apanI rAjadhAnI siMhapurase nikalakara girinagara narezake Upara AkramaNa kara rahA hai| aba mujhe arivarma mAMDalikakI sahAyatA karanA hai, aura he bhadra, Aja hI mujhe vahAM jAnA hai| he sajjanoMke manoM aura netroMko sukha denevAle narezvara, maiMne Apako apane gamanakA kAraNa batalA diyaa| isapara pAhune nAgakumArane kahA-yadyapi maiM raNameM apanA hAtha nahIM DAlatA, to bhI he mitra, maiM bhI tumhAre sAtha calU~ aura subhaToM kI bhir3anta dekhU // 4 // 5. girinagarako yAtrA pralayako mArIke samAna bhuvanako grasita karatI aura gambhIra dhvani karatI huI saMgrAma bheriyoMke sAtha senAeM cala pdd'ii| ve sannaddha aura kruddha thIM, U~ce-U~ce dhvaja ur3Ae hue thiiN| tUNIra kase hue the, aura dhanuSoMko pratyaMcApara bANa car3he hue the| yoddhA hAthiyoMpara savAra the| cAmaroMke samUha calAyamAna the| chatroMse andhakAra phaila rahA thaa| turaMga calAye jA rahe the, aura mAtaMga prerita kiye jA rahe the, dhUli ur3a rahI thI aura usase senA kahIM kapilavarNa, kahIM kapUrake samAna dhavala aura kahIM kastUrIke sadRza kAlI par3a rahI thii| samasta senA bairiyoMpara vipatti DhAnepara tulI thii| bhaToMke kAraNa senA rokI nahIM jA sakatI thii| rathoMkI lIke bhUmipara par3a rahI thoN| aura sarvatra roSa hI roSa bharA huA thaa| aisI thIM ve senAeM bairiyoMke sira kATanevAle tribhuvanaratike pati nAgakumArako pathA kularUpI gaganake candra antarapurake narendrake durgoMkA apaharaNa karate hue, sainikoMke pairoMke bhArase dharaNI bhI calAyamAna ho rahI thii| mandara parvata bhI TalaTalAne lgaa| samudra bhI jhalajhalA utthaa| aura zeSanAga bhI kAMpa utthaa| apane khaDgoMko jagamagAte hue, mArgokA nirdalana karate hue va ekamAtra samarapara citta lagAye hue ve sainya giri nagara A pahu~ce / sahAyatAkI icchA rakhanevAle arivarma rAjAke sukRta phalavAn hue| mitroMse mitra mile| udhara candra pradyota bhI A cddh'aa| arivarma bhI taiyAra hone lgaa| vaha mahAn rAjA candrapradyotako apanI putrI nahIM denA cAhatA thA aura isa kAraNa vaha apanese adhika balavAn zatruse jUjhaneke lie taiyAra ho gayA // 5 // P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #194
116 NAyakumAracariu [7. 6.1 Arivarma's warriors resolve to put up a good fight. saNNajhaMtu bhaNai bhaDu vaJcami ajju vairisIseM raNu aJcami / kaDhivi ajju vairivaNasoNiu vaDDhava asivara merau pANiu / ko vi bhaNai ujjayapaya deppi] pisuNakavU pahupurau luNeppiNu / huyaivahe ghivami pekkhu suhaDattaNu kaMta mahArau NaM sukaittaNu / ko vi bhaNai lai satthaI sikkhiu / arju gharANaNe hau~ raNa dikkhiu~ / ajju dhammu kayaguNajhaMkArau ajju mokkhu mahu bANaho kerau / ko vi bhaNai pahubhUmiNiyattaNu diNNau"sarivi Na karami NiyattaNu / caMcalu khuppaI kucchiyaraMgaI dhariyau dhariyau paDai kusNgii| ko vi bhaNai khalavesAvAu~ khAu ajju siva hiyau mahArau / sAmiha kerau riNu Avaggau ko vi bhaNai mahu vaTTai laggau / khaTTAmaraNe kAi~ kresmi| ko vi bhaNai sarasayaNa maresami / rAyapasAyasusAuha sAuha ajju karami hau~ cheu praauh| ghattA-NiggayAi~"roseNa mnnikNcnnkvyNgii| uhayabalaI laggAi~ saravarapihiyapayaMgaI // 6 // The battle scene. Enemy's commander slain by Vyala, bhaDamuhamukahakkalallakaI bhesiysukkskkcNdkkiiN| vajamuTThicUriyasIsaka urylbhriyphuriyclckii| surakAmiNimaNaNayaNaNirikkaI vijayalacchisuragaNiyamirikkaI / moDiyachattadaMDadhayasaMDaI vihaDiyaNivaDiyAI sykhNddii| muMDakhaMDakhAviyacAmuMDaI ruNddepiNddddeviybheruNddii| mahiyali loTTethoTTadugdhoTTaI kulblvihvmrttttvisttttii| lohiyalohiyAi~ gayajIvaI jamabhar3aNIyaI pitta piiyii| raNarayamaiyaI muccha ghuliyai~ heymuhlaalaajlviccheliyii| viluliyatamAlApakkhaliyaI kddhinngyaaphaarnniddliyii| asiNihasaNabhaDahuyavahajaliyaI sUlasellakuMtaggihi~ huliyii| 'ghattA-ehaMza suhaDavamAli kappadamu jiha sUDiu / vAle hau bANeNa daMDaNAhu raNe pADiu // 7 // 6. 1. E merau asivara pANiu. 2. C ujjaya. 3. E deviNu. 4. D E kaMThu. 5. C luheppiNu. 6. C huyavaho; E huvavahe. 7. C D E kati. 8.C has ajja throughout. 9. E dekkhau. 10.C ajja mokkhu vahuvaNaho kerau. 11. E saravi. 12. C khuppaya. 13. D khalu. 14. E vesAgArau. 15. A B D vaggau. 16. A B khuTTA. 17. E karenvau. 18. E NiggiyAI. 7. 1. virikkaI. 2. E tuMDa. 3. E loTTaI. 4. E vihiva. 5. Edeghiya. 6. D vicchaliyaI. 7. E huvavaha. 8. C kuliyaI; E ghuliyaiM. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #195
-7. 7. 12] hindI anuvAda 117 6. arivarmake sainikoMkA manobala kavaca dhAraNa karatA huA eka bhaTa kahane lagA-aba maiM jAtA hai aura Aja hI vairIke sirase raNakI pUjA karatA huuN| Aja bairIke ghAvoMse rakta kAr3haneke lie isa uttama talavArapara merA hAtha bar3ha rahA hai| koI kahatA-sIdhe paira bar3hAkara tathA bairIke zarIrako apane svAmIke sammukha kATakara AgameM pheMka duuNgaa| he priye, Aja mere yoddhApanako dekha bhI; vaha kisI acche kavike kavitvake samAna hai| jo prasAdaguNayukta sIdhe padoMmeM racA gayA ho aura jisake dvArA pratispardhIke kAvyako rAjAke sammukha phAr3akara AgameM pheMka diyA gayA ho| koI kahatA, le sundarI, maiMne jo zastravidyAkA adhyayana kiyA hai usake balapara Aja maiM raNarUpI yajJakI dIkSA le rahA huuN| Aja merA dhanuSarUpI dharma pratyaMcArUpI guNakI jhaMkAra kara rahA hai| va Aja mere bANakA mokSa hone jA rahA hai| koI kahatA hai, svAmIne jo mujhe jIvana-vRtti ( AjIvikA ) ke lie bahutasI bhUmikA dhana diyA hai usakA smaraNakara maiM kabhI raNameM pIche nahIM httuuNgaa| merA yaha caMcalamana khoTI raMgareliyoMmeM khapatA hai| use rokate-rokate bhI vaha kusaMgatimeM par3atA hai| koI kahatA hai-merA yaha hRdaya khalajanoMke lie vezyAvAr3A banA huA hai| ataH bhalA ho ki Aja use zRgAlI khA ddaale| koI kahatA thA-mujhapara svAmIkA RNa bar3ha rahA hai aura mujhe baTTA laga rahA hai| koI kahatA-khATapara par3e marakara kyA karUMgA; acchA hai maiM bANoMko zaiyyApara marUM / Aja meM rAjAke prasAdake dvArA susvAdu apanI AyukA athavA zatrukI AyukA kSaya kruuNgaa| ___isa prakAra robasahita apane aMgoMko maNiyoM, suvarNake kavacoMse sajAkara senAe~ nikala pdd'iiN| aura phira donoM orake sainya paraspara bhir3akara apane bANoMse sUryako AcchAdita karane lage // 6 // 7. saMgrAmakA dRzya bhaToMke muMhase chor3I huI hA~ke aura lalakAreM zukra, zakra, candra aura sUryako bhI bhayabhIta karane lgiiN| vajra muTThiyoMse sira cara-cara hone lge| calAye hue cakra zatruke urasthalameM praviSTa hokara camakane lge| vijaya lakSmIrUpI suragaNikAoMmeM paraspara IrSyAlu yoddhA, devAMganAoMke mana aura netroMko curAne lge| chatra, daNDa aura dhvajAoMke samUha TUTa-phUTakara sau-sau Tukar3e ho bhUmipara girane lge| muNDoMke Tukar3e-Tukar3e hone lage, aura unheM cAmuNDA khAne lgii| ruMDoMke piMDoMse bheruNDa tRpta ho rahe the| sUMDa va paira kaTa jAneke kAraNa ThUThe hAthI bhUtalapara loTa-poTa hone lge| kula, bala aura vaibhavakA abhimAna rakhanevAle sainikoMkA dalana hone lgaa| lohase lathapatha hue mRtaka jinhoMne pitta piyA thA, yamake bhaToM dvArA le jAye jAne lge| raNake unmAdase madonmatta yoddhA mUrchAse ghUmane lage aura ghor3oMke mukhoMse nikalI lArake jalase lipta hone lge| kaThina gadA prahAroMse nirdalita hue yoddhA calAyamAna bhAlAoM sahita lar3akhar3Ane lge| talavAroMke saMgharSaNase utpanna huI agnimeM bhaTa jalane lage tathA zUla, sela evaM bhAloMko hUleM khAne lge| isa prakArake subhaToMke ghora saMgrAmameM vyAlake bANase Ahata hokara zatrukA senApati usI prakAra dharAzAyI ho gayA jaise bhagna huA kalpadruma // 7 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #196
118 NAyakumAracariu [7.8.1 2 Complete routing of the enemy who is himself captured by Nagakumara. The latter is introduced to Arivarma as his own nephew. jaM somaMtapamuhu bhaDu mAriu / khaggakareNa vairi hakkAriu / taM dhAiya jayavijaya bhayaMkara caMDa caMDapajjoyaho kiMkara / te vi acheyAbheyahi~ rudhivi a~ppiya NAyakumAraho baMdhivi / sayala suhaDa saMgare osArivi paDibalapaharaNapasaru NivArivi / dhariu kumAra sIhauresaru gAI viDappeM khayadiNaNesIM / pucchiu abbhuryabhAviyamaiNA aMtarapuravai giripurvinnaa| ehu kAmu~ ki huu NArAyaNu dosai guNamahaMtu jasabhAyaNu / teNa pauttau mai~ vi Na yANiu ahiNau Ayau ghare sammANiu / etthAeM riuphuraNu NisuMbhiu caMgau pAhuNaeNa viyaMbhiu / avareM utta rAyasiyaseviha uppaNau puhaImahaevihe / ghattA-ehu so NAyakumAru prirkkhiybhuubhaayho| bhAiNeu tuha hoi puttu jayaMdhararAyaho / / 8 / / Nagakumara marries Jayavati, his maternal uncle's daughter. taM NisuNevi mAmu saMtosiu jayajayasaveM vijau paghosiu / paNavamANu sasasuu avaruMDiu raNacaMDahi~ muyedaMDahiM maMDiu / sasura suMdara sAhukkAriu . teNa vi baddhau riusAhAriu / baddha ji sohai paTTa gariMdaho baddha ji sohai daMtu gaiiNdho| kamvaNibaddhu ji sohai Nivajasu baddha ji sohai jage pArayarasu / chuDu mA NAsau khaggAliMgaNa baddha ji sohai suhaDu raNaMgaNe / kiM sohaMti Na baddha maubhaDa paratAvira paDaMti ghaNathaNabhaDa / tuha porisu kira keNa khalijai tuha jasarAsi keNa mailijjai / iya saMbohi vi mukka suhaMkara jayavijayAhiu jAyau kiMkaru / ghattA-puravare sayala paiTTha kysohaavitthaareN| guNavai mAmaho dhIya pariNiya NAyakumAra / / 9 / / Nagakumara's homage to the sages who attained salvation at the Urjayanta mountain. A letter-bearer arrives. NivacauraMga NivA iva pheDivi thavivi tikkhakaravAleM tADivi / duhu dINaha~ suhu aurihu~ hareppiNu thiu~ giriNayaraNivAsu kareppiNu / 8. 1. C sAmaMtu pamuhabhaDu. 2. D pacaMDapajoyaho. 3. C ruMbhevi. 4. A B D appivi. 5. E NAya. 6. E anbhua. 7. A B C E kAsu. 8. E deghiM. 9. 1. E omits this foot. 2. E bhua. 3. E gayaMdaho. 4. E NiyaM. 5. M S S bappa. 10. 1.C balacauraMga. 2. C arihe; E arihi. 3. A thiru, P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #197
-7.10.2] hindI anuvAda 119 8. zatruko parAjaya va nAgakumAra dvArA bandhana jyoMhI vaha sAmanta pramukha yoddhA mArA gayA tyoMhI vyAlate hAthameM khaDga liye hue apane zatruko llkaaraa| tatkAla hI candra pradyotake do vijaya aura jaya nAmaka bhayaMkara aura pracaNDa kiMkara daur3a pdd'e| kintu unheM akSaya aura abhedane rokakara bAMdha liyA aura nAgakumArako samapita kiyaa| nAgakumArane samasta zatru bhaToMko saMgrAmase bhagAkara tathA pratipakSiyoMke samasta prahAroMko bacAkara, siMhapurAdhIzako uso prakAra bAMdha liyA jaise rAhu pralayake dinameM sUryako grasita kara letA hai| nAgakumArake adbhuta parAkramase prabhAvita hokara giripurake rAjAne antarapura narezase pUchA-yaha kAma hai yA nArAyaNa ? yaha to koI mahAn guNavAn yazasvI dikhAI detA . hai| antarapura narezane uttara diyA-maiM bhI to nahIM jAnatA! yaha nayA-nayA hI mere ghara AyA thA aura maiMne usakA sammAna kiyA thaa| yahAM Akara usane zatruke utsAhako cUra-cUra kara diyaa| isa pAhunene apanA acchA kauzala dikhlaayaa| taba kisI dUsarene kahA-are, ye rAjyazrI dvArA sevita pRthvI mahAdevIse utpanna haiM / yahI to ve nAgakumAra haiM jo pRthvIkI rakSA karanevAle jayaMdhara rAjAke putra tathA Apake bhAgineya hote haiM // 8 // 9. nAgakumArakA svAgata va mAmAkI putrIse vivAha yaha sunakara mAmAko santoSa huaa| unhoMne jaya-jayako dhvanise vijayakI ghoSaNA kii| nAgakumArane praNAma kiyA aura rAjAne apane bhaginIputrakA AliMgana kiyA, apane raNa meM pracaNDa bhujadaNDoMse unheM alaMkRta kiyaa| zvasurane sundara kumArako sAdhuvAda diyA tathA zatruke saMhAraka honeke nAte use badhAI dii| narendrako rAjapaTTa bAMdhA jAnA sohatA hai| gajendrake dAMta bhI bar3he hue zobhA dete haiN| nRpakA yaza kAvyameM nibaddha hokara zobhAyamAna hotA hai| tathA pArekA rasa bhI ba~dhanepara jagatmeM sohatA hai| yadi khaDgakA AliMgana (prahAra ) honepara tatkSaNa mRtyu na ho jAya to subhaTa kavaca aura zastrabaddha hotA huA samarAMgaNameM sohatA hai| kyA madodbhaTa aura zatruko saMtApakArI patita hote hue ghana stana aura bhaTa baMdha jAnepara nahIM sohate ? tumhArA pauruSa kauna skhalita kara sakatA hai ? tumhArI yazarAziko kona malina kara sakatA hai ? isa prakAra sambodhana karake girinagara narezane nAgakumArako chodd'aa| zrIcaNDapradyotake subhaTa jaya aura vijaya usake dAsa ho gye| phira saba loga purameM praviSTa hue tathA nAnA prakArako zobhA vistArake sAtha nAgakumArane apane mAmAkI putrI guNavatIkA pariNaya kiyA // 9 // 7 10. urjayanta tIrthakI vandanA isa prakAra zatrunarezakI caturaMgiNI senAko ghaTake samAna vidhvasta karake va zatruko tIkSNa talavArase tAr3ita kara biThA dene evaM dInoMke duHkhakA tathA zatruoMke sukhakA apaharaNa karaneke cAt nAgakumAra girinagarameM nivAsa karake rahane lgaa| usa prajAbaMdhura devakA kyA varNana karUM? P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #198
120 NAyakumAracariu [7. 10.3deu payAbaMdhuru kiM vaNNami. hau~ NiyakukaittaNu avagaNNami / viyaDakaDayakIliyasurakaMtaho aNNahi~ vAsare gau ujitaho / jiNavatthAvahAravau saMsivi lakkhaNapaMti' phuraMti NamaMsivi / NANasilahi~ NiyaNANavaDaMcalu dhoIu vayajaleNa ka u Nimmalu / sihare pAviyakevalaNANai~ baMdiya munnivrnnivvuitthaannii| cittadehakakkaradariduggai~ surkaaminnibhvpaavnnmggii| viraiyabaMbhaNirUrbudesaI thANa gypphlnniyrudesii| DiMbhayabhayaharaNekavihANa joiya jkkhinninnilynnivaanniN"| dINANAha diNNadhaNapauraho puNu Ayau suMdaru girinnyrho| ghattA-thiu tahi~ sasayaNu jAma tA NaM sirihakArau / 'pattavihUsiyakaMThu pattu ekku lehArau // 10 // 10 . 11 The letter is from Abhichandra, king of Gajapura, requesting Nagakumara for help against Vidyadhara Sukantha who had killed his brother Subhachandra of Kausambi and captured his seven daughters. gayauravaiNA ujjhiyada rayaNamAlaghariNIkaMdappeM / . caMdamuheM caMdAhAva muyabhAyarakayasoyaviyappeM / kurukulapaviulaNahayalacaMdeM lehu visajiu jo ahicNdeN| so mayaraddhaeNa avaloIu ema kajju AhAsai vAiMu / uvavaNaNavadumakIliyasuravara vacchAjaNavaza kosNbiipur| mahu suhacaMdu bhAi garuyorau vasai suhadApANapiyArau / tAha suhadaha teNa viNIyau NisuNi satta saMjAyau dhiiyu| kamalappaha kamalA suhamANaNa kamalasidI viyasiyakamalANaNa / ANaMdappaha NAyasirI sai kaNaujjala ujjlpaaddlgi| kaNayamAla eyau satta vi lai AyaNNahi kumAra vihivasagai / pattavasaMtasama vihasaMtiu vaNe vasaMtatilayammi ramaMtiu / diu someM khayareM kaNNau maragayamaNicAmIyaravaNNau / gaMpi alaMghaNayare maimaMdaho . kahiyau teNa sukNtthkhgiNdho| vajjoyaridevIpAseM NahayalagamaNe jamabhaDaveseM / kulasakaMTharuppiNisuMyatAeM AveppiNu NahayaraNararAeM / ghattA-deva NiyAu suAu mArivi bhAi mahArau / pahu tuhu~ dutthiyamittu tumhaha~ kau kUvArau // 11 // 4. E maNi maNNami. 5. C E ujjataho. 6. EdegvaMti. 7. E dhoyau. 8. C E rUu uddesaI. 9. A B C D thANu. 10 C E joivi. 11. A NavANaiM. 12. E tirihakkAriu. 13. D pattu. 11. 1. E yasa. 2. E garuArau. 3. Edeghi. 4 D kaNayakati. 5. C patte. 6. E sua. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #199
-7. 11. 17 ] hindI anuvAda 121 maiM to apane kukavitvakI nindA hI karatA huuN| phira kisI anya dina nAgakumAra usa urjayanta parvatapara gayA jahAMke vikaTa kUToMpara deva apanI devAMganAoM sahita krIr3A karate haiN| vahA~ unhoMne jinendra bhagavAnke vastrApaharaNa rUpa va nirgrantha muni vratakI stuti kI, tIrthaMkaroMke sphurAyamAna caraNa cihnoMko namaskAra kiyA tathA jJAna-zilApara apane jJAnAvaraNarUpI vastrako vrata rUpI jalase dhokara apane jJAnako nirmala kiyaa| parvatake zikharapara pahuMcakara unhoMne una sthAnoMkI vandanA kI, jahA~ muniyoMne kevalajJAna prApta kiyA thA aura jahAM unhoMne mokSa pAyA thaa| phira unhoMne yakSiNI ambikAke nivAsa va jalAzayayukta una sthAnoMko dekhA jahAM ambikAne kaThora guphA va durgameM apane zarIrako pheMka diyA thA jo devAMganAoMke jIvanako pavitra banAneke mArga bana gaye haiM, jahAM brAhmaNI rUpase ambikAkI sthApanA pAyo jAtI hai, jahAM phalarahita AmravRkSameM bhI ( ambikAke prabhAvase ) phaloMke gucche laga gaye the, tathA jo zizuoMke bhayakA apaharaNa karaneke lie eka vizeSa upAya hai| tatpazcAt nAgakumAra usa girinagarako lauTa AyA aura vahA~ usane dInoM aura anAthoMko pracura dhanakA dAna diyaa| ___ vahAM vaha apane sAthiyoM sahita taba taka rahA jaba taka ki rAjyalakSmIke hakAreke samAna ..patroMke AbharaNase bhUSita kaMThasahita eka lekha-vAhaka nahIM AyA // 10 // 11. gajapura narezakA lekha vaha lekha kauravakularUpI vizAla nabhastalake candra gajapurake nareza una abhicandrane bhejA thA jo apane abhimAnako chor3a cuke the, jo ratnamAlA gRhiNIke pati the, candramukha the va candrA nAmaka kanyAke pitA the tathA jo apane bhrAtAkI mRtyuke zokase vyAkula the| usa lekhakA nAgakUmArane avalokana kiyA aura usameM likhita vRttAntako vAcakane isa prakAra par3hakara sunAyAjahA~ upavanoMke naye vRkSoMke bIca deva krIr3A karate haiN| usa vatsa janapadake kauzAmbI nagarameM merA jyeSTha bhrAtA zubhacandra apanI priya patnI subhadrA sahita rahatA thaa| usake subhadrAse sAta vinayazIla * putriyAM utpanna huI jinake nAma sunie-kamalaprabhA, sukhazAlinI kamalA, vikasita kamala sadaza mukhavAlI kamalazrI, AnandaprabhA, satI nAgazrI, zvetahaMsagAminI kanakojjvalA aura knkmaalaa| ina sAta kanyAoMko lekara jo vidhivaza gati huI, he kumAra, use sunie-vasantakAla Anepara jaba ve kanyAe~ ha~satI huI vasantatilaka nAmaka vanameM krIr3A kara rahI thIM taba una marakata maNi va suvarNa jaise varNavAlI kanyAoMko soma nAmaka vidyAdharane dekhaa| usane alaMgha nagarameM jAkara matimanda sukaNTha vidyAdharase khaa| usa vajodarI devIke prANeza, vajrakaNTha putra aura rukmiNI putrIke pitA, vidyAdharoMke rAjA sukaNThane yamarAjake dUtake vezameM Akara he deva, mere bhAIko mAra DAlA aura una kanyAoMkA apaharaNa kara liyaa| he prabhu, Apa dukhiyoMke mitra haiM, isalie maiMne apanI pukAra Apake lie kI hai // 11 // PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #200
122 NAyakumAracariu [7. 12.1 '12 Nagakumara chivalrously responds to the request and meets Sukantha. pisuNiu tuha jasu varakaikaThaveM gAieNa suimahure divveN| pisaNiu taha jasa taMtIsahe pisuNiu tuha jasu baMdiNa NadeM / NisuNiu maI mahiyali pAyAlA visaharehiM devahi~ sggaal| taM NisuNeppiNu gau jAyaMdhari hariNagaMdhaluddhau NaM kesri| sahu~ parivAra Niu khagapurisaMhi~ kaNayavimANe vddhiyhrisNhiN| pihiu alaMghaNayaru cauraMgahi~ bhaDamAyaMgarahehi turNghiN| ghattA-tA NIsariu sukaMtu vaikaMThu va parabalaharu / cAvavihUsiyadehu sara muMaMtu jiha jalaharu // 12 // 13 Nagakumara's rebuke and Sukantha's retort. NavajalaharehiM va jalalava muaMtehiM daDhaka DhiNapavivalayaparibaddhadaMtehiM / raNajhaNiyamaNikiMkiNIsohamANehiM / annvrypriyliykrddyldaannehiN| sovaNNasADINibarbuddhaciMdhehi~ karaNAsiyAgahiyagayaNAhagaMdhehiM / daMrtaggaNibhiNNahariNaravaraMgehiM bhUgoyarA kheyarA thiya myNgehiN| bhaNiyaM kumAreNa kayatiyasatoseNa pAviTTha khaddho si eeNa doseNa / paradharaNiparataruNiparadaviNakaMkhAe marihIsi duccAra khlcorsikkhaash| laviyaM sukaMTheNa mA marasu osarasu NiyajIviyAkAma kAmiNisuhaM sarasu / ghattA-tA dohi~ mi kuddhehi~ NillUriyaparavikkama / / mukkA dIhara bANa kovajalaNajAlAsama // 13 // The fight and Sukantha's end. dhariyaloha teNa ji te guNacuya ujjuya teNa ji te mukkhujuya / . cittavicitta teNa te calayara pahu~NavaMta teNa te Nahayara / dhammavimukka teNa te hayapara rosavisiNNaM teNa te duddhara / tikkha teNa te vammullUraNa sahala teNa te AsAraNa / calai Na vairi khadhu khayakAleM. rurbu payAbaMdhurasarajAleM / eNttahiM vAlapamuhabhaDavIrahiM parabalu jittau saMgari dhiirhiN| tahiM avasari kari kariNA jittau daMtihiM bhiMdivi mahiyali ghittau / 12. 1.c omits first three feet of this kaDavaka. 2. EdegsihiM. 3. E muvaMtu. 13. 1. E bva. 2. E puNu. 3. A C Nibaddha. 4 E daMtAgga. 5.C ari. 6. E jIviyaM. 14. 1. C E ajjuNa. 2. B mukkhajjuya. 3. D pahuNavaMta teNa ji te. 4. E visaNNa. 5. E AsAlUraNa. 6. A tuLu. 7. A.BC omit this line. 8. A juttau. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #201
-7. 14.7 ] hindI anuvAda 123 12. alaMgha nagarapara nAgakumArakA AkramaNa ApakA yaza zreSTha kaviyoM dvArA viracita karNamadhura aura divya kAvyake gAnase prakaTa hotA hai| tantrIvAdyoMse bhI ApakA yaza ghoSita hotA hai aura ghoSita hotA hai vandIjanoMke nAdase bhii| isa prakAra maiMne ApakA yaza isa bhUtalapara sunA hai| pAtAla meM nAgoM aura svargAlayameM devoM dvArA usakA gAna sunA gayA hai| yaha sunakara jayandharakA putra nAgakumAra cala par3A jaise hariNako gandhakA lobhI siNh| use samasta parivAra sahita khecara puruSa harSa bar3hAte hue suvarNake vimAnoM dvArA le gye| unhoMne yoddhA, hAthI, ratha aura ghor3erUpI caturaMgiNI senA dvArA alaMgha nagarako ghera liyaa| ___ taba sukaNTha vidyAdhara nikala AyA jaise zatrubalakA haraNa karanevAlA viSNu / vaha dhanuSase vibhUSita dehasahita bANa chor3atA huA aisA dikhAI detA thA jaise indradhanuSa sahita varSA karatA huA megha // 12 // 2 // . . 13. nAgakumAra aura sukaNThakA sAmanA bhUgocarI nAgakumAra aura khecara sukaNTha apane sainikoM sahita gajoMpara baiThakara paraspara sammukha aaye| ve gaja jaladharoMke samAna jalakI bUMdeM barasA rahe the| unake dA~ta dRr3ha aura kaThora vajramaNDalake samAna bar3he hue the| ve runajhuna karatI huI maNiyoMkI kiMkiNiyoMse zobhAyamAna the| unake gaNDasthaloMse nirantara mada cU rahA thaa| unapara suvarNamaya.rezamI vastrakI U~cI dhvajAe~ sthApita thiiN| ve sUMDoMkI nAsikAse dUsare mahAgajoMko gandha grahaNa kara rahe the tathA apane dantoMke agrabhAgoMse ghor3oM aura manuSyoMke aMgoMko phAr3a rahe the / devoMko prasanna karanevAle nAgakumArane kahA-re pApI, tujhe yaha terA pApa khA jaayegaa| parAyo dharatI, parAyI strI aura parAye dhanakI tRSNAke kAraNa, re durAcArI, tU khaloM aura coroM jaisA daNDa pAkara mregaa| isapara sukaNThane kahA-are maro mata, yahA~se haTa jaa| yadi tU apane jIvanakI kAmanA rakhatA hai to kAminI sukhakA smaraNa kr| isapara donoMne kruddha hokara eka-dUsarepara aise lambe-lambe bANa chor3anA prArambha kara diyA jo zatruke parAkramakA viccheda karanevAle aura kopAgniko jvAlAke samAna the // 13 // 14. saMgrAma aura sukaNThakA maraNa udharase sukaNThane loheke agrabhAgase yukta pratyaMcAse bANa chor3e jo mAno lobhayukta aura guNoMse cyuta the| idharase nAgakumArane sIdhe zatrupara cItkAra karanevAle bANa calAye mAno ve Arjava guNase yukta mokSake lie tatpara hoN| sukaNThane citra-vicitra calAyamAna bANa chor3e mAno ve cittase vicitta aura caMcala hoN| idhara kumArane paMkhayukta AkAzagAmI bANa calAye jaise ve nabhacara pakSI hoN| sukaNThane dhanuSase chUTakara, dUsareko mAranevAle bANa calAye jo mAno dharmase rahita aura lajjAjanaka the| to kumArane roSase durdhara bANa chor3e mAno ve roSase kheda-khinna hokara zatrudvArA dussaha ho gaye hoN| sukaNThane tIkhe va kavacakA bhedana karanevAle bANa calAye mAno ve kaThora svabhAvI va dUsareke marmasthalako bhedanevAle hoN| to kumArane phalasahita aise bANa chor3e jinhoMne samasta dizAoMko bhara diyaa| mAno ve apane kAryameM saphala aura calAnevAlekI AzAko pUrNa karane meM samartha the / basa, aba vaha prajAbandhura nAgakumArake bANoMse Ahata hokara calane meM asamartha ho gayA mAno use pralayakAlane khA liyaa| isI bIca vyAla Adi dhIra vIra bhaToMne saMgrAmameM P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #202
124 10 NAyakumAracariu [ 7. 14. 8biNNi vi payagaI ceya samANA : biNNi vi mahiyaraNahayararANA' / biNi 'vi raNarasaraMjiyabhaDayaNa bevi jalaNa jaha rAhavarAvaNa / bihiM vi calaMtahiM dhArAlaggaI khaNakhaNaMti paharaMtaha~ khggii| kaNaraNaMti kaDiyalakikiNiyau jaya bhaNaMti suravaraka miNiyau / pattA-dokhaMDiu mayaNeNa galakaMdalu krvaaleN| khuDiu sukaMThaho" sIsu NaM sarakamalu marAle // 14 // Release of the maidens, corwning of Vajrakantha, marriage of Ruppini and the hero's visit to Abhichandra at Gajapura. hae sukaMThe jamarAyapariggaha mellAviya kumAri baMdiggahe / vajakaMThu tahiM rajje TheveppiNu tAsu bahiNi ruppiNi paMriNeppiNu / kaNhu va raNe sisuvAlu vaheppiNu vijayasesa suradiNNa laeppiNu / gayauru gaMpi miliu ahicaMdaho . teNa vi caMda diNNa vrcNdho| iyarau satta vi levi vivAheM gayaura thiupaha prmcchaahe| dhaNeNihi vaccau vihalu ddharaNe jumvaNu jAi jAu tavayaraNe / hiyavau guppara jiNasaMbharaNe pANa jaMtu muNipaMDiyamaraNe / jIyau pavi asahAyasahejjau NAyakumAra va kayaparakajjau / amhArisa je maNuya varAyA kimi te jnnnniisonniyeyjaayaa| lai jiyaMtu jIvaMta vite muya , mAyAthaNaghaNattaNAsaNa suya / ghattA-thiu tahiM rajju karaMtu mANiyataruNIthaNayalu / NAyakumAru aNaMgu pupphayaMtavaNNujjalu // 15 // iya NAyakumAracArucarie NaNNaNAmaMkie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve bahakumArIlaMmo NAma sattamo pariccheu smtto| .. sandhi // 7 // 9. E payagayaveya; C veya. 10. A B D. NaM NahayararANA. 11. A B C omit this line. 12. B D kaDiyali. 13 E'haM. 15. 1. E thaveppiNu. 2. E paNaveppiNa. 3. A dhahi vi. 4. C jovvaNu sahalu jAu. 5. CE para. 6. E soyaNi. 7. E jIvaMti. 8. D tu. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #203
7. 15.12] hindI anuvAda 125 zatra balako jIta DAlA- usI avasarapara nAgakumArake gajane sukaNThake gajako bhI jIta liyA aura use apane dA~toMse bhedakara mahotalapara paTaka diyaa| aba donoM bhUgocarI aura khecaroMke rAjA samAna rUpase padagAmI ho gye| ve donoM apane raNa rasa dvArA yoddhAjanoMkA manoraMjana karane lge| ve donoM aise jAjvalyamAna the jaise rAma aura rAvaNa / donoM Age bar3ha-bar3hakara prahAra karate tathA khaDgoMko dhArAoMkI paraspara Takkarase khanakhanAhaTa utpanna krte| unake kaTitaloMko kiMkiNiyA~ kanakanA uThatoM aura devAMganAeM jaya-jayakAra karane lgtiiN| tabhI madana nAgakumArane apane kRpANase sukaNThake galeke do Tukar3e kara diye| usane sukaNThake sirako aisA kATa DAlA jaise haMsa kamalako khoMTa letA hai // 14 // 15. kanyAoMkI bandhana mukti sukaNThakI mRtyu ho jAnepara jaba vaha yamarAjake ghara pahuMca gayA taba ve sAtoM kumAriyAM bandIgRhase chur3A dI gyiiN| phira usake rAjyapara usake putra vajrakaNThako sthApita karake tathA usakI bahana rukmiNIkA pariNaya kara devoM dvArA dI gayI vijayAzivako grahaNakara jisa prakAra ki kRSNane zizupAlakA badha karake kiyA thA, nAgakumAra gajapura jAkara abhicandrase milaa| usane bhI usa varacandrako apanI putrI candrA vivAha dii| anya una sAta kanyAoMko bhI vivAhameM grahaNa kara vaha prabhu bar3e utsAhase gajapurameM rhaa| dhananidhi garIboMke uddhArameM jAyeM, yauvana jAye to tapazcaraNameM jAve, hRdaya gupta hove jinendra ke smaraNameM, prANa jAye munike paNDita maraNameM aura jiye to asahAyakI sahAyatA karate hue| jisa prakAra ki nAgakumArane paropakArI kArya kiyaa| hamAre sadRza jo kSudra manuSya haiM ve to mAtAke raktase utpanna kRmimAtra haiN| aise suta jIveM bhale hI kintu ve jIte hue bhI mRtaka hI haiN| unakA kArya kevala mAtAke stanoMkI saghanatAkA vinAza karanA mAtra hai| apanI vivAhita yuvatI patniyoMke ( stanataToMke bhoga arthAt ) premameM rata vaha puSpoM jaise dAMtoMkI kAntise ujjvala anaMga nAgakumAra rAjya karatA huA vahIM gajapurameM rahane lagA // 15 // iti nannanAmAMkita mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita nAgakumAranAmaka sundara mahAkAvyameM aneka kumAriyoMkA lAma nAmaka sAtavA~ pariccheda samApta / ||sndhi 7 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #204
VIU Mahavyala enjoys life at Kusumapura. jayavammaho NaMdaNu NayaNANaMdaNu gaNiyAsuMdarihiyayaharu / kusumaure ravaNNaNa dhaNaparipuNNaNa bAhirapure hiMDai pavaru ||dhrvkN // hiMDai gaMdaNavaNu pecchamANu dhayaraTThamaNohare gcchmaannu| sihi NaccamANu koilu lavaMtu joiyau parAvau kalu kaNaMtu / pabhaNiu taruNihi~ maNiyAi~ jAi~ kahi~ sikkhio si tuhu~ pakkhi taaii| osarasu kIra komaliya laliya mA bhaMja hi tuhu~ mAyaMdakaliya / kiM mukkha tikkhacalacaMcu ghivasi pupphavaivelli puNu puNu vi chivasi / acchau bAhira veDhivi bhuyaMgu mANiu keyikusumNtrNgu| abhaMtaralINe chappaeNa rasavANadUNavaDiDhayamaeNa / kumuiNiyaha paramANaMdu diti sIya vi sasiyara paumiNi Dahati / uNha vi raviyara taha suhu jaNaMti mahilauH piyadosu vi guNaM muNaMti / viNu sohaggeM kiM karai vaNNu , aMbaiMyaha mahuyaru Nau NisaNNu / ghattA-jo jAihe rattau bhamai pamattau drisiykusumvihuuiyhiN| so kayarasabhaMgaI kaDuyaI aMgaI bhamaru Na cuMbaI"jUhiyahi~ // 1 // Mahavyala learns from a traveller about the Pandyan princess who did not like any man. He goes to Southern Mathura and is seen by her. tA diha pahiu paMtheNa jaMtu accherau kiM mahivIDhi vitta / kokiu~ pucchiu jayevaisueNa : AhAsiu taho pAvAsieNa / gaMbhIravijayaduMduhiNiNAu dAhiNamahurAhiu paMDirAu / / sirimalaya'suMdarIbhoiNI AliMgiu bhoi va bhoinniitt| kAmarai dhIya ko merai jAhiM ciMtaMtu rUu Niru NiruvamAhi / tAha'purisu Na ruccai ko vi kema cuNieNa hayaMgaho bhaitta jema / taM NisuNivi jayavaitaNuruheNa . kaya gamaNajutti pahasiyamuheNa / 1. 1. E maNoraha. 2. M S S koila. 3, E kala. 4. E maNiAI. 5. D veDDhivi. 6. E bhuaMgu. 7. C rasapANa. 8. E kumuyaNiyahi. 9. C E guNa gaNaMti. 10. C accaiyaho. 11. E cuMmai. 12. A B originally give rUyahe but correct it as jUhIyahe; D jUhIyahe; C tuiyaho; or ruiyaho; E svaho. 2. 1 E khittu. 2. E jaivai. 3. E taha. 4. D E malayAsuMdari. 5. D varai. 6.0 he. 7. kahami. 8. E bhuttu. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #205
sandhi 8 1. mahAvyAlako kusumapurameM vana-krIDA jayavarmAkA putra netroMko AnandadAyI, gaNikA sundarIkA hRdayahArI pravara mahAvyAla ramaNIya va dhanase paripUrNa kusumapurake bAhara bhramaNa kara rahA thaa| vaha nandana vanako va usameM calate hue manohara haMsako dekhatA huA ghUmane lgaa| usane mayUrako nAcate hue, kokilako kUkate hue tathA parevAko kur3akur3akI dhvani karate hue dekhaa| usane kahA-re pakSi, jo bAteM taruNI striyA~ kiyA karatI haiM unheM tUne kahA~se sIkha liyaa| re zuka, dUra haTa jA, Amako komala aura lalita kaliyoMko tU khaNDita mata kr| re mUrkha, tU apanI tIkSNa aura caMcala coMca kyoM calAtA hai, aura usa puSpavatI belako punaH-punaH sparza karatA hai ? bhujaMga bhale hI use bAharase lapeTakara raha jAyeM kintu ketakIke puSpake antaraMgako to usI bhramarane jAnA hai jo usake abhyantara bhAgameM lIna ho, aura jo usake rasapAna dvArA bar3hakara dugunA madonmatta ho rahA hai| jo kumudinIko paramAnanda detI haiM ve hI candrako kiraNeM zItalaM hokara bhI padminIko jalAtI haiN| tathA sUryako razmiyA~ uSNa hotI huI bhI use sukha utpanna karatI haiN| ( ThIka hI haiM ) mahilAeM apane priyake doSoMko bhI guNa mAnatI haiN| binA saubhAgyake acchA varNa kyA kara sakatA hai ? AmakI kaliyoMpara bhauMrA nahIM baitthtaa| jo camelI para anurakta hai vaha pramatta hokara usIke cakkara lagAtA rahatA hai| puSpoMkI vibhUti ko prakaTa karane vAlo jUhI ke kar3ave va rasabhaMga karane vAle aMgoM ko bhramara kabhI nahIM cUmatA // 1 // 2. mahAvyAlakA pANDyadeza gamana mahAvyAlane mArgase Ate hue eka pathika ko dekhaa| use bulA kara kumAra ne pUchA-kyA tumane pRthvItala para huI koI Azcarya janaka bAta dekhI hai ? usa pravAsone kahA-jisakI vijaya patnI hai malaya sundarI jaise nAgakI nAginI / usakI kAmarati nAmaka patrI hai vaha aisI nirupama hai ki usake saundaryakA cintana kara karake brahmA bhI usapara maratA hai| kintu use puruSa suhAtA hI PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #206
128 gAyakumAracariu [8.2.8saMpattau mahurAuri paiTTa AvaNe NiviTTha loeNe ditthtth| NivakiMkara jayasiriramaNasuMDe bhaDu kAmarUu NAmeM pyNddu| teM kaDhiya sA suMdari gharAu NaM kariNA kariNi mahAsarAu / kirajhatti haTTamaggeNa jAi . taho jaMtaho purau Na ko vi tthaaii| ghattA-joi kayamayaNahi~ caliyahi~ NayaNahi muddhaza vivaNi NisaNNu nnru| ahimANakhayaMkara viraha~bhayaMkaru maNe paiTTa NaM kusumasaru // 2 // The princess raises an alarm and Mahavyala has to fight the guards. She is pleased with his victory. pahavaMtavAhadhArAsarI aNNAu paghosiu suNdriish| dUrAu je avaloi jaNeNa / balivaMDaza rubhivi hau~ aNeNa / Nijjami laggI vilavaMti ema . . paritAyahi tuhu~ maI maNuyadeva / tAmAyau rUsivi khaggapANi - maru maru bhaNaMtu duvvayaNavANi / parasaMtAvira pAviTTha ghora va valu kANINa kumAricora / tA so vi valiu palAyasarIru mahavAlu kaamruuvNkviiru| vacaMti valaMti oNti ThaMti bhamiyaI karavAlai~ dhagadhagaMti / sarayaNavasuNaMdaya vipphuraMti avaropparu laggivi khuNukhuNaMti / uTuMtaha~ bhayatharahariu bhANu NivaDaMtaha~ phaNi baMdhai Na ThANu / hakaMtaha~ phuTTai bhuaNabhAu / paharaMtaha~ uTThai Nahe NiNAu / tA kuddhe jayavaiNaMdaNeNa darisiyabhaDathaDakaDamaddaNeNa / osarivi saM rivi ullalivi malivi khaggeNa khaggu sahasa tti khalivi / balavaMtavivakkhakhayaMkarAsu taho pNddinnresrkiNkraasu| ghattA-siru chiNNu sakuMtalu DasiyAharadalu kuMDalamaMDiyagaMDayalu / vitthAriyapaNayaha patthivataNayaha kamalu va viyasiu muhakamalu // 3 // Mahavgala marries the Pardyan princess. From a traveller he learns about the princess of Ujjayini who also did not like any man. He goes there; but the princess remains unmoved at his sight. suSTa kAmarUve pIDiya sareNa diNNiya kumAri pariNiya vareNa / mAlai viyasai alilAlieNa cakkI cakkeNa NihAlieNa / jA jAsu ratta sA tAsu NAri . iyaraho para bhIsaNa plymaari| biNNi vi NavapemmeM chAiyA NivasaMti be vi riraaiyaa| 9. loehiM. 10.c ramaNasaMDu; DdegramaNu suMDu; EdegramaNisaMDu. 11. C E thAi. 12. E joyau. 13. C valiyahiM. 14. E vihara. .3. 1. A B E caliu. 2. C thaMti. 3. bhugala; E bhuvaNa. 4. D sArivi. 5. A B C E degho. 6. A B C Ddegya. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #207
-8.4.4] hindI anuvAda 129 nahIM hai jaise cunAse jalI jIbhavAleko anna acchA nahIM lgtaa| pathikako yaha bAta sunakara jayavatIke putra mahAvyAlane prasannamukha hokara vahAM jAnekI taiyArI kii| vaha vahA~ pahu~cA aura mathurA puromeM praviSTa huaa| use eka dUkAnapara baiThA logoMne dekhaa| taba rAjyazrIke ramaNameM pravINa rAjasevaka kAmarUpa nAmaka pracaMDa bhaTane usa sundarI kAmaratiko gharase nikAlA, jaise hAthI hathinIko mahA sarovarase nikAle / vaha jaba nagarako hATake mArgase calI taba koI bhI usake sammukha Thahara nahIM pAtA thaa| usa mugdhA kanyAne madamAte caMcala netroMse usa dukAna meM baiThe narako dekhA jese mAno usake manameM abhimAnakA kSaya aura virahakA bhaya utpanna karanevAlA kAmadeva kA bANa praviSTa huA ho // 2 // 3. kAmaratiko pratikUla pratikriyA aura saMgrAma azrudhArArUpI nadI bahAte hue usa sundarIne (anyAya ) kI ghoSaNA kI-are isa balavAn puruSane dUrase hI dekhakara mujhe avaruddha kiyA aura jIta liyA hai / he naradeva, tuma merI rakSA kro| isa prakAra vaha kanyA vilApa karane lgii| isapara ruSTa hokara hAthameM khaDga liye vaha yoddhA sammukha AyA aura mara, mara kahatA huA durvacana bolane lagA--re parasantApI, ghora pApiSTha, harAmajAde, kumArIcora cala haTa yahA~ se| phira vaha balazAlI mahAvyAla aura kAmarUpa nAmaka zUravIra pulakita deha hokara cala par3e, balakhAne lage, paraspara prahAra karane aura sthira hone lge| unhoMne dhakadhakAto huI apanI talavAreM ghumaayauN| unake ratnajaTita vasunaMdaka nAmaka zastra camakane lage aura paraspara TakarAkara khunakhunAne lge| jaba ve uThate to sUrya bhI tharrA uThatA aura jaba ve par3ate taba zeSanAga bhI apane sthAnapara sthira na raha sktaa| unake hA~keM lagAnese bhuvana bhAga phUTane lagatA aura prahAra karanese AkAzameM ninAda uTha jaataa| phira kruddha hokara jayavatIke putra mahAvyAlane yoddhAoMke puMjakA mardana dikhalAte hue kucha haTakara aura phira Age bar3hakara uchalakara va saMgharSaNakara sahasA khaDgase khaDgako Takkara mArakara usa balavAn zatruoMke vinAzaka pANDayanarezake kiMkarake kezoMyukta, oThoMko cabAte hue, kuNDaloMse maMDita gaMDasthaloMsahita sira kATa ddaalaa| aura udhara usa premakA vistAra karato huI rAjanaMdinI kAmaratikA mukha-kamala kamalake samAna hI praphullita ho uThA // 3 // 4. mahAvyAla-kAmarati vivAha va ujjaino gamana kAmarUpa nAmaka bhaTake mAre jAnepara, vaha jo kAmarati rAjakumArI kAmase pIr3ita ho cukI thI usakA kanyAdAna kara diyA gyaa| aura vara mahAvyAlane usakA pariNaya kara liyaa| mAlatI bhauMreMke lAlanase vikasita hotI hai tathA cakrake avalokanase cakravartI / jo jisapara anurakta ho vaha usIko nArI hai| tathA dUsareke lie vaha pralayakI bImArI bana jAtI hai| ve donoM patipatnI naye premase bharapUra ratikrIr3A karate hue rahane lge| 17 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #208
130 NAyakumAracariu [ 8. 4. 5tAvAyau paMthiu bhaNiu teNa varaitteM NavapaMkayamuheNa / kahi~ Ayau kiM pai~ diTTa cojju tA desiu bhAsai tAsu kajju / ujjeNihi~ sirijayaseNu rAu. . suhavaiAloyaNaMjaNiyarAu / meNai surya jai vi aNaMgasarisu ____Na samicchai iMdasamANu purisu / taM NisuNivi pucchiu teNa paMDi gau ujjeNihi~ varu muivi caMDi / .. ravivAra paiTThau sahu~ rehiM rAyAlau avarehiM mi vrehi| NiyavAyAjiyakalakaMThiyANa joiu suhylprittttiyaae| ghattA-mahavAlu NihAlivi siru saMcAlivi viyasivi vuttu vayaMsiyA / varu vammaha jeha~u varahi Na ehau jiha variyau mAhau siriza // 4 // Mahavyala then goes to Gajapura and returns to Ujjayini with the portrait of Nagakumara, at the sight of which the princess becomes enamoured. tA bhaNai kaNNa mahu ehu bhAi / avasaMti Na viyasai kaNNajAi / ho hou mAza kiM jaMpieNa NayaNa. laggaMti Na vippieNa / posaMtu sasAmiha taNau pakkhu tA so NIsariyau cArucakkhu / gau gayauri diTTha aNiDhakAlu gharu paisivi bhAyara jeT Thu vaalu| paNavaMteM bolliu devadeva suNi jAsu karesami hau~ mi seva / so NAyakumAru ji hoi NaNNu rUveNa kAmu cAeNa kaNNu / daMsami pahu hau~ icchiu na jAe ihu icchijjai kaNNA taatt| mahu dijau phuruuvNkciiru| tA gayau tamAlau jhatti vIru / avaloiu pai meiNi kamaMtu / vipphuriyachuriyakaru vikmNtu| muNiyau saddiu teM cittayAra de dehi lihirviM paJcakkhu mAru / AliMgiu supurisalakkhaNeNa tA diTTha lihiu taM takkhaNeNa / vAlaMkadehu hariseNa bhiNNu / cittayaraho dammasahAsu dinnnnu| / Alihiya~ celakaru vAuveu gau puNu vi NihelaNu tivvateu / kharakiraNadiNaMtare ghare paiTTaH paDapANi bhAi bhaiNISTa diTTha / sammANiu mANe rUDhaeNa - vayaNe taMboleM piiddhenn| . ghattA-tA teNa paDaMcalu paviulu Nimmalu kAmiNiviraiyavirahajaru / pasareppiNu dAviu kaNNahe bhAviu lihiu aNaMgu aNaMgayaru // 5 // Nagakunara marries the princess of Ujjayini. sarasucchaMdaMDakovaMDadhAri paramesara maanninnimaannhaari| haili mayaNu Na kiM daDDhau hareNa kiM dAviu koUhalu NareNa / 4. 1. D AloyaNi. 2. E suva. 3. E tahiM vAri. 4. D NarehiM. 5. E Narehi. 6. E joyau. 7 __E johau. 5. 1. C rukkharAi. 2. E suNu. 3. D cikkamaMtu. 4. A B D E lehi. 5. A B C D paccakkha 6. C to. 7. E Aliyahi. 8. E ji. 9. E khaNa. 10. E poDieNa. 6. 1. E succha. 2. C paramesaru. 3. B D hale. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #209
-8. 6.2 ] - hindI anuvAda 131 isa bIca eka pathika aayaa| usase nava kamala sadaza mukhavAle varayitA mahAvyAlane pUchAtuma kahA~se Aye ho ? kyA tumane koI Azcarya dekhA hai ? taba usa videzIne kAmakI bAta khii| ujjainI meM zrI jayasena rAjA haiM jinake darzanamAtrase anurAga utpanna karanevAlI unakI priyA sukhavatI hai / unakI putrI hai menakA / jo kisI puruSa ko nahIM cAhatI, bhale hI vaha kAmadeva sadRza ho yA indrake smaan| yaha sunakara mahAvyAlane pANDayanarezase pUchA aura vaha apanI nayI patnIko vahIM chor3akara ujjaino gyaa| ravivArake dina vaha anya aneka uttama varoMke sAtha rAjamahala meM praviSTa huA / use mahalake chatapara baiThI huI usa rAjakumArIne dekhA jo apanI mIThI vANI dvArA kokila kahA-yaha vara to kAmadeva jaisA hai| kyA tuma isakA bhI varaNa nahIM karogI jaise lakSmI ne bhI 5. mahAvyAlako nirAzA va gajapura jAkara nAgakumArako citrapaTa darzana sakhIke isa vacanako sunakara vaha kanyA bolI-yaha to merA bhrAtA hai| binA vasantake kanyArUpI camelI vikasita nahIM hotii| hAya mAtA jo ho, so ho karanese kyA jo priya nahIM hai usase netra nahIM milate / isapara vaha sundara netravAn vahA~se nikala par3A tathA apane svAmIke pakSakA poSaNa karatA huA baha gajapura gyaa| usane apanA aniSTa kAla dekha liyaa| vahA~ gharameM praveza kara apane jyeSTha bhrAtA vyAlako dekhA / use praNAma karate hue mahAvyAla bolA-he deva, sunie, maiM bhI jisakI sevA karUMgA vaha nAgakumAra hI hai anya koI nhiiN| vahI rUpameM kAma aura tyAgameM kama hai| meM unhIM prabhuke darzana karanA cAhatA huuN| jisa kanyAne mujhe nahIM cAhA vaha unhIMko caahe| mujhe prabhu nAgakumArake citrase aMkita-paTa dIjie jisapara vaha vIra vyAla tatkAla nAgakumArake mahalameM gayA aura vahAM unheM bhUmipara calate hAthameM camakatI huI churI liye parAkramI rUpa meM dekhaa| usane unakI anumati lI aura eka citrakArako bulAkara kahA-ina pratyakSa kAmadevako satpuruSoMke lakSaNoMse yukta citrita kro| citrakArane tatkAla citra likhaa| vyAlane use dekhA aura usakA zarIra harSa meM phUla utthaa| usane citrakArako eka sahasra dravya diye| usa citrapaTako hAtha meM lekara vaha tIvra tejasvI vAyuvegase punaH apane ghara gyaa| usa citrapaTako lekara mahAvyAla agale ravivArake dina ujjainIke rAjamahalameM praviSTa huaa| bahanane dekhA ki bhAI hAthameM citrapaTa lekara AyA hai / usane rUDhianusAra mAna vacana tAmbUla evaM por3hAdvArA usakA sammAna kiyaa| phira mahAvyAlane usa vizAla nirmala kAminiyoMko virahajvara utpanna karanevAlA citrapaTa phailAkara dikhalAyA / vaha kanyAko bhAyA kyoMki usameM kAmotpAdaka kAmadevakA citraNa thA / / 5 / / 6. nAgakumArakA ujjainakI rAjakumArIse vivAha __ he paramezvara, sarasa ikSudaNDakA dhanuSa dhAraNa kiye hue mAninI lalanAoMkA mAna haraNa karanevAlA, madana kyA mahAdevake dvArA dagdha nahIM kiyA gayA ? kyA isa manuSyane koI kautUhala P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #210
132 [ 8. 6. 3 NAyakumAracariu kiM muu~ kiM jIvai ehu purisu . citteNa vivajiu eNa sarisu / jai asthi bappa saMpai juvANu to ANahi lahu mahu dharahi pANu / taM NisuNivi volli u suMdareNa salahijjai suyaNu puraMdareNa / saccau suMdari varu kAmaeu / saJcau je raipIIsameu / saccau ji mayaraciMdheNa juttu guNavaMtu jayaMdhararAyaputtu / kiM bahueM ANami karami tema aTThamai~ diyahe tuha milai jema / / bhaDu ema bhaNeppiNu NavaNaveNa gau hatthiNAmapuravaru javeNa / "jeDe ekoyarasaMbhaveNa 'jayavammajayAvaitaNuruheNa / . vAle dakkhAliu patthivAsu prahu majjhu bhAi jayalacchivAsu / paNavaI Niyabhicahu karahi karaNu evahiM puNu eyaho tuhu~ ji saraNu / akkhiu vaiyaru saMcaliu rAu priddhkkbukkbheriinninnaau| ujjeNi pattu pahuNehaghuliu addhavahe gaMpi jayaseNu miliu / "paisAriu pure jayalacchiNAhu lahu diNNa karaNa"viraiu vivAhu / ghattA-piyadUyaho vayaNahi~ joivi NayaNahi~ avaropparihiM ji lgg| vahuvarai~ surattai~ biNNi vi tattai~ jiha lohai~ tiha laggai~ // 6 // 11 Mahavyala tells Nagakumara about Tilakasundari, the princess of Meghapura who had taken a vow of marrying one who could beat the tabor in harmony with her dance. Nagakumara comes to Meghapura. NivasaMteM saMte saMtayAha~ ujjeNihi~ seNihi~ suhasayAha / harikhaMdhabaMdhu NIraMdhu gaNiu kAmeNa mahAvAlaMku bhaNiu / koUhalu kiM pai~ muNiu bappa dAhiNamahiyali vaDhiyaviyappa / bhaNu bhaNu taM NisuNivi bhaNai bhiccu kikiMdhamalaNa kayevairimiccu / meha uri mehavAhaNu NariMdu piya mehavAla raikaiyavAla suya tilayAsuMdari NIlabAla / jANeppiNu calapayavaDaNabhaMgu NaJcaMtihi~ jo vAyai muMiMgu / so Naravaru taha maNamANu mahai ehI paMijja jaNu sayalu kahai / rAeNa bhaNiu kayakAmakIla kiM sA Na jitta vAittaeNa bhicceNa pautta saittaeNa / bho bho kayasuraNarakhayaraseva Aujjavijja mahu Natthi deva / lai Au jAhu pura jetthu jetthu ghariNIu thaveppiNu tetthu tetthu / pattA-sahu~ tahi~ NiyakaMtahiM bhaDasAmaMtahi~ seviu pAliu Neha uru / maruhayamayaraddhau gau mayaraddhau saMpattau taM mehauru // 7 // 4. E muvau. 5. E juANu. 6. A B suyaNa. 7, A B omit this line. 8. c omits this foot. 9. CE paNamai. 10. D karuNu. 11. E payasAriu. 12. E virayau. 13. E joyavi. 7. D E suNi u. 2. E kaI. 3. E muyaMgu. 4. C pAijja; E payajja. 5. E sayattaM. 6. E Ahu. 7. A B tahiM. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #211
-8. 7. 14 ] hindI anuvAda 133 dikhalAyA hai ? yaha puruSa mRta hai yA jIvita ? kyA isa citrake sadaza koI dUsarA manuSya hai ? yadi vartamAna meM koI aisA ho to he bhadra, usa yuvakako jaldI le aao| jisase vaha mere prANoMkI rakSA kara sake / yaha sunakara vaha sundara mahAvyAla bolA-isa sajjanako to purandara bhI sarAhanA karate haiM / he sundarI, sacamuca hI yaha vara rati aura proti se yukta kAmadeva hai| sacamuca hI yaha makaradhvajase lAMchita jayaMdhara rAjAkA guNavAn putra hai ? bahuta kyA, maiM unheM le AtA hU~ aura aisA karatA hU~ jisase AThaveM dina vaha tamase A mile| aisA kahakara sabhaTa mahAvyAla uttarottara naye vegase hastinApara gyaa| vahA~ usake jyeSTha sahodara bhrAtA jayavarma aura jayAvatIke patra vyAlane: nAgakumAra narezako dikhlaayaa| aura paricaya diyA ki yaha vijayalakSmIkA nivAsa merA bhAI Apako praNAma karatA hai| apane isa sevakako AjJA diijie| aba isake lie Age Apa hI zaraNa haiM / mahAvyAlane samasta vRttAnta kahA jise sunakara rAjA nAgakumAra vahAMse nagAr3e, bukkA aura bheriyoMke ninAda sahita vahA~ se cala diyaa| ujjainI pahu~canepara snehase AMdolita rAjA jayasena Adhe mArgapara calakara unase mile| unhoMne una vijayalakSmoke nAtha nAgakumArako nagarameM praviSTa kraayaa| zIghra hI kanyAdAna kiyA aura vivAha sampanna kraayaa| isa prakAra priyadUtake vacanoMse unhoMne eka-dUsareko apane netroMse dekhA aura ve paraspara anurakta ho gaye tathA vadhU-vara banakara ve donoM premameM aise Asakta hue jaise tapAye hue do lohakhaNDa paraspara jur3a jAte haiM // 6 // 7. nAgakumArakA meghapura gamana nirantara saikar3oM sukhoMkI zreNIbhUta ujjayanImeM rahate hue nAgakumArane samajha liyA ki siMha sadRza skaMdhoMvAlA mahAvyAla nAmaka subhaTa nirdoSa hai / taba unhoMne usase pUchA-he anubhavazIla bhadra, dakSiNa pradeza meM kyA koI kautUhala dekhA-sunA hai ? yadi hAM to use kaha sunaao| yaha sunakara usa sevakane kahA-kiSkidha-malaya pradezake meghapura nagarameM vairiyoMkA vinAza karanevAlA meghavAhana narendra hai jo buddhimeM bRhaspati aura RddhimeM indra ( surendra ) rUpa hai / usakI priya rAnI meghabAlA hai aura sutA hai tilakAsundarI, jo apane kAle kezoM sahita aisI zobhAyamAna hai mAno svayaM ratine kRtrima bAlikAkA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA ho| saba loga kahate haiM ki usane aisI pratijJA kI hai ki jo zreSTha puruSa usake nRtya karate samaya usake caMcala pairoMke patanako zailIko samajhakara mRdaMga bajA sakegA, vahI usake manake abhimAnako bhaMgakara usakA pati hogaa| yaha sunakara rAjAne kahA-he kAmako kror3A karanevAle mahI-bhramaNazIla, tuma vahAM kyoM nahIM gaye tathA use apane vAdyakauzalase kyoM nahIM jItA? isapara bhRtya mahAvyAlane svacchanda bhAvase uttara diyA-he devoM, manuSyoM aura khecara dvArA sevita deva, mere pAsa vAdyavidyA nahIM hai / taba nAgakumArane kahA-merI jo gRhiNI jahA~-jahAM vivAhI gayI haiM unheM tahAM-tahAM pahuMcAkara zIghra A jaao| phira apanI pahale tIna priya patniyoM sahita tathA bhaToM aura sAmaMtoM dvArA sevita aura rakSita hokara hRdayameM prema bhare hue makaradhvaja pavanameM apanI makarase aMkita dhvajA ur3Ate hue usa meghapura nagarameM pahuMce // 7 // PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #212
- 134 NAyakumAracariu - [8.8.1 Nagakumara fulfils the vow of the princess and marries her. A merchant tells him that there was a Jina temple in the Toyavali island. Ayau savaDaMmuhu mehavAhu paisAriu puri riuhariNavAhu / ghari pujiu taruNiviiNNaDAhu / uppetthasukaMThesasaMkerAhu / payacalaNamiliu vAiu~ muyaMgu joiu valevi muddhai~ aNaMgu / to diNNa kaNNa jAIu vivAhu sirisaMgeM" NaM tuTThau vivAhu / thiu rAmai~ sahu~ rAmAhirAmu NAvai sIyai~ sahu~ deu rAmu / aNNa hi~ diNi sAvayadhammasAhu saMpattu sasuragharu vaNiyaNAhu / rayaNai~ Dhoivi diTThau NariMdu mayaraddhaeNa pucchiu vaNiMdu / paratIracoju kiM teNa diTTa suNi suMdara tuhu~ NaM dahamu vicha / NaM ekavIsamo bhAvaNiMdu tevIsaMmu NaM saMThiu suriNdu| cha umatthagharatthaphaNiMdavaMdu NaM bappa paMcavIsamu jiNiMdu / dIsahi NAvai bArahameM rudu laMgheppiNu bhIyaru jhssmudu| pajjaliyavivihamANikadIu .. toyamavalidegNAmeM atthi dIu / / ghattA-tahiM jiNavaramaMdiru NayaNANaMdiru cAmIyaraNimmiu vimalu / mahiyalasarasaMbhau Niccu ji NavaNau NaM dIsai pIyalu kamalu // 8 // There on a big Banyan tree appeared some maidens who complained of injustice and cried for help. They were guarded by a Vidyadhara. Nagakumara thinks of his Vidyas and with their help goes to the island. sappurisu va thiramUlAhiThANu sappurisu va akusumaphalaNihANu / - sappurisu va kaise vijjamANu sappurisu va diyavaradiNNadANu / sappurisu va parasaMtAvahAri . * sappurisu va pattuddharaNakAri / sappurisu va tahi~ vaDaviDavi atthi jahiM karai gaMDakaMDuyaNu hathi / aNNAu bhaNaMtiu pukkaraMti / tahu uppari kaNNau uttaraMti / gayahattheM suhaDeM rakkhiyAu maI appuNu deva NirikkhiyAu / vadDimau na jaMpahu~ dei tAhu~ so johu~ bhImu kheyrsuyaahuN| hakkArai vArai heturiu aNNu vi bhuyabalamAhappaphuriu / tahiM acchai bhIsaNu suhaDacaMDu tA ciMtAviu maNe purisacaMDu / NijjhAiya devi sudaMsaNilla _ saMpatta bhaNai guNagaNarasilla / ki kijau dinja u aja vijja pahu bhaNai dehi AhAravijja / aNNu vi saMvAhaNi dehi tema paratIru jAmi ajeva jema / _ghattA-tA diNNau vijau Niru Niravajja u taho devI sudNsnn| pahu saMvAhiNiya Niu ghaNathaNiya amarahareNa NahaMgaNa // 9 // 8. 1. D sukaMThi. 2. A B susaMka. 3. E vAyau. 4. C E jAyau. .. E siMgeM. 6. E suhuM. 7. D toru. 8. D tetIsamu. 9. D bAharamu. 10. A B D teyAvali. 11. A saMtau. 9. 1. C sIhu. 2. D Neya. 3. ABDE mAhappu. 4. D hi pujja. 5. D NiruvaM . 10 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #213
-8.9. 14 ] hindI anuvAda 135 . 8. nAgakumAra-tilakAsundarI vivAha meghavAhana nareza svAgatArtha sammukha AyA aura usane zatrurUpI hariNoMke vyAdha nAgakumArakA nagarameM praveza kraayaa| phira usa taruNiyoMmeM DAha utpanna karanevAle, unmatta sukaMTharUpI candramAke rAhu nAgakumArakA apane gharameM sammAna-satkAra kiyaa| usane rAjakumArIke nRtyameM usake padacApase milAkara mRdaMga bajAyA / taba usa mugdhAne ghUmakara anaMgako dekhaa| phira kanyAdAna aura vivAha huA jaise mAno lakSmIke saMgase garur3avAhana viSNu saMtuSTa hue hoN| vaha rAmAbhirAma nAgakumAra apanI usa nayI patnIke sAtha aisA rahane lagA jaise sotAke sAtha deva raam| anya dina eka zrAvaka dharmadhArI vaNik zreSTha sasurake ghara aayaa| usane rAjAke darzana kiye aura ratnoMkI bheMTa kii| tatpazcAt nAgakumArane usa vaNikse pUchA-kyA tumane samudrake usa pAra koI Azcarya dekhA hai ? vaNikne uttara diyA-he sundara, Apa to mAno dazaveM viSNu hI haiN| ikkIsaveM bhavanendra, teIsaveM surendra tathA alpajJAnI gRhasthoM aura nAgoM dvArA vaMdanIya paccIsaveM tIrthakara haiN| Apa bArahaveM rudra jaise dikhAI dete haiN| isa magara-macchoMse bhare bhayaMkara samudrako lAMghakara toyAvali nAmaka dvIpa hai, jahA~ nAnA prakArake mANikya apanI jAjvalyamAna jyotise dIpakakA kAma dete haiN| vahA~ netroMko AnandadAyI suvarNa nirmita ujjvala jina mandira hai| jo mahItalarUpI sarovarameM nitya nayA utpanna honevAlA polA kamala sA dikhAI detI hai / / 8 / / 9. toyAvalikA vaTa-vRkSa, kanyAoM ko pukAra va nAgakumArakA vahAM gamana huI haiM / ataeva jo usa satpuruSake samAna hai jisake vaMzakA mUla puruSa cirasthAyI kIrtimAna hai| - , usameM binA phUloMke khUba phala sampatti thii| ataH vaha usa satpuruSake samAna thA jo niSkAraNa upakAra karatA hai| vaha kapiyoM dvArA sevita thA jaise satpuruSa kaviyoM dvaaraa| vaha pakSiyoMko apane phala kA dAna kiyA karatA thA jaise satpuruSa dvijoM ko| vaha pathikoMke zramako apanI chAyA dvArA dUra karatA thA jaise satpuruSa dIna-dukhiyoMke saMtApako apane dhana dvaaraa| vaha pattoMko jharAyA karatA thA jaise satpuruSa pAtroMkA uddhAra karatA hai| usa vaTa-vRkSase ragar3akara hAthI apane gaMDasthaloMkI khujalI miTAyA karate the| usa vRkSapara kucha kanyAeM utarato haiM aura anyAyakI pukAra karatI haiN| eka subhaTa hAthameM gadA liye unako rakhavAlI kiyA karatA hai / he deva, maiMne una kanyAoMko apanI A~khoMse dekhA hai / vaha bar3A bhImakAya yoddhA una vidyAdhara kanyAoMko kucha bolane bhI nahIM detaa| vahAM eka aura bhISaNa mahAsubhaTa rahatA hai jo apane bAhubalake mAhAtmyase uttejita hotA huA una kanyAoMke premase prerita hokara unheM bulAtA aura rokatA rahatA hai| usa baniyeko bAteM sunakara vaha narazreSTha apane mana meM cintA karane lgaa| usane usa sudarzanA nAmaka devIkA dhyAna kiyaa| usane Akara kahA-he guNagaNadhArI kumAra, kahie maiM kyA karUM? .Aja Apako kauna sI vidyA hU~? prabhune kahA-mujhe AhAra vidyA dIjie aura dUsaro aiso saMvAhinI vidyA jisase maiM samudrake dUsare taTapara Aja hI jA skuu| taba sudarzanA devIne use ve donoM acUka vidyAeM pradAna kii| vaha ghanastanI saMvAhinI vidyA eka deva vimAna dvArA prabhuko AkAzake prAMgaNameM le ur3I // 9 // . . P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #214
136 NAyakumAracariu [8.10.1 Nagakumara with Vyala and others worships the Jina. so vAlu mahAvAlu vi suteu avaru vi acheu avaru vi abheu / kaNayacchaviNijiyataruNatavaNu gaya paMca vi taM raivairibhavaNu / kau vIraho maMdarasittaNehu jiNu vaMdiu maMdarasittadehu / pai~ jiNa jiMdiu viTTalu NaraMgu visaesu tujjhu kiM pi vi Na rNgu| tuha samu kaMceNu taNu sattu mittu tuhu~ deva muaNapaMkarahamittu / asuhAriyAu NIsAriyAu diyavarariyAu pai~ vAriyAu / kaMtAvasehiM kaM tAvasehi~ nAvinjai surahi~ satAmasehi~ / tuhu~ jagaguru avasaM sAraehiM. suhu hiu hiNddiysNsaarehiN| vammahaveeM paramucchiyAI bhUaI airirsmucchiyaaii| sittaI tuha vAyAjIvaNeNa - paDivaNNau uvasamu jIvaNeNa / ghattA-iya vaMdivi jiNavaru hari haru diNayaru kamalAsaNu guNarayaNaNihi / tavajAlAbhAsuru kaMpAviyasuru bhavakANaNaNiDDahaNasihi // 10 // 10 . 279 11 After meals Nagakumara sees the maidens. Being questioned by Vyala, the eldest of them gives an account of themselves. The town of Bhumitilaka. uttuMgasiharu suragirisamANu AsaNNu gaMpi maNaharu vimANu / pahubhiccahi~ NANArasavihiNNu bhoyaNu muttau vijA diNNu / AyA jiNaharu majjhaNNayAle annnnaaypuvknnnnaavmaale| uTThiu avaloIu gayaNamaggu diTThau kumareNa kumArivaggu / maMdArakusumakayakesasohu sAsANilaNivaDiyamahuyarohu / thovaMDathaNamaMDalaghuliyahAru pymNjiiryjhNkaarsaaru| raMkholamANakaMcIkalAu paritAyahi tAyahi kyplaau| kayalIkaMdalasomAliyAu AhUyau savvau bAliyAu / rAyAeseM vAleNa teNa vAluggapaharatAsiyaNiveNa / Ayau pahu~NA paripucchiyAu taruNIu taruNahariNacchiyAu / pukAru karahu kiM giccameva / tA bhaNai jeTTha suNi kahAmi deva / - ghattA-NiyaDau~ ji maNoharu chuhapaMDuraMgharu NaMdaNavaNadumaramiyasuru / etthatthi bhaDArA tihuyaNasArA bhUmitilau NAmeNa puru // 11 // 10. 1. c vorahe. 2. C taNu kaMcaNu; E tiNu kaMcaNu. 3. E guNaNiraya. 11.1.cdegkAle. 2. E avaloyau. 3. C thubbaDa; D thobaDa. 4. E parakalAu. 5. c omits this : ____portion from sanvau to Ayau in line 10 below. 6. E vAlagga. 7. A pauNA. 8.C NiyaDAu. 9. C paMkiyagharu. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #215
-8.11.13 ] hindo anuvAda 137 10. toyAvalimeM nAgakumArako jinavandanA vaha mahAtejasvI vyAla, mahAvyAla tathA akSaya aura abhaya nAgakumArasahita pA~coM vItarAgake usa maMdirako gaye jo apanI svarNa kAntise madhyAhna-sUryako jIta rahA thaa| unhoMne una tIrthakara bhagavAnko vandanA kI jinake zarIrakA maMdara parvatapara abhiSeka kiyA gayA thaa| nAgakumArake rAga-dveSarUpI kaSAya manda ho gaye aura ve stuti karane lage-he jinendra, Apane isa dUSita zarIrakI nindA ko hai| ApakA viSayoMmeM kucha bhI anurAga nahIM hai| Apake lie sonA aura tRNa tathA zatru aura mitra samAna haiM / he deva, Apa bhuvanarUpI kamalake lie sUrya haiM / Apane dvijavaroMkI azubha tathA asukhakara evaM nissAra RcAoMkA nivAraNa kiyA hai| kAntAke vazIbhUta tapasviyoM, tAmasa svabhAvI devoM dvArA brahmakI prApti nahIM hotii| Apa jagadguru haiM / jo jIva saMsArameM karmoM ke vazIbhUta hokara ghUma rahe haiM, ve Apako sahaja ho bhUla jAte haiM / kAmake vegase atyanta uttejita va ati zRMgAra rasase mohita jova Apake vacanAmRtase sikta hokara upazama prApta karate haiN| isa prakAra unhoMne una jinabhagavAnkI vandanA kI, jo taparUpI agniko jvAlAoM dvArA bhAsvara honese viSNu, apane tapaHteja dvArA devatAoMko kampAyamAna karanese hara arthAt mahAdeva, ajJAnAndhakArakA nAza karanevAle kevalajJAnake dhAraka honese sUrya tathA anantacatuSTayarUpo divyakamalameM virAjamAna honese kamalAsana brahmAke samAna the aura jo guNarUpI ratnoMke nidhAna tathA saMsArarUpa kAnanako dagdha karanevAle agnike samAna the // 10 // 11. kanyAoMkA sAkSAtkAra sumeruke samAna U~ce zikharavAlA jo manohara vimAna samIpa ho sthira thA vahA~ jAkara nAgakumArake sAthiyoMne vidyA dvArA diyA huA nAnA rasoMse yukta bhojana kiyaa| phira madhyAhna kAla meM ve jaba una kanyAoMke anyAyako pukArakA kolAhala hone lagA taba usI jinamandirameM Aye / nAgakumAra uThA aura jyoM hI usane sira uThAkara AkAzakI ora dekhA tyoM hI use vaha kanyAoMkA samUha dikhAI diyaa| unhoMne mandArake puSpoMse apane kezoMko sajAyA thaa| unake sugaMdhI zvAsoMke pavanase AkarSita hokara bhauMroMke puMja mukhapara A par3ate the| unake sthUla stana maMDaloMpara hAra Dola rahe the| tathA pairoMmeM paijana madhura jhaMkAra kara rahe the| unake kaTibhAgameM mekhalAkI lar3eM laTaka rahI thiiN| tathApi ve 'bacAie', 'bacAie' kA pralApa kara rahI thiiN| rAjA nAgakumArakA Adeza pAkara zatru rAjAoMko madonmatta hAthoke samAna ugra prahAroM dvArA trAsita karanevAle vyAlane una kadalIke kandala samAna sukumAra saba bAlikAoMko bulaayaa| ve aayiiN| taba una taruNa hariNiyoMke samAna netroMvAlI una taruNiyoMse prabhune pUchA-tuma nitya ho yaha anyAyakI pukAra kyoM karatI ho? isapara unameM sabase jyeSTha kumArIne kahA-he deva, maiM kahatI hU~, sunie| he tribhuvanazreSTha svAmI ! sunie, yahA~se samIpa hI manohara sudhAse ujjvala gRhoMse yukta tathA apane nandana vanake drumoMmeM devoMko bhI ramaNa karAnevAlA bhUmitilaka nAmakA nagara hai // 11 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #216
138 NAyakumAracariu [8.-12. 1 They were five hundred daughters of King Sriraksha who was killed by his own nephew Pavanavega. The latter had imprisoned them all. ukkhAyakhaggarakkhiyasateu sirirakkharAu sirimaisameu / NAmeNa rakkhamaharakkha taNaya baMdhavaparipAliyasayaNaviNaya / hau~ putti maNoramaNAmadheya puNu vijjuppaha puNu vijjuveya / maMdAiNi NAiNi mayaNalIla puNu pomiNi gomiNi suddhasIla / sAmagi maMgi siMgArakaMti devai revai sAvitti saMti / caMdappaha caMdiNi caMdaleha gAitti sarAsai buddhimeha / jayalacchi ahiMsAevi somai NavaraMga raMbha ramaNIyaroma / / cArittagutti paracittacori rai kAmamAri gaMdhAri gori / sohaggasIya sai rayaNamAla mAlai mAliNi kaMdappakIla / kolaMgi kuraMgi suraMgi tuMgi mai kaivayajaNaNi viyArabhaMgi / iya evamAi vihipAliyA tumhai~ paJcakkha nnihaaliyaa| , lai paMcasayAi~ maNoharIhi~ piu puttihiM piinnpohriihiN| mahu tAyaho kerau bhAi~Neu NAmeNa pasiddhau pavaNaveu / teNamhai~ eyau muddhiyAu maggaMteM teNa na laddhiyAu / ghattA-teM hayadAijarNa rakkhasavijana mAriu jaNaNu bhaDeNa sahu / ghaNatimiraMdhAra kArAgAraNa baMdhivi bhAyara vitta mahu // 12 // They had refused to marry the murderer of their father, but they offer to marry Nagakumara if he could release them, Nagakumara promises to do what he could. icchaMtu vi dujaNu NIsasaMtu .. amhahi~ na samicchiu piukayaMtu / te bolliu kiM mahu atthi gohu ko karai daicce sahu~ virohu / jai vairabhAu hiyaeNa dharahu to' vargu jAivi kUvAru karahu / puriseM sayalAu NirikkhiyAu lauDIyareNa parirakkhiyAu / NaMdiNivAle NaM NaMdiNIu amhai~ mAruyajavabaMdiNIu / jai mellAvahi to hosi NAhu NaM to kiM lAyahi deha DAhu / tA bhaNiu kumAra kayadaeNa dukkhu vi caMgau sutaveM kenn| dhaNu khINu vi vihaliyaposaNeNa maraNu vi caMgau saNNAsaNeNa / . pAraMbhiyabalibalaNiggaheNa raNu caMgau dINapariggaheNa / saMyaNattaNu sajjaNaguNagaheNa .. porisu saraNAiyarakkhaNeNa / jujjhijjai kinnai kajasiddhi dijjai vihaliyadutthiyaha~ riddhi / 12.1 C ukkhAi. 2. E kaMti. 3. sAma. 4. MSS rAma, 5. C E kAligi. 6. C piya. 7. E bhAyaNeu. 8. E dAyajjae. 13. 1. D tA. 2. E vaNi. 3. E kuvAru. 4. E mAruvajayavaMdaNou. 5. A B C E omit this line, P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #217
8. 13. 11] hindI anuvAda 139 12. ve kanyAe~ bandI kaise banoM? usa nagarameM naMgI talavArase apane tejakI rakSA karatA huA zrIrakSarAja nAmaka rAjA thA aura usakI rAnI thI shriimtii| unake do putra hue rakSa aura mahArakSa jo apane bAndhavoM sahita sajjanoMke vinayakA paripAlana karate the| maiM bhI unhIM zrIrakSa rAjAko manoramA nAmaka putrI huuN| unakI anya putriyoMke nAma haiM-vidyutprabhA, vidyudvegA, mandAkinI, nAginI, madanalIlA, padminI, zuddhazIlA, gopinI, zyAmAMgI, maMgI, zRMgArakAntI, devakI, revatI, sAvitrI, zAnti, candraprabhA, candinI, candralekhA, gAyatrI, sarasvatI, buddhimedhA, jayalakSmo, ahiMsAdevI, somA, navaraMgA, raMbhA, ramaNIyaromA, cAritragupti, paracittacori, rati, kAmamAri, gAMdhArI, gaurI, saubhAgyasItA, sato, ratnamAlA, mAlatI, mAlinI, kaMdarpakor3A, kAlAMgI, kuraMgI, suraMgI, tuMgo, matI, kaitavajananI, vicArabhaMgI ityAdi / ve saba vidhipUrvaka pAlI gyiiN| Apa unheM pratyakSa dekha bhI rahe haiN| saba milAkara pA~ca sau manohara, ponapayodharI, putriyoM sahita hamArA pitA rahatA thaa| hamAre pitAkA jo prasiddha pavanavega nAmaka bhAgineya thA usane hama sabho mugdhA kanyAoMkI mAMga kI, kintu use prApta na ho skii| isapara usane zatrukA vinAza karanevAlI rAkSasa vidyA dvArA hamAre pitAko unake senApati sahita mAra DAlA aura hamAre donoM bhrAtAoMko bA~dhakara saghana aMdhakArayukta kArAgRhameM DAla diyA // 12 // 13. nAgakumAra dvArA kanyAoMko chur3Aneko yojanA usa pavanavegane ucchvAseM bhara-bharakara hameM varaNa (vivAhane)ko icchA prakaTa kI kintu pitRghAtI usa durjanake varaNakI hameM icchA nahIM huii| taba usane kahA-mujhase kyoM apanA marma chipAtI ho? aisA kauna hai jo daityase virodha kare? yadi tuma apane hRdayameM mujhase vairabhAva rakhato ho to vanameM jAkara pralApa kro| taba isa puruSane hamArA nirIkSaNa kiyA aura hAthameM DaMDA lekara hamArI rakhavAlo kI / jisa prakAra gopAlane nandinI gauoMkI rakhavAlo ko tho, usI prakAra hama usa pavanavegako bandinI banA lI gyoN| yadi Apa hameM chur3A sakeM to Apa hI hamAre svAmI hoNge| yadi nahIM to vyartha zarIrameM dAha kyoM utpanna karate ho? taba dayAlu kumArane kahA-sutapa karanese duHkha bhI ho to vaha bhalA hai| dhana yadi nirdhanoMke pAlana-poSaNameM vyaya ho tathA saMnyAsake dvArA maraNa bhI ho to vaha acchA hai| balavAn dvArA balapUrvaka kiye gaye anucita kAryake nigraha aura dInake uddhArake lie yadi yuddha bhI karanA par3e to acchA hai| sajjanoMke guNa grahaNase hI svajanatva tathA zaraNAgatoMke rakSaNase hI pauruSa sArthaka hotA hai| ataeva mujhe yaddha karanA caahie| kArya P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #218
140 NAyakumAracariu [8. 13. 12tahi~ avasara 'bhicce hakkiyAu , NIsesau kaNNau kokkiyAu / puravaru gayAu gayavaragaIu pahu saMciMtai maMtihiM maIu / ghattA-rAmAhararAyaho dINaho rAyaho parapIDaNe kiM priyu| maNami rAyattaNu jaga jasakittaNu jeNa dINu uddhAriyau // 13 // 14 Nagakumara sends ambassadors to Pavanavega, demanding restoration of the kingdoin and release of the maidens. The enemy's retort, iya bhaNivi acheyAbheya siha te dUya be vi puravara paiTTha / rAyAlae bolliu pavaNaveu Aesu dei tuha myrkeu| rakkhahomaharakkhahorajju devi NIsaru tuhu~ puravaru pariharevi / mA kumerihiM kerI karahi tatti mA hakkArahi bhIsaNabhavitti / jaNakavalavalaNakIlAvisAle mA NivaDahi kAvAliNikavAle / tA bhaNiu sarasa mAruyaMjaveNa / mArai aNaMgu viraheM NaveNa / piyamuhakamale avaloieNa Nau satthe saMgare DhoieNa / ohacchami hau~ viraevi vUhu Aveu leu knnnnaasmuuhu| jaM sasuraho kiu taM karami tAsu bhakkhaMtu luddhagiddhatamAsu / tA gaya te joiya caraNarehiM paharaNai~ liMti dIharakarehiM / . ghattA-paMca vi bhAbhAsura jiyadevAsura rayaNavihUsaNapariyariya / jage NAyaNayANaya paripAliyapaya loyavAla NaM avayariya // 14 // Pavanavega meets his death at the hands of Nagakumara, NaM paMca vi paMDava aipayaMDa NaM paMca hatthi mayagillagaMDa / NaM paMca soha NaM paMca jalaNa NaM paMca merusaMjAyacalaNa / NaM paMca vi mayaNaho paMcabANa paMca vi dhAviya uggayakivANa / paMcahi hayagayaraharahiya daliya NaM paMDusuyahi~ raNi kuru va maliya / paMceMhiM vi riuhu~ galaveviyAI paMcattaho NIyaI jiiviyaaii| daliyAI rahaMgaI rahavarAha ganjiya gaya gayagaMdheNa taah| paharaMtaha~ jAyaMdhariNarAha raharahiya Na yANiya kahi~ gayAha~ / haya haya muhapheDeM thippamANa hilihiliaMtIvaliguppamANa / 6. E bhiccaiM. 7. E pariyau. 8. A B D E majjhu vi. 9. A B uriyau. 14. 1. E NIharu. 2. E kuvarihiM. 3. C kamula. 4. E mAruva. 5. E susaraho. 6. A va 7. AB bhAsura. . 15. 1. Comits this foot. 2. E paMca vi NaM mayaNaho. 3. ABC omit this line. 4. C paMca 5. ABC omit this line; E paharaMtahiM. 6. C yaMtAvali. 7. D gupphamANa. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #219
-8. 15. 8] hindI anuvAda 141 siddhi prApta karanA caahie| tathA dIna-dukhiyoMko Rddhi pradAna karanA caahie| iso avasarapara usa bhRtyane hA~kA mArA aura samasta kanyAoMko blaayaa| ve gajagAminI kumAriyA~ purake bhotara calI gayoM, aura yahA~ prabhu nAgakumAra apane mantriyoM ke sAtha mantraNA karane lge| strIke adharoM sadRza tuccharAgakI dUsaroMko pIr3A dekara kyA pUrti ho sakatI hai ? maiM usI nRpatva aura jagat bharameM yazakIrtanako sArthaka samajhatA huuN| jisake dvArA dInakA uddhAra - kiyA jAye // 13 // 14. nAgakumAra aura pavanavegake bIca dUtAcAra aisA kahakara nAgakumArane akSaya aura abhayako Adeza diyaa| ve donoM dUta banakara rAjadhAnI meM praviSTa hue| unhoMne rAjamahala meM jAkara pavanavegase kahA- makaraketu nAgakumAra Apako Adeza dete haiM ki Apa rakSa aura mahArakSako rAjya dekara rAjadhAnI chor3a nikala jaaie| Apa una kumAriyoMkI icchA na kareM aura apane Upara bhISaNa bhavitavyatA ( durbhAgya ) ko na bulAveM / logoMke bhakSaNakI vizAla krIr3A karanevAlI kApAlinoke kapAlameM mata pdd'ie| isapara pavanavegane sarasa . rItise kahA-anaMga to mujhe naye virahase mAra rahA hai / saMgrAmameM zastra dhAraNa karake nahIM, kintu priyAke mukhakamalake avalokana mAtra se / ataH maiM to vyUha racanA karake alaga baiThA huuN| anaMga AveM aura kanyA samUhako le jAyeM / jo maiMne sasurake sAtha kiyA hai vaha usake sAtha bhI kruuNgaa| lobhI gRddha usako A~toM aura mAMsakA bhakSaNa kreN| yaha sunakara ve dUta vApasa A gaye aura pavanavegake guptacaroMke dekhate-dekhate unhoMne apane vizAla hAthoMmeM zastra grahaNa kara liye| ve pAMcoM yoddhA apanI kAntise bhAsvara, devoM aura asuroMko jItane vAle ratnamaya AbhUSaNoMse susajjita ho aise zobhAyamAna hue jaise mAno nAgoM dvArA sevita prajApAlaka lokapAla hI jagatmeM utara Aye hoM // 14 // 15. yuddhameM pavanavegako mRtyu ve pA~coM jaise ati pracaNDa pANDava, jaise madase Ardra gaMDasthaloM vAle pA~ca hAthI, jaise pA~ca siMha hoM, yA pAMca agni athavA pA~ca meru parvata jinake caraNa laga gaye hoM, yA jaise madanake pA~ca bANa hoM aise ve pAMcoM nagna talavAreM lekara daur3a pdd'e| una pA~coMne zatrupakSake ghor3e, hAthI, ratha aura rathikoMko vinaSTa kara DAlA jaise mAno pAMca pANDavaputroMne raNameM kauravoMkA mardana kiyA ho| pAMcoMne zatruoMke kaNThameM kA~pate hue prANoMko paMcatva ( mRtyu ) ko prApta karA diyaa| zreSTha rathoMke cakke cakanAcUra ho gaye, unake gajoMko gaMdhase gaja garjanA karane lge| jayandhara putra nAgakumArake yoddhAoMko mArase ratha vihIna ratho na jAne kahA~ bhAga gye| muMhapara mAra par3anese ghor3e Ahata hokara girane lage aura hinahinAte hue hI unakI aMtar3iyA~ vilupta hone lgoN| isa prakAra senAke P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #220
142 NAyakumAracariu [ 8.15.9kI seNNabhaMge saI vAuveu abhiDiu bhaDaha~ bhaMDaNe ajeu| jAyaMdhariNA osarivi sarivi asiNAsivattu NivaDaMtu dharivi / hau viNNANeNa lahevi raMdhu chijaMtu duTThakaMThaTThibaMdhu / ucchaliu ruhiru dhArANa saralu paDiyau siru NAI saNAlu kamalu / ghattA-ulhAviu vairiha maNagayakherihekovahuvAsaNu panjaliu / asivANiyadhAraza paraduvvAra, NiyaparihavapaDu vicchuliu // 15 // 16 Submission of the warriors, marriage of the maidens, restoration of the kingdom to their brothers and Nagakumara's return to the Pandyan capital. jANiu kaNNAparitAyaNeNa AeM bhaDaNiyareM toyaNeNa / viNNaviu rou jayalacchikAmu tuha~ amha sAmi paJcakkhu kAmu / pahuNA rAmeNa va vANarohu kiMkarayaNu icchiu vA garohu / muddhau piyadaMsaNe harisiyAu NaM malayamahAsusihari siyAu / varatilayaMu caMdaNasurahiyAu pavaraccharAu NaM surahiyAu / NayaNehi~ parejjiyahariNiyAu NaM goulagoviu hrinniyaau| kailamaMgalapuNNamaNoharAu / vddddhaariysynnmnnohraau| NaM haMsiNIu surataruNiyAu * pariNivi NIsesau taruNiyAu / karapallavauvavaNataru NiyAu puravare guNapasariyavayaNarAu / hayapavaNaveyarakkhaMkarAya kaya rakkhamahArakkhaMka rAya / thaviyAu tAu titthu ji saIu liilaaloiynniypurisiiu| te Navasevaya viNihiya sudhIra tahiM rakkhaNu maMtIsa vi sudhIra / Aruhi vi maNoharu suravimANu / teennohaamiysrvimaann| paMca vi jaNa maNibhUsiyasavAse AveppiNu thiya paMDIsavAse / ghattA-harahArahimujjalu viyaliyakalimalu aNivAriu paribhamai tahi~ / jasu NaravarasAraho NAyakumAraho pupphayaMtakiraNAI jahi // 16 // iya NAyakumAracArucarie NaNNaNAmaMkie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkanve bahukaNNAkallANavIrakiMkaralaMmo NAma aTThamo pariccheu smtto|| saMdhi // // 8. CE kayaM. 9. C abhiDai. 10. E ANA. 11 C. khehire. 12. E vicchaliu. 16. 1. C bhAyaNeNa. 2. C sau. 3. C paccakkha. 4. D tilau. 5. D parijjiya. 6. Ereads before this karapallavauvavaNatasaNiyAu NaM hasaNIu surataruNiyAu. 7. A B CE maNorahAu. 8. E omits this foot. 9. A B C muNidUsiya; E muNibhUsiya. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #221
-8. 16. 16 ] hindI anuvAda 143 bhaMga ho jAnepara saMgrAma meM ajaya pavanavega svayaM bhaToMse A bhidd'aa| nAgakumArane usake sammukha Akara usake khaDga prahArako apanI khaDgase rokakara apane kauzalase avasara milAkara usa duSTake kaMThapara aisA prahAra kiyA ki usakA galA kaTa gayA aura vaha maraNako prApta ho gyaa| usake galese sIdhI dhArAmeM rudhira uchalA aura usakA sira pRthvIpara aisA A par3A jaise nAla sahita kml| manameM vidveSa rakhanevAle vairIko prajvalita huI krodhAgni nAgakumArake dunivAra khaDgakI dhArAke pAnIse upazAnta ho gayI aura zatrukA parAbhavarUpI paTa raktaraMjita ho gayA // 15 / / 16. vijaya, vivAha aura rAjyAbhiSeka taba zatruke usa bhaTa samahane kanyAoMke trANase nAgakumArako jAna liyaa| unhoMne vijayarUpI lakSmoke manovAMchita rAjAse prArthanA ko ki Apa pratyakSa kAmadeva haiM aura hamAre svAmI haiN| prabhu nAgakumArane usa narasamUhako apanA sevaka banAnA svIkAra kara liyA jaise rAmane bAnaroMke samUhako apanA anucara banAyA thaa| priyake darzanase ve mugdhA kumAriyAM harSita ho uThIM mAno ve malaya parvatake ucca zikharapara jA baiTho hoN| sundara tilaka dekara va candanase surabhita hokara ve aisI dikhalAI dIM mAno devoM dvArA lAyI gayI apsarAe~ hoN| apane netroMse hariNiyoMko parAjita karatI huI ve kanyAeM mAno kRSNa dvArA AkarSita gokulako gopikAeM hoN| apanA manoratha pUrNa honese maMgala gAna karatI huI ve svajanoMke mana meM rAga bar3hAne lgiiN| nAgakumArane una samasta yuvatiyoMkA pariNaya kara liyA jaise mAno haMsiniyAM kalpavRkSapara A baiThI hoN| apane kararUpI pallavoMse yukta upavana vRkSake samAna ve kanyAeM guNoMse mukha-rAgakA prasAra karatI huI nagarameM lAyI gyoN| jina nAgakumArane pavanavegako mArakara bhasmasAt kara diyA thA unhoMne rakSa aura mahArakSako vahA~kA rAjA bnaayaa| nAgakumArane lIlApUrvaka apano puroko rAjyazrIkA avalokana karanevAlI una satiyoMko vahIM usI nagarameM rakhA, una naye sudhIra naye sevakoM ko bhI rakSArtha vahIM niyakta kara diyA tathA vizeSa buddhimAn mantrI bho sthApita kara diye / phira ve pA~coM jana apane tejase devoMke vimAnoMko bhI tiraskRta karanevAle apane sura vimAnapara ArUr3ha hokara pANDya narezako rAjadhAnomeM Akara apane maNibhUSita nivAsa sthAnameM rahane lge| usa narazreSTha nAgakumArakA hara, hAra va hima sadRza ujjvala tathA kalikI malinatAse rahita yaza nirbAdha rUpase usa pradezameM phailane lagA jahA~ usake puSpoM sadRza dA~toMkI kiraNeM dikhAI par3a rahI thIM // 16 // iti mahAkavi puSpadantaviracita nannanAmAMkita nAgakumAracarita nAmaka sundara mahAkAvyameM bahuta-sI kanyAoMkA kalyANa tathA vIra kiMkaroM kI prApti nAmaka aSTama pariccheda samApta / sandhi // 8 // P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #222
IX Nagakumara goes to Dantipura, marries the princess Madanamanjusha and then goes to the town of Ttibhuvanatilaka. NiharNavi pavaNaveu samara rakkhamahArakkhahu~ mahi dephNui / jAyaMdhari aridaMtihari gau daMti uraho mahura mueppigu / dhruvakaM / pucchiya paMDiyapahu paMDIsaru paMDurai puMDarIja prmesruu| NaM paSphullaphullamANasasaru ucchusarAsaNu guNalaMbivalarU / Navajalaharasaru saMcalli usaru calar3a se tharaharar3a knnaaNsk| harivarakhurarayadakiyaNesara . NayaNahiNa maNiya raNiNa baasruu| aMbadesa Navadiya siyaupavaNe vimalagahIra sare sIyalavarNa / daMtiNayara NivadhammapasAhita / caMdamAIdevI majjoyA . samAhuraMtu jAmagAeM. joy| teNa di so paisArita samavaNe disamudbhara bAyaNa jonvnne| putti padAliyapharamAga di mAyAmA jasA mAnina / Nehu laharimANa sahi mhaNASiANu dIhani mAlithu yavekSiA // ca udayAsAmalohAriNatayAjho huNu gAu pasaraha lihuzANAlejanyaho yattAH sAheM bijovAna mAinija maMDalonA 12 mAI lakSiA / / vijayakAhArajIsAheja avatoina kAla kakSiNa | Vaakumara ibuumis Luismimnii who wins bis Di Dus tery imagit. kala bhAvahI maraNaho birayAraka loNa vizIya hiNa yogAi / kA taha kA ho ranti va besahomAyojimAkaramAne kA // pAtyAbAhaha mahalakAne !! sAmaNa mAtAjaneza / mizaho jAlaparale / sAmaNa intaho madahosa ! johAhAra vitelaho ko| 1.1.. mAhe deraNA. 2. ABornit saka. 3. Dipipara. 4. D r. 5. D epalla, 6. e. 6. gahosAre. 2. ABC milavaNe. 9. sa. 18. sahe. 17. ABCD joira. 12. C maI. 13. CE mollahaM. 14. comiks gaI. 15. kAraNa. 2.1.CDaid heiare this "kisayarataho saMbaho mukti ya' 2. C pahahe: hai. pahA. 3. AB pAramaha. 4. saMta 6.5 salkati. 6. BCDEjihAhAra. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #223
sandhi 9 1. nAgakumArakA dantIpura gamana va rAjakanyAse vivAha yuddhameM pavanavegako mArakara tathA rasa aura mahArasako rAjya dekara vaha zatrurUpI hAthiyoMkA siMha jayaMdhara-putra nAgakumAra dakSiNa mathurAko chor3akara dantIpura gyaa| paMDita zreSTha, zvetachatradhArI, paramezvara pANDya narezase pUchakara praphullita puSpoMke mAnasa sarovara, ikSudhanuSadhArI, pratyaMcApara bANa car3hAye hue naye megha sadRza gambhIra dhvanikAraka smara (kAmadeva ) nAgakumAra dakSiNa mathurAse cala par3e / unakA sainya bhI cala par3A jisase zeSanAga tharrA utthaa| teja ghor3oMke khuroMse ur3Ayo huI dhUla dvArA sUrya isa prakAra Dhaka gayA ki netroMse na rAtri jAnI jAtI thI aura na din| usa samaya Andhra dezameM naye vikasita hue upavanoM, svaccha gambhIra sarovaroM tathA zItala vanoM se yukta nagara dantIpurameM rAjadharmase suzobhita tathA apane dezakI samasta dizAoMkA pAlana karanevAlA candragupta nAmaka rAjA thaa| use candramatI nAmaka paTarAnIse uyotita sammukha Ate hue unake bhAvI jAmAtA nAgakumArane dekhaa| rAjAne bhI kumArako apane bhavanameM praviSTa kraayaa| unakI dhana stanoMyukta yauvana sampanna mugdhA kanyAko dekha lenepara, usa madanamaMjUSA nAmaka putrIkA nAgakumArase vivAha kara diyaa| usakA sneha pAkara tathA use sukhI dekhakara usa vizAlAkSIko vahIM rakhakara vaha usa tribhuvanatilaka nAmaka nagarako gayA jahA~ke ghara cAturvarNa AzramakI vyavasthAse suzobhita the| ___ vahAM kumArane usa vijayaMdhara nAmaka mANDalikako kRpApUrvaka dekhA jo apane maNDalako chur3Ane ke lie dhana lekara vijayA nAmaka mahAdevI sahita unase milA thA // 1 // 2. nAgakumAra-lakSmImatI vivAha rAjAne ghara Aye hue jAmAtAko unase prema karanevAlI apanI lakSmImatI nAmaka patrI de dii| vaha kumArako itanI priya huI jaise candrako rAtri, naye bhavyako jinendra bhakti, sajanako sajjanoMke guNa-samUhakI tRpti, bhUmipati ( nareza ) ko prabhutva zakti, zreSTha kavirAjako bhASA yojanA, nirgrantha muniko tana mana aura vacanakI gupti, arahaMta bhagavAnke abhiSekake prArambhake lie yuti ( grahayoga ), sAma pradhAna mantrako kSamA, bhikSA mAMganevAle viprako saMkrAnti, camakate hue vizeSa PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #224
146 NAyakumAracariu [9. 2.7sammattaho sudhammaNivitti va dANesaho ghari Thiya risipaMti va / sarasaho sulaliyakavvapautti va bhamaraho Navasararuharasabhutti va / vaiyAyaraNaho kayapayavitti va desahoNaravaiNAyapavitti v| kuMmuyAyaraho NisAyaraditti va. jasavaMtaho purisaho jasakitti va / ghattA-kiM kIrai vellihi~ phulliyahi~ phulla joha~ rasu cakkhivi nniggi|| sohaggu pasaMsiu mAlaihe mahuyaru jAheM NirAriu laggai // 2 // Woman is the ornament of man. sohai jalaharu suradhaNuchAya sohai Naravaru saccae vaayaa| sohai kaiyaNu kahau subaddha sohai sAhau vijaNa siddh| sohai muNivariMdu maNasuddhirA sohai mahivai nnimmlbuddhi| sohai maMti maMtavihi dihirI sohaDa kiMkaru asivrldie| sohai pAusu sAsasamiddhi sohai vihau spriynnriddhish| sohai mANusu guNasaMpatti sohai kajjAraMbhu smtti| sohai mahiruhu kusumiyasAha sohai suhaDu suporisarAhaTa / sohai mAhau urayalalacchiNa sohai varu vahuyaza dhavalacchiNa / ghattA-guNaharu muTThihe mAiyau suddhavaMsu aNNu vi koDIsaru / Naraho kalattu sarAsaNu vi kiM Na karai sarIru bhAmAsuru // 3 // 4 Teacher Pihitasrava arrives at Tribhuvanatilaka and Nagakumara visits him, lacchImaimuhapaMkayachappau tihuyaNatilayaNayara vakIla) aNuhavaMtu siya acchai jaiyahu~ NaM samAhi NaM sarasai NaM daya NAvai uvasamu damu jamu saMjamu NaM paJcakkhu dhammu sai~ hUyau NaM tavasiri savvaMgahi~ ghaDiyau NaM samiihiM payaDiu Ahoyau paMcavIsabhAvaNabhAvaMgau so jAivi vaMdiu rairamaNe NAyakumAru Naviyaparamappau / icchiyasuhu muMjaMtu sliil| pihiyAsau guru Ayau tiyhuN| NaM khama purisavesa vihiNA kaya / NAi~ ahiMsaTa dAviu Niyakamu / NaM risiM siddhivilAsiNiyau~ / sIlaguNAmalarayaNahi~ jaDiyau / ujjhiyabajjhanbhaMtarasaMgau / diNNAsIsa mnnoruhdmnne| 7. C NivyattiH E Nitti. 8.c omits this foot. 9. C jAsu. 10. C jAsu; E jAi. 3. 1. A B saddae. 4. 1. ABDE degtilae. 2. C siri. 3. A B D dUvau. 4. A B D joiu. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #225
-9. 4. 10 ] hindI anuvAda hArako kAnti, samyaktvako sudharma sampAdana, dAmazIla vyaktiko gharameM sthita muniyoMkI paMkti, sarasa vyaktiko sulalita kAvya pravRtti, bhramarako naye kamalake rasakI bhukti, vaiyAkaraNako kI jAnevAlI padavRtti, dezako rAjAke nyAyakI pravRtti, kumudAkarako candrajyotsnA tathA yazasvI puruSako yaza-kIrti / una phalI haI latAoMse kyA lAbha jinake phUloMkA rasa cakhakara bhauMrA calA jAtA hai| saubhAgya to usI mAlatIkA zlAghya hai jisameM madhukara nirantara Asakta rahatA hai / / 2 / / 3. varako zobhA vadhUse megha indradhanuSako kAntise zobhAyamAna hotA hai tathA manuSya styvaanniise| kavijanakI zobhA usake dvArA suviracita kathAse hai| aura sAdhu siddha huI vidyAse zobhatA hai| munivara manako zuddhise zobhita hotA hai tathA mahIpati zobhita hotA hai nirmala buddhi dvArA / mantrIkI zobhA mantra vidhi sambandhI dRSTise hai / tathA sevakako zobhA hai uttama khaDga yaSTise / varSAkAla dhAnakI samRddhise zobhAyamAna hotA hai tathA vibhava zobhatA hai apane parijanoMkI Rddhise| manuSya guNarUpI sampattise zobhita hotA hai tathA kAryArambha zobhatA hai usakI samAptise / vRkSako zobhA hai usakI phUlI huI zAkhAoMse tathA subhaTa zobhatA hai apane pauruSake tejse| mAdhava unake ura-sthalameM virAjamAna lakSmIse zobhita hote haiM aura varako zobhA hai usakI dhavalAkSI vadhUse / kyA puruSake zarIrako vaha kalatra aura vaha dhanuSa zobhAyamAna nahIM karate jo guNadhArI haiM, muSTigrAhya, zuddhavaMza aura koTIzvara hai // 3 // guNadhArI-guNoMse yukta, pratyaMcA sahita / muSTigrAhya-kSINakaTi, muTThImeM pakar3ane yogya / zuddhavaMza-zuddhakula, acchA bAMsa / koTIzvara-karor3oMkA sampattivAn, dhanuSake choroMse yukta / 4. muniAgamana va nAgakumAra dvArA vandanA lakSmImatike mukhakamalakA bhramara tathA paramAtmAko namanazIla nAgakumAra apanI lIlAyukta vana-krIr3A dvArA yatheSTa sukha bhogatA huA tathA rAjyazrIkA anubhava karatA huA tribhuvana-tilaka nagarameM nivAsa kara rahA thaa| tabhI yahA~ pihitAsrava nAmaka munikA Agamana huA mAno vidhAtA ne samAdhiko, sarasvatIko, dayAko tathA kSamAko puruSakA rUpa pradAna kiyA ho| mAno ahiMsAne upazama, dama, yama va saMyama rUpa apanA krama prakaTa kiyA ho, mAno svayaM dharma pratyakSa huA ho mAno RSi siddhivilAsinI sahita prakaTa huA ho, mAno usake samasta aMgoMkI ghaTanA tapa lakSmI dvArA huI ho| aura vaha zIlaguNarUpI nirmala ratnoMse jar3A gayA ho| mAno samitiyoMne apanA vistAra prakaTa kiyA ho, mAno tIna guptiyoMne apanA yoga dikhalAyA ho| vaha paccIsa bhAvanAoM ke bhAvameM rata the tathA unhoMne samasta bAhya aura abhyantara parigraha tyAga diyA thaa| ratiramaNa nAgakumArane aise una RSiko jAkara vandanA ko tathA kAmakA damana karanevAle una munirAjane unheM AzIrvAda diyaa| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #226
148 NAyakumAracariu [9. 4. 11ghattA-isiNA dhammabuddhi bhaNiu viyasevi bolliu nnaaykumaar| dhammu Na yANami deva hau~ acchami chAyau mohaMdhAre // 4 // Philosophical discourse of Pihitasraya. Remarks on the 'Kshanika Vada' of the Buddhists. bhaNai bhaDArau mohu Na kijai moheM NANu huMtu DhaMkijjai / gardasaNu jagu NihiTUu khnnvidsnn| ikke vAsaNa tAsu Na NAsai so kiM jIu jiNAga, vilasai / bhaMti bhaMti kema sAhijjai duviyaDDhe mahu hAsau dijji| aMbaru parihai bhoyaNu bhuMjai bhuyaNaNANu pabhaNaMtu Na ljji| paramANu ya milaMti bahu jahi~ jahi~ ghaDapaDaviDavi hoMti (vi tahi~ tahiM / khaNadhaMsiyahoNANu sNjoyu| gayasaMjou Na dIsai loyau / saMtaI saMtANaI saMgahiyaI goviNAsi kahiM duddhaI dhiy| dIvakkhA kahiM labhai aMjaNu saJcau bhAsai miNiraMjaNu / khaNi khaNi aNNu jIu jai jAyau to bAhira gau kiha gharu Ayau / aNNe thaviyau aNNu Na yANai suNNu vi vAikAI vakkhANai / ghattA-suNNu asesu vi jai kahiu to kiM taho paMciMdiyadaMDaNu / cIvaraNivasaNu vayadharaNu sattahaDIbhoyaNu siramuMDaNu // 5 // Remarks on the orthodox philosophies of the Brahmans, puha baMbhu pANiu laMchIsaru huyavahu rudda pavaNu puNu Isaru / siu~ aMbaru kulakaule bhANive teNa vi tacca kiM pi Na viyANiu / taM ji samAsiu dUsiyadaiveM gayaNu ji bhaNiu sayAsiu saiveM / Nikkalu kiM pasarai AuMcaI Nikalu phi paramANuya saMcai / Nikalu kiM taNu giNhai cittai Nikalu kiM parakajjai~ ciNti| * Nikalu kiM bhaNu karai vi dharai vi Nikalu kiM tihuyaNu saMgharai vi / Nikkalu kiM sai~ paDhai paDhAvai Nikalu mokkhamaggu kiM dAvai / Nikkalu kiM aTuMgaI dhArai Nikkalu kiM paru perai vArai / Nikkalu kiM pariNAmaho vaccai NikallaMsu kiM gAryai NaJcai / ghattA-Nikkalu NicaNu NANataNu siddhatteNa sahAveM thkki| appau marai Na saMbhavai kahiM kira so jagajattahe dukai // 6 // 5. C acchAmi cchaya. 5. 1. E khaNu. 2. E vAsuNa. 3. C jiNAyamu. 4. C bhua vi tahiM. 5. E kahiM. 6. E vAu, 6.1. E lacchIharu. 2. A siya; BD siva. 3. E bhaNiyau. 4. E dUsivi. 5. E AvaMcai. 6. A paramANu sayaMcai. 7. A B C pattai. 8. E gAvai. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #227
149 -9. 6. 11] hindI anuvAda munine kahA-tumheM dharmabuddhi prApta ho| isapara nAgakumArane musakarAkara kahA-he deva, mujhe dharmakA jJAna nahIM hai| maiM to mohake andhakArase AcchAdita huuN||4|| 5. munikA upadeza, kSaNikavAdako AlocanA munirAja kahane lage-moha nahIM karanA caahie| mohase jJAna hote hue bhI Dhaka jAtA hai| mohase mithyA darzanakA prasAra hotA hai| eka (buddha ) dvArA jagat kSaNavidhvaMsI kahA gayA hai jisakI eka bhI vAsanA naSTa na ho jAya usa jIvakI jinAgamameM kaise ruci ho sakatI hai ? bhrAnti se bhrAntiko kaise dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isa mUrkhatA para mujhe haMsI AtI hai| vastra dhAraNa karatA hai aura bhojana bhI karatA hai phira bhI sarvajJa ho sakatA hai, aisA kahanevAleko lajjA nahIM AtI, jahA~-jahA~ bahutase paramANu milate haiM tahAM-tahA~ jagameM ghaTa, paTa va vRkSAdi padArtha utpanna hote haiN| kSaNavidhvaMsavAdIke matase jJAna bhI eka saMyogajanya vastu hai| taba to saMyoga naSTa hone para jJAnIko bhI lokake padArtha dikhAI nahIM deNge| yadi kSaNavinAzI padArthoM meM avicchinna kAraNa kAryarUpa dhArA-pravAha mAnA jAya to gauke vinaSTa ho jAnepara dUdha kahA~se duhA jAtA hai ? dopakake kSaya ho jAnepara aMjanakI prApti kahA~se hotI hai ? tattvoMkA yathArtha nirUpaNa to vItarAga, nemi tIrthakarane kiyA hai| yadi pratItyasamutpAda siddhAntake anusAra kahA jAya ki kSaNa-kSaNameM anyaanya jIva utpanna hotA rahatA hai to prazna utpanna hotA hai ki jo jIva gharase bAhara jAtA hai vahI ghara kaise lauTatA hai ? jo vastu ekane rakhI use dUsarA nahIM jAna sktaa| zUnyavAdI bhI isakA kyA vyAkhyAna karatA hai ? yadi vaha jagatmeM samasta zUnyakA hI vidhAna karatA hai to usake paMcendriya daNDana, cIvaradhAraNa, vratapAlana, sAtaghar3I dina rahate bhojana tathA sirakA muNDana kaise hotA hai ? // 5 // 6. zaivya mAnyatAoMko AlocanA pRthvI brahma hai, pAnI lakSmIpati viSNu, agni rudra, pavana Izvara hai tathA AkAza ziva hai aisA kaula matavAdIkA kahanA hai kintu inhoMne bhI tattvako kucha bhI nahIM jaanaa| ( eka anya zaiva matavAdI anya devoMkI mAnyatAko to dUSita samajhatA hai kintu vaha gaganako sadA ziva kahatA hai ) kintu jo niSkala hai / vaha phailatA aura sikur3atA kaise hai ? niSkala hotA huA paramANuoMkA saMcaya kaise karatA hai ? niSkala zarIra kaise dhAraNa karatA aura tyAgatA hai ? niSkala dUsareke kAryako cintA kaise karatA hai ? bhalA batalAie jo niSkala hai vaha tribhuvanako kaise utpanna karatA, dhAraNa karatA, va saMhAra karatA hai ? niSkala svayaM kaise par3hegA va kisI anyako kaise par3hAegA? jo niSkala hai vaha mokSakA mArga kaise dikhalAegA? niSkala aSTa prakRti rUpa aMgoMko kaise dhAraNa karatA hai ? tathA dUsaroMko kaise prerita karatA va rokatA hai ? niSkalameM kisI prakArakA parivartana kaise hogA tathA niSkalakA aMza kaise nRtya va gAna karegA? jo niSkala hai vaha to nizcala va jJAna-zarIrI hotA huA svabhAvataH siddha rUpase rahatA hai| na vaha svayaM maratA aura na utpanna hotaa| vaha isa saMsArakI yAtrAmeM apaneko kyoM ddaalegaa?||6|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #228
150 NAyakumAracariu [9.7.1 Remarks on the orthodox philosophies continued. sitthu jAi kiM javaNAlattaho ghau kiM puNu vi jAi duddhttho| sidhu bhamai kiM bhavasaMsAraNa ghiyvimukkklevrbhaarnn| akkhavAyakaNayaramuNimaNNiu sivagayaNAraviMdu kiM vaNNiu / mayaNaDaNu kiM mahilAsattau NANavaMtu kiM mairaza mattau / Nimmalu kiM paravaireM NaDiyau Nirahu vi ayasirakhuMTaNe paDiyau / pahu vi bahUeM pAveM daMDiu aTThasaTThititthaI kiM hiMDiu / savvatthaho kire kAi~ baladeM sadayaho kiM sUleNa rudde| kiM kavAlu saMtoseM tittaho aTThiyabhUsaNu kAi~ pvittho| NiJcameva mayamoheM mUDhaho liMgavesu kiM rosaaruuddhho| IsaravAu ya vAdagahillaya kiM palavahi jaDamattapisallaya / ghattA-mANamohalohaMtariya puttakalattavittarasalAlasa / paharaNakara parajIvahara phuDu Na kahati dhammu kAmAlasa // 7 // Authority of the Vedas questioned. migamArau ahiMsa kiM ghosai jo mAse appANau posai / aliyabhAsi Naru aliyaha~ suhakaru theNau theNattaNe baddhAyaru / parayAriu pareyAraI vihiyai~ dAvai suraha~ purANa' lihiyii| luddhau gAibhUmidhaNadANa. dhaNNaI devaMgaI prihaannii| vasukAraNe kukamma kArAvai appaNu marai paru vi mArAvai / kavvaI karai savvaNIsAraI mahupANai~ plkvlaahaarii| rayaNIbhoyaNu puNNu payaMpai jIhAlaMpaDu maNu Na viyappai / ghattA-veu pamANu Na hoi jana viNu jIveNa sadda kahiM labbhai / viNu sareNa kahi~ Navakamalu viNu gheNuyaza gayaNu kiM dubbhai // 8 // Reference to some orthodox beliefs and superstitions. bajjhai rujjhai puNu tADijai vijjhai Nakku dharivi pADijjai / gAibaladdahu Niggahu kinjai vacchu piyaMtu khIru kar3hijai / gokuDuMbu kiM deu bhaNijjai ho ho pUrai kiM plviji| 7. 1. A B D keNa ya. 2. E kiM khAi. 8. 1. C baliyaho. 2. B pariyAraiM; C parayAriya. 3. C purANahaM. 4. D kukammu. 5. A BC karA__vai. 6. E omits the following three feet. 7.C maNe. 8. E kihiM. 9. 1. E omits this foot, P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #229
-9.9.3] hindI anuvAda 151 7. avatAravAdako AlocanA kyA ubale hue jauke dAne punaH kacce jaumeM parivartita kiye jA sakate haiM ? kyA ghose punaH dUdha bana sakatA hai ? isI prakAra kyA siddha huA jIva punaH dehabhArakA grahaNa aura mocana karane rUpa bhavasaMsArameM bhramaNa kara sakatA hai ? akSapAda (nyAyadarzanake praNetA gautama ) aura kaNacara (vaizeSika darzanake praNetA kaNAda ) muniyoMne zivarUpI gaganAravinda ( AkAzakusuma arthAt asambhava vastu ) ko kaise mAna liyA ? aura usakA varNana kiyaa| jisane kAmadevako jalA diyA vaha mahilAmeM Asakta kaise ho sakatA hai ? jo jJAnavAn hai vaha madirA matta kaise ho sakatA hai ? jo nirmala svabhAvI hai vaha dUsaroMke prati vairabhAva ke vazIbhUta kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura nirIha ( nispRha ) hokara aja' (brahmA ) kA sira kATane meM pravRtta ho sakatA hai ? Izvara hokara bhI vaha kaise bahutase pApake daNDakA bhAgI huA aura ar3asaTha tIrthoM kI yAtrAke cakkara meM par3A? jo sarvArthasiddha hai use baila rakhanese kyA prayojana ? jo dayAlu hai use raudra zUla rakhanese kyA lAbha ? jo AtmasaMtoSase tRpta hai usake hAthameM bhikSAke lie kapAla kyoM, jo svayaM pavitra hai use haDDiyoMke bhUSaNakI cAha kyoM ? nitya hI mada aura mohase unhIMke dvArA ucita hai jo vAtagrasita evaM jar3a, mUr3ha va pizAca hoN| ___ jo apane antaraMgameM mAna, moha va lobhakA bhAva rakhate haiM, putra, kalatra, dhana tathA rasake lAlacI haiM, hAthoMmeM zastra dhAraNa karate tathA dUsaroMke prANoMkA haraNa karate haiM evaM kAmavAsanAse AlasI haiM ve spaSTa ho dharmakA pratipAlana nahIM kara sakate // 7 // 8. veda-purANa sambandhI samIkSA mRgoMkA AkheTa karanevAlA jo mAMsase apanA poSaNa karatA hai vaha ahiMsAkI ghoSaNA kyA kara sakatA hai ? asatyavAdIko hI asatya sukhakArI ho sakatA hai, corako hI coro acchI lagatI hai| parastrIse utpanna vyAsane paradAra gamana kiyA tathA apane dvArA likhita purANoMkA devoMko darzana kraayaa| svayaM lobhI hotA huA ( purohita ) gAya, bhUmi va dhanadhAnya tathA devAMganAoMkA dAna karAtA hai| dhanake lie kukarma karAtA hai| svayaM bhI maratA hai aura dUsaroMko bhI maravAtA hai| sarvataH nissAra kAvya racatA hai| madyapAna aura mAMsa bhakSaNa karatA hai tathA rAtribhojanako puNya kahatA hai, jihvAkA lolupI hotA huA vaha tanika bhI vicAra nahIM krtaa| jagatmeM veda pramANa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki binA jovake kahIM (pramANabhUta ) zabdakI prApti ho sakatI hai ? binA sarovarake nayA kamala kahA~se utpanna ho sakatA hai| binA gAyake 9. dUSita dhAraNAe~ aura andhavizvAsa gAya aura bailako bAMdhA jAtA, avaruddha kiyA jAtA, pITA jAtA, nAkameM bIMdhA jAtA, pakar3akara girAyA jAtA aura unakA nigraha kiyA jAtA hai tathA bachar3eke pote-pIte hI gAyakA dUdha kAr3ha liyA jAtA hai, itane para bhI govaMza mAtra ko deva kahA jAtA hai| hAya-hAya, purohitoM dvArA P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #230
152 NAyakumAracariu [9.9. 4pasupAveNa hoti pAubbhaDa / dukkiyaphalu muMjaMti mahAbhaDa / bhakkhivi migajaMgalu dUsivi jiNu bhakAi~ dhariyau kaNhAyaNu / sauyAmaNihi~ majju pai~ saMdhiu gosavi jaNaNIgamaNu viciMtiu / jaNNapiyaravihimisu maMDeppiNu tikkhai~ kattiyAi~ khaMDeppiNu / Amisarasavisesa cakkhaMteM sayalajIva bhakkhiya bhakkhaMteM / ruddu baMmu savvu vi sai~ pAsiu baMbhaNacAru veyavihi vilasiu / iMgAlaho dhoyaho dhavalattaNu kahiM jaleNa NaradehasuittaNu / ghattA-davmeM salileM maTThiya atttthiypttnnihittaahaareN| kaha sujjhati barAya jaDa mailiya ghoreM hiMsAyAreM // 9 // Remarks on Mimamsa and Sankhya. suraya samicchai saggaho gacchai paru mAreppiNu dhammaho vaMchai / hA hA veyavAi kiM bollai . taho AyAseM phalu kiM phullai / ekku Nicu kiM taccu bhaNijai eku dei aNNe kiM lijjai / ekku thAi aNNeku vi dhAvai eka marai aNNeku vi jIvai / NiJcaho kahi~ labhai bAlattaNu NavajovvaNu puNaravi vuDr3hattaNu / NiJcu vatthu pariNavai Na bheyahi~ tasathAvarapuggalapariveyahi~ / purisArAmu bhavaNu saMdiTThau purisaho dasaNu kahi~ mi Na laddhau / ema suNNu mImaMseM siTuu jIu puNNu pAu vi Nau diTThau / kiriyAva jiu Nimmalu suddhau / saMkhapurisu kiM payaie baddhau / viNu kiriyara kahi~ taNumaNavayaNaI viNu kiriyA kahi~ bhubhvghnnii| viNu kiriyaNa kahiM bajjhai pAveM muccai kiM ho eNa palAveM / ghattA-bhUyaI paMca paMca guNaI paMciMdiyaI paMca tamattau / maNuhaMkArabuddhipasaru kahi payaIza purisu saMjuttau // 10 // Concluding remarks on Kanada, Kapila and Sugata. jalajaNaha~ virohu sasahAveM tAI thaMtiM kiha ikke bhaaveN| pavaNu cavalu mahi thakka thiratte hA kiM jhaMkhiu suraguruputte / bhUyaha~ melAvau kahiM vaTTai ekku thAi tahi~ ekku pytttti| jai jIvaho jIvattaNu Ayau caubhUyaha~ saMjoeM jaayu| to hau~ maNNami muMjiyabhoyaho ekku sahAu kiM Na teloyho| ekku sarIru kiM Na kira pahavai kiM vaitaMDiu paMDiu vilavai / 2. CE jaNu. 3. C bhaTTe. 4. E upahAyaNu. 5. D seviu. 10.1.C sura sammicchaI. 2. C taho AhAseM phulla kiM phullahiM. 3. E omits the following * . three feet, P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #231
-9.11.6] hindI anuvAda 153 yaha saba kyA pralApa kiyA gayA hai ? pazuoMke prati isa prakAra pApase loga ati pApagrasta hote haiM / aura mahAbhaTa bhI apane duSkarmoMkA phala bhogate haiM / mRgoMkA mAMsa bhakSaNakara tathA isakA niSedha karanevAle jinendrako dUSita batalAkara, he bhadra, yaha kRSNa-mRgacarma kyoM dhAraNa kiyA gayA hai ? Apane saudAmanI yajJameM madyakA sevana kiyA tathA gosvAmI (gosavi-indriyavijayI) hokara bhI jananI . gamanako bAta socii| yajJa meM pitR vidhikA bahAnA lekara tIkSNa kaTArase kATakara vizeSa prakArake mAMsarasakA bhakSaNa karate hue samasta jIvoMkA bhakSaNa kara DAlA arthAt sabako sacce dharmase bhraSTa sakatA hai ? darbha (kuza ), jala, miTTI tathA haDDoke pAtroMmeM rakhe AhArase becAre jJAnahIna manuSya zuddha ho sakate haiM jo ghora hiMsAtmaka AcaraNase malina haiM ? / / 9 / / 10. kucha dhArmika mAnyatAoMkI AlocanA kAmabhogako bhI icchA kareM aura svarga bhI jAyeM ? dUsare jIvoMkA ghAta kareM aura dharmapAlana kI bhI abhilASA rakheM ? hAya-hAya, vedavAdIke vacana bhI kaise haiM ? kyA usake prayAsase phalameM bhI phUla laga sakate haiM ? tattva eka hI ( brahma) hai aura vahI nitya hai| yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? dUsarA daur3atA hai| eka maratA hai aura dUsare aneka jIvita rahate haiN| jo nitya hai vaha bAlakapana, navayauvana tathA vRddhatva kaise prApta karegA? jo vastu nitya hai usakA sa-sthAvara tathA nAnA prakArake pudgala rUpa bhedoMmeM pariNamana nahIM ho sktaa| isa lokako puruSakA nivAsa rUpa bhavana kahA gayA hai, kintu usa puruSakA darzana to kahIM prApta nahIM huA? isIko mImAMsakoMne zUnya kahA hai| unhoMne jIva tathA puNya aura pApakA bhI koI upadeza nahIM diyaa| sAMkhyadarzanake anusAra puruSa kriyArahita nirmala aura zuddha hai taba phira vaha prakRti dvArA bandhanameM kaise par3a jAtA hai ? kriyAke binA mana-vacana aura kAyakA kyA svarUpa hogA? tathA binA kucha karma kiye aneka janmoMkA grahaNa bhI kaise hogA? binA kriyAke jIva pApase kaise ba~dhegA? aura kaise usase mukta hogA? yaha saba virodhI pralApa kisa kAmakA? / pAMca bhUta, pA~ca guNa, pAMca indriyA~ tathA pAMca tanmAtrAeM evaM mana, ahaMkAra aura buddhi inakA prasAra karaneke lie puruSa prakRtise kaise saMyoga kara baiThA ? // 10 // 11. kucha bhautika darzanoM para vicAra . jala aura agni apane-apane svabhAvase paraspara virodhI haiM phira ve eka svarUpa hokara kaise raha sakate haiM ? pavana caMcala hai aura pRthvI apanI sthiratA liye hue sthita hai, taba phira bahaspatike putra arthAt cArvAka mata ke sthApakane inameM eka bhAvAtmakatAkA kaise prarUpaNa kiyA? paMcabhUtoMmeM milAvaTa kahA~ pAyI jAtI hai ? jahAM eka sthira ho vahAM dUsarA kriyAzIla dekhA jAtA hai| yadi jIvakA jIvatva kRtrima hai aura vaha cArabhUtoMke saMyogase utpanna huA hai to merA kahanA hai ki bhogoMkA upabhoga karanevAle trailokyake jIvoMkA eka sA svabhAva kyoM nahIM hai ? zarIra eka sA kyoM nahIM hai ? aura vahI manase adhika prabhAvazAlI kyoM nahIM hai ? ataH vaha saba paNDitoMkA 20 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #232
154 NAyakumAracariu [9. 11.7ema lou mohiu kumaIsahiM knnyrkvilsugydiysiishiN| : eyaha~ mai Na kayAi vi dijjai micchApaMthe kahiM miNa nnijji| gayaNu aNAi aNaMtu amANu vi lou aNAi loyasaMThANu vi / daha vihu duvihu sa tavakayadANu vi dhammu aNAi dhammasaMtANu vi / ghattA-caugaiyau saMsAriyaha~ dabidiyabhAviMdiyapANaha~ / / paMcamagai sAsayaguNaha~ siddhaha~ suddhaha~ kevalaNANaha~ // 11 // 12 The Right faith paMcamagaiu aNAiaNaMtau caugaigaha Ni jIu hiMDatau / aNNaNNai~ jammAI maMtau aNNaNNa. aMgai~ chaDutau / dhammu muNaMti ya saMtakasAyA ke vi jIva gurupysNgaayaa| solahabhAvaNabhAvavasaMgaya sammatteNa visuddhe saMgaya / aTThaguNaDDhivaMta maivaMtA saMveyAiya Nicca dharaMtA / devasatthagurumUDhavivanjiya jAikulAiyamayaNAvanjiya / kusurakugurusevAsaMgamapara taha ya kusatthakusuyapADhayaNara / micchAliMgiya taha sevayajaNa jehiM Na seviya chaha aNAyadaNa / suddhasa diTThI te jANahi Nara sAhamiyavacchalla kayAyara / ghattA-saMkAkakhAvirahiyau vidigiNchaaprivjjiyu| daMsaNu jehiM samAsiyau titthayarattaNu tehi~ samajiu // 12 // ___Right knowledge and Right conduct. kohalohamohaMgaI chidivi ghoraI peuraI timiraI bhiMdivi / bAraha vihu tavacaraNu careppiNu varapaMDiyamaraNeNa mareppiNu / iMdapaDiMdahamiMda haveppiNu cokkhai~ surasukkhai~ bhuMjeppiNa paramaNANu paramehi NaveppiNu divvadehu avasANi mueppiNu / paMcasu paMcasu paMcasu dhAmasu bharaha videhaIrAvayaNAmasu / NivakulaNahayalauggayaNesara . aisayavaMta saMta paramesara / dharaNidharAdhara karidIharakara atula mahAbala sayala vi jiNavara / meiNi aeNjivi ahava Na bhuMjivi appANau cAritta NiuMjivi / kevalaNANu vimalu uppAivi loyAlou savvu avaloivi / 11. 1. D maha micchApahi kahiM mi. 2. E vimANu. 3. ABC tave. 12. 1.C bhavaMtau. 2. C guNaMti samaMti kasAyA. 3. AB omit the following five lines, 4. E pADhaNapara. 5. E bhumaNAyaddaNa. 6. ABCE omit this line. 13. 1. E mohaMgaya chaMDivi. 2. E pavaraiM. 3. E sokkhaiM. 4. EdegNAhu. 5. E erAvaya. 6. E cAritta. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #233
* -9, 13.9] hindI anuvAda 255 vitaMDAvAda mAtra hai| isI prakAra yaha loka kaNAda, kapila, sugata ( buddha ) tathA dvijaziSya ( cArvAkaM ) jaise bhinnamatoMke Adi upadezakoM dvArA bhrAntimeM DAlA gayA hai| inameM apanI matiko kadApi nahIM ulajhAnA cAhie tathA mithyAmArgase kabhI nahIM bhaTakanA caahie| yathArthataH yaha AkAza anAdi, ananta va asIma hai evaM loka aura usakA saMsthAna ( AkAra ) bhI anAdi hai| dharma ( uttama kSamAdi rUpase ) daza prakAra tathA ( mani, gahasthake bhedase ) do prakArakA hai| jisameM tapa aura dAna kriyAoM kI pradhAnatA hai / yaha dharma tathA usakI paramparA bhI anAdi hai| saMsArI jIva dravyendriya aura bhAvendriya rUpa prANa dhAraNa karate haiM tathA unakI (deva, naraka, manuSya va tiyaca ) ye cAroM gatiyA~ hotI haiN| inake atirikta jo siddharUpa pA~cavIM gati hai vaha zuddha kevalajJAnI zAzvata guNoMke dhAraka siddhoMkI hotI hai // 11 // 12. saccA dharma paMcama arthAt siddhagati ko prApta jIvoMkI rAzi anAdi-ananta hai| kintu cAragati rUpa gahana vanameM bhramaNa karane vAlA jIva anyAnya janma grahaNa karatA va anyAnya zarIroMko chor3atA rahatA hai tathApi jina jIvoMko guruke caraNoMkA saMyoga mila jAtA hai ve dharmopadeza sunate haiM tathA unake kaSAyoMkA upazamana ho jAtA hai / ve solaha bhAvanAoMko bhI bhAne lagate haiN| unheM vizuddha samyaktvako bhI prApti ho jAtI hai| ve aSTa mUlaguNarUpI samaddhi bhI prApta kara lete haiN| aura samyakjJAna bhI tathA saMvegAdi bhAvanAoMko nitya dhAraNa karate haiN| devamUr3hatA, zAstramUr3hatA, va gurumUr3hatA ina tIna mUr3hatAoM se mukta hokara evaM jAti, kula Adi sambandhI aSTa madoMse rahita ho kudevoM va kuguruoMkI sevAmeM na par3akara tathA kuzAstra va kuzrutike par3hane vAloMkI saMgati na kara mithyAliMgadhArI tapasviyoM va unake sevaka janoMkA parityAga kara jo ukta chahoM anAyatanoMkI sevA nahIM karate va sAdharmI manuSyoMse vAtsalya evaM Adara bhAva rakhate haiM unheM hI zuddha samyak dRSTi manuSya jaano| jina jIvoMne zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA Adi samyaktvake doSoMko tyAgakara zuddha samyagdarzana dhAraNa kara liyA unhoMne hI tIrthaMkara banane kI yogyatA arjita kara lI // 12 / / 13. sacce jJAna va caritra kI prApti krodha lobha aura mohakI gatikA chedanakara tathA ghora pracura AnandarUpI andhakArako bhedakara anazana Adi bAraha prakArake tapakA AcaraNakara evaM zreSTha paNDita maraNase mRtyuko prApta ho ( jIva svargagAmI hotA hai ) vahA~ vaha indra va pratIndra evaM ahamindra hokara cokhe arthAt zuddha devagatike sukhoMkA upabhoga kara vaha paramajJAnI parameSThIko namanakara Ayuke anta meM apane divya zarIrakA tyAga karatA hai| phira vaha aDhAI dvIpoMke pA~ca bharata, pAMca videha aura pA~ca airAvata ina pandraha kSetroM meM ve rAjakula rUpI AkAzake sUrya hokara utpanna hote haiN| unakA janma atizayoMse yukta hotA hai| ve sabhI zAnta svabhAvI paramezvara hote haiN| ve pRthvIko dhAraNa karane vAle meruke samAna dhairyavAn tathA hAthIkI sUr3ake samAna doghaMbAhu atula mahAbalazAlI jinendra hote haiN| ve rAjA hokara pRthvIkA bhoga karate haiM athavA rAjA honese pUrva hI rAjakumArAvasthAmeM hI dIkSA lekara muni caritrake pAlanameM apaneko niyojita kara lete haiM / ve vizuddha kevalajJAna prApta karake samasta P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #234
156 NAyakumAracariu [9.13. 10 suhumu dUra aMtariyau diTThau tihuya[ jaNe parameTThihi~ sitttth| deu dosaNimmukta samAsiu duvihu sayalu Nikkalu uvesiu| sayalu deu arahaMtu bhaDArau / ____Nikalu suTTha siddha asarIrau / ghattA-dhammu ahiMsA para, jaNa titthaI risiThANAi~ pvittii| , ___ mokkhamaMggu suMdara muNasu tiNNi vi daMsaNaNANacarittaI // 13 // ghatta .. The teacher concludes his discourse and Nagakumara accepts the excellent faith. dhihine tihie jo Nau cattau dikkhAmokkhu teNa kiM vuttau / NANamokkhu taho ki kira chajjai jo kAmiNihi~ kaDekkhahiM chijjai / mokkhu guNakkhaeNa jahiM jAyau jIva viNAsu teNa viNNAyau / aNNekaho saMsAru Na NiTThiu~ / haraNakaraNu sAmatthu pariTThiu / suNNu mokkhu aNNeNa paloiu aNNe appau gayaNi nioiu / tahi~ ji tAsu kira lau saMjAyau avaru bhaNai kahiM mokkhu akaayu| dehu ji jIu jIu Nau bhiNNau so kiM jANai ki pi suduNNau / iMdiyapaJcakkhu vi jai saMtau to kiha NajaI aggai hotu|' caramasarIrAyAru Nirikkhau dasaNaNANavisesu vi lakkhiu / mokkhu mahaMtahi saMtahi~ akkhiu so kehi~ mi viNNehi parikkhiu / __ghattA-AyaNNivi NiyaguruvayaNu mayaNe paramadhammu paDivaNNau / jAijarAmaraNattiharu bohilAhu savvaha~ saMpaNNadeg // 14 // 10 Nagakumara's inquiry about the cause of his unbounded love for Lakshmimati. The teacher's reply. Merchant Dhanadatta of Vitasokapur and his son Nagadatta. paviyaMbhai vasaMtu vaNarAiTa mahulihu gajjai viysiyjaaie| bhijjai viusu vi paMDiyamaiyA cavai kumAru giri va girinniy| lacchImaiyaza hau~ pemmaMdhau __ muNi bhaNu mahu siNehasaMbaMdhau / kahai mahArisi etthu ji dIva Nayare ravaNNe varisa airaav| vIyasoyapure vaNi dhaNayattau dhaNasirivaru vaNivaru dhaNayattau / NaMdaNu NAyadattu NaM vammahu NArIsuhayattaNamayaNimmahu / avaru vi vasuyattau tahiM vaNivai vasumairamaNi ramaNapasariyarai / 7. C tihuyaNa; E tihuvaNu. 8. C parama. 9. E jaI. 10.C mukkha. 14. 1. DE dhiTThae tiTThae. 2. C E kaDakkheM. 3. E NaTThau. 4. D E haraNu. 5 E sAmattheM paiTThiu, 6. E suduNNiu. 7. E Na jai. 8. C sAtahiM. 9. CE dhaNehiM. 10. A B saMpajjau. 15. 1. D suhayattaNu. 2. E ramaNi. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #235
-9, 15.7] hindI anuvAda 157 loka aura AlokakA avalokana karate haiN| aise hI kevalajJAnI parameSThiyoMne sUkSma dUrastha tathA antarita (tirohita ) vastuoMkA sAkSAt darzanakara logoMko tribhuvanakA svarUpa samajhAyA hai| unhoMne hI samasta doSoMse nirmukta devakA svarUpa batalAyA hai tathA jovake sakala aura niSkala svarUpakA upadeza diyA hai / sakala deva arahanta bhaTTAraka haiM aura niSkala deva haiM azarIrI siddh| isa jagatmeM ahiMsA dharma hI zreSTha hai aura pavitra tIrtha ve hI haiM jahAM munIndroMkA vAsa rahA hai tathA he sundara, mokSakA mArga darzana, jJAna aura caritra ina tonako hI jAno // 13 // 14. upadezako samApti va nAgakumArakA dharma grahaNa jo hiMsA aura tRSNAse mukta nahIM hai vaha dIkSA aura mokSakA kyA upadeza degA ? jJAna aura mokSakI bAteM karanA use kyA zobhA degA jo svayaM hI kAminiyoMke kaTAkSoMkA zikAra ho jAtA hai ? jisa matake anusAra guNoMke kSayase mokSakI utpatti mAnI gayI hai usake anusAra to usa avasthAmeM jIvakA vinAza hI mAnA jaayegaa| eka anya matake anusAra saMsAra ( jIvakI janma-maraNa paramparA) kabhI samApta nahIM hotaa| usakA haraNa aura karaNa arthAt kSaya aura utpatti rUpa sAmarthya cirasthAyI hai| eka aura anya matAnusAra mokSazUnya rUpa hai tathA anya eka matase AtmA gagana rUpa hai| aura usakA AkAzameM vilIna ho jAnA hI mokSa hai| eka anya mata hai ki kAyA rahita mokSa hogA hI kyA? jo yaha mAnatA hai ki deha hI jIva hai, dehase bhinna jIva kucha nahIM hai, vaha sunaya aura durnayakA bheda hI kaise jAnatA hai ? jisakA yaha mata hai ki jo kucha indriya pratyakSa hai vahI satya hai ( anya saba asatya ) usa mata se Age honevAlI bAteM kaise jAnI jA sakatI haiM ? caramazarIrI (tadbhava mokSagAmI) kA AkAra to dekhA gayA hai vizeSa arthAt ananta darzana aura anaMta jJAna bhI lakSya meM AyA hai evaM mokSakA vidhAna mahAjJAnI satpuruSoMne kiyA hai| tathA usakA parIkSaNa bhI kitane hI vidvAnoM dvArA kiyA jA cukA hai| isa prakAra apane guruke vacanako sunakara nAgakumArane usa parama dharmako svIkAra kara liyA tathA janma, jarA va mRtyukI pIDAoMkA haraNa karane vAle jJAnake lAbhako sabhIne prApta kiyA // 14 // 15. nAgakumArakA apane premake sambandhameM prazna jisa prakAra vasanta harI-bharI vanapaMkti dvArA prakaTa hotA hai, bhramara phUlI huI camelIpara gunagunAne lagatA hai, vidvAn pANDityapUrNa buddhise prakaTa ho jAtA hai aura parvata girinadIke rUpameM baha nikalatA hai usI prakAra nAgakumAra bola uThA / he munirAja, maiM lakSmImatIke premase andhA ho rahA huuN| batAie mere isa snehakA sambandha (pUrva kAraNa ) kyA hai ? isapara maharSi bole-isI jambUdvIpake airAvata kSetravartI sundara nagara vItazokapurameM eka dhanadatta nAmaka vaNik rahatA thaa| usakI patnIkA nAma thA dhanazrI / vaha vaNikoMmeM zreSTha tathA dhanavAn thaa| usakA putra thA nAgadatta jo kAmadevake samAna sundara hotA haA striyoMke saundaryamadakA mardana karanevAlA thaa| usI nagarameM dUsarA vaNikapati thA vasudatta jisakI patnIkA nAma thA vsumtii| ve donoM prema pUrvaka rahate P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #236
158 NAyakumAracariu [9, 15. 8tahiM vihi~ mi kulaharacUDAmaNi NAyavasu tti putti pINatthaNi / komalasarala kamaladalaNettaho. diNNI NAyadattavaNiuttahoM / ghattA-suhasukkhai~ bhuMjaMtu Thiu~ bAlamarAlagaiTa sahu~ baalg| . gaya diyahA Na vi yANiyau sayaNabaMdhuMparimiu tAyAlaya // 15 / / , A sage arrives and Nagadatta took the vow of observing the Srutapanchami fast. gaehiM diNehi kaehi~ mi aNNu muNI maNaguttu bahUguNapuNNu / maDaMbasugAmapurAi~ cayaMtu .. caumvihasaMghasamANu mahaMtu / khamANa mahovahi meru va tuMgu sasI va susomu suteyapayaMgu / samIraNu NAI baleNa mahaMtu / bahuvbhavadukkhaviNAsu krNtu| malaMtu dalaMtu asesu vi kammu jarAmaraNuvbhavaNAsiyajammu / vaNAla Aivi thakku turaMtu suNevi NariMdu NariMdamahaMtu / seputta sabaMdhu kalattasamANu sutosu karevi parAya u jaannu| NiviTTha Niyacchivi vaMdiu sAhu viNeyapamANu suovahigAhu / NariMdasamANau tU hu~ mi titthu sarAu parAyau dosabahatthu / suNevi muNIsarasAhiu dhammu . vayAI laevi pariTThiu smmu| paiIvi supaMcami phagguNamAse : ___ laevi uvAsu karevi satosa / . pattA-AyaNNivi tuhu~ muNivayaNu NisuNivi teNa sayaluM paripuNNau / hoivi tosu karevi maNe gehu so vi saMpattu ravaNNau // 16 // u| ! On the night of the fast day Nagadatta died and became a god in heaven. ravI uggamANe tamohe plaanne| tiloyappahANe pajAe vihaanne| ahIseyapayA kayA saarbhuuyaa| phalANeyadivvA puNo diNNa savvA / jiNo vaMdiUNaM kirIyAsamANaM / muNINAhapAse hayAmohavAse / kamA vaMdiUNaM NiviTTho NiUNaM / suo dhammueso karaMto pyaaso| - 3. A B C D add. nere.. 'siripaMcami uvavAsaNi uttho| muNiNAhaho samIve muNi guttaho / 4. Dadds before this tuha sohai sA NiruvamacaMgima aMgalINa NaM caMdaho caMdima / 5. C thiu. 6. D baMdha. . 16. 1. BD pariMdu. 2. CE sabaMdhu saputtu. 3. C tuhamavi titthu; ABD dUhi mi. 4. AB laIvi. 5. E kareviNu tosu. 6. A B D ormits sayala; E reads the foot suNisuNevi lou paripuNNau. 17. 1. A tiyAla. 2. C D E add before this ahIseyapujje gao appayajje; E has jjo in plece of. degjje. 3. C so. . P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #237
-9. 17.8] hindI anuvAda 159 the| una donoMke kulagRhakI cUr3AmaNi svarUpa nAgavasu nAmakI ponastanI (sthUla stanoMvAlI yuvatI) kanyA thI / usa komala aura sarala kanyAkA vivAha kamalapatra sadRza netroMvAle nAgadatta nAmaka vaNika putrake sAtha huaa| nAgadatta usa bAlahaMsake sadaza gativAlI nAgavasu yuvatI patnIke sAtha sukha bhogatA rahane lgaa| use apane pitAke gharameM svajana va bandhuvaroMke bIca dina jAte jJAta nahIM hote the // 15 / / 16. nAgadattakA zrutapaMcamI vrata grahaNa kucha dina vyatIta honepara vahAM managupta nAmaka eka mahAguNazAlI munikA Agamana huaa| ve mahAmuni aneka kher3oM, grAmoM aura nagaroMko chor3ate hue caturvidha saMgha sahita vahAM pahuMce the| ve kSamAmeM mahodadhi aura unnati meM meruke samAna the, tathA saumyatAmeM candra, va tejameM sUrya tathA balameM ve pavanake samAna mahAna the| ve apanI tapasyA dvArA aneka pUrvajanmoMke duHkhoMkA vinAza kara rahe the| samasta karmoMkA mardana aura dalana karate hue va jarA-maraNa aura punarjanmakI paramparAko vinaSTa karate hue Akara zIghra nagarake bAhara vanameM Thahara gaye / unakA Agamana sunakara vahA~ke samasta narendroMmeM mahAn va jJAnI nareza apane putra, bandhu va kalatroM sahita harSapUrvaka Aye / vahA~ virAjamAna dekhakara rAjAne una munirAjakI vandanA kI jinhoMne samasta jAnane yogya zrutajJAnarUpI samudrakA avagAhana kara liyA thaa| rAjAke sAtha tU ( nAgakumAra usa janmameM nAgadatta ) bhI bhaktisahita va doSarahita hokara AyA thaa| munIzvara dvArA kahe gaye dharmako sunakara rAjAne ( aNu ) vrata liye aura bhaloprakAra vahA~ baitthaa| usa samaya tUne bhI santoSapUrvaka phAlguna mAsameM zuklapakSako paMcamIke upavAsakA vrata grahaNa kiyaa| isa prakAra munike vacana sunakara tUne tathA usa rAjAne bho saba bAtoMko pUrNatAse grahaNa kara liyaa| aura phira mana meM santoSa pAkara tU tathA vaha rAjA apane-apane sundara gRha lauTa Aye // 16 // 17. vratako rAtriko hI nAgadattakA svargavAsa sUryodaya ho gayA aura andhakAra puMja haTa gayA / triloka pradhAna prabhAta ho gyaa| sArabhUta abhiSeka aura pUjA kI gyii| phira aneka prakArake sabhI divya phala car3hAye gye| isa prakAra kriyA sahita jinendrakI vandanA karake moharUpI bandhanakA nAza karanevAle munirAjako dekhakara vaha unake caraNoMkI vandanA kara unake pAsa baiTha gyaa| usane munirAjase jJAnarUpI prakAza denevAlA dharmopadeza sunA jisameM samasta trailokyakA mAna-pramANa batalAyA gayA thaa| sUrya raktavarNa hokara asta hone claa| vaha vaNIndra bhI apane vizAla aura sundara gRhameM bandhuoM aura mitroMsahita dharma cintanameM laga gyaa| andhakAra saghana ho gayA, arddharAtri bIta gyii| tabhI usake zarIrameM tIvra dAhakArI tRSNA (pyAsa ) utpanna huii| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #238
160 [9. 17.9 20 ra 25 lA tiloyANa mANaM ravI rattamANo vaNIso vi gehe sabaMdhU samitto tamoheNa juttI huyA tAma taNhA tuhINAidavA lavaMgelasArA kuNaMtA suvAyaM gae jAma ikka sarIrassa ceTThA NieUNa tAo tao jAlavakkhe maNI sUrakaMto tahiM teNa vutto ravI uggamANo kare devakaja caIUNa sejjA tao teNa lattaM piyAresi puttaM gayA tiNi jAmA ghaDIgehamajjhe Na sUrassa dittI Na IsaMti bheyA uvAvAsaNAso NieUNa loo jiNesassa pUyA karemI tibhattI risINaM ca saMgho karAvemi bhojjaM imaM latta putto saraMto jiNesaM payApaMcavitto ayArAivaNNaM" saraM tassa pANA divAloyapatto NAyakumAracariu asesaM pamANaM / gao atthmaanno| visAle sudehe| Thio dhmmcitto| gayA addhrttii| sarIre sunnhaa| kayA aMga svvaa| bhuunniirphaaraa| paDAvIyaNAyaM / muhe tIvasukke / khaNeNaM paNaTThA kareI uvaao| pajAlaMsumokkhe / pahAe phurNto| suo nnaaydtto| Nahe gcchmaanno| saNhANaM spujj| piehI supejaa| piyA kaTThavuttaM / Na yANesi juttaM / suNaMtassa raamaa| NisAe dusjjhe| . Na upahANaM bhittii| sulaggI va teyaa| karemi ppyaaso| gamaMto se bhoo| jae saarbhuuyaa| Na NAsaMtu sttii| dhareUNa sigyo| puNo appakajaM / samucchA bhutto| samuttIpaesa / Thio ciNtvNto| NahaM biMdupuNNaM / gayA liinnmaannaa| khaNe nnaaydtto| 4. E gola. 5. D tAva. 6.c karo. 7. C caeUNa. 8. BCD viyAresi. 9. ABD uNhAu. 10. A sabheo. 11. AB viggho. 12. E karAvovi. 13. E samattI. 14. E avArAi. .. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #239
-9..17, 43.] hindI anuvAda 161 himAdi saba prakArake zItala padArthoMse usake zarIrakA upacAra kiyA gayA / lauMga aura ilAyacIse sugandhita khUba jala chir3akA gayA tathA paTamaya bIjanoM (paMkhoM) se acchI vAyu kI gyii| tabhI eka yAma vyatIta hote hI mukha tIvratAse sUkha gayA aura zarIrakI ceSTA kSaNamAtrameM naSTa ho gyii| yaha dekhakara pitAne eka upAya kiyaa| jAlamaya gavAkSa ( khir3akI ) meM jahA~se sUryakI kiraNeM AyA karatI thIM vahAM prabhAse sphurAyamAna sUryakAntamaNi sthApita kara apane putra nAgadattase kahA dekho, sUrya udita ho rahA hai aura vaha AkAzameM gamana kara rahA hai| ataH tuma aba zaiyyAkA parityAga kara snAna-pUjAdi devakArya karo aura supeyakA pAna kro| isapara putrane kahA-he pitA, ApakA yaha kathana kaSTakAraka hai| Apa putrako pyAra to " karate haiM kintu upayukta bAtakA vicAra nahIM krte| isa dussaha rAtrimeM gharake madhya ghar3IyantrakI dhvani sunate hue mujhe jJAta hai ki abhI rAtrike tIna hI ramaNIya yAma vyatIta hue haiN| na to abhI sUryakA prakAza prakaTa huA hai aura na usakI kiraNeM hI phUTI haiN| ataH sUryake tejase prakaTa honevAle padArthoMkI bhinnatAeM nahIM dikhAI detiiN| maiM to tabhI apane upavAsako samApta karUMgA jaba sUryakA prakAza prakaTa ho jAyegA aura maiM dekha lUMgA ki loga apane-apane kAmakAjameM laga gaye haiN| tabhI maiM jinendrako sArabhUta pUjA va deva, zAstra aura guru ina tInoMko bhakti karUMgA, yadi taba taka merI zaktiyAM naSTa na ho jaayeN| tabhI maiM zIghra muniyoMke saMghako par3agAhakara unheM bhojana karAUMgA aura pazcAt svayaM apanA kArya ( bhojana-pAna ) kruuNgaa| itanA kahakara putra mUrchAke vazIbhUta ho gyaa| tathApi jinendrakA smaraNa tathA apanI muktike pradeza evaM arahaMtAdi paMcapadoMkA cintana karatA huA vaha sthira rhaa| akArAdi varNoM tathA bindupUrNa nabha (arthAt oum) kA smaraNa karate-karate hI usake prANa nikala gaye aura lIna ho gaye / isa prakAra nAgadatta eka kSaNameM svargalokameM pahuMca gyaa| 21 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #240
162 NAyakumAracariu [9. 17. 45ghattA-so marevi sohamma gau chaDDivi mANusattu ghinnivilu| suravarasayaparivAriyau khaNu vi Na jetthu Dhukku duhapoTTalu // 17 // 18 presented himself before his mourners, so marevi sohammu pattao dhammajhANacitteNa jutto| sUrakaMtisasikaMtipaccale sohamANaThiyae suNiJcale / laMbamANamaNimottiohae calavalaMtadheyavivihasohae / raNajhaNaMtaghaMTANiNAyae dhvlmNgluggiiynnaaye| ravipahAyaNimmalavimANae hUu tetthu bahusohamANae / kaNayadaMDasiyacAmare vare viiymaannsursuNdriikre| suraNamaMtajayajayaNiNAyae bNdisddgNbhiirvaaye| vAra vAra jayajaya bhaNaMtiyA mauDakiraNamaNivipphuratiyA / paMcapallaAUNiuttao huvau jAma vhusukkhjutto| ema titthu vahubhoyamANao NiyapavaMcu avhiiviyaannio| teyavaMtu maNimauDamatthao survrNgvrdivvvttho| kaNayakattarIgADhaNetthao rvisudittidittiiphttho| siyaturukkhakappUramIsiyaM jakkhakaddamaho dappavAsiyaM / taNuvilittasavvaMgasuMdaro : ruuvbhoynnijjiypurNdro| hAraDorakuMDalavihUsio tilybulsirikusumbhuusio| paMcamIsuvihiphaleNa NAyao avahibohiNA muNivi aayo| baMdhuvaggu jahiM rovamANao mAyabappu sunnhaasmaanno| mukkadhAhamubhavi karayale aMsuvAha "NivaDaMti dharayale / vAra vAra guNaNAma liMtao . hA kahiM gao surya' bhnnNto| "mAyatAu dharaNiya li NivaDio tAma titthu appaNau pyddio| jIvacattu NiyataNu valoiyaM tArataralaNayaNehiM joiyaM / pattA-so pecchivi NiruvamataNu pucchiu ko tuhu~ Nara paramesaru / teNa kahiu puNu appaNau NAyadatta hau~ huvau suresaru // 18 // 12 15. D sohaMmi. 16. D ghiNa. 18. 1. E diTTiya. 2. E haya. 3. C pare. 4. C vara. 5. loya 6. E kaddamahappavAsiyaM. 7. A B D dora. 8. A B Comit this line. 9. A B D unbhevi. 10. E NivaDatu. 11. E suva. 12. C tAyamAya. 13. A B gharaNiyalu. 14. C tAva. 15. C appaNu. 16. A B Ddegcatta.. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #241
-9. 18. 23 ] hindI anuvAda 163 nAgadatta marakara eka ghRNA aura viDAlabhukta manuSyabhavako chor3akara saudharma svargameM jA pahuMcA jahA~ saikar3oM uttama devoMke parivArasahita duHkhakI poTalI kabhI eka kSaNake lie bhI pAsa nahIM AtI // 17 // 18. nAgadattakI divya vibhUti nAgadatta marakara saudharma svarga meM phuNcaa| vahA~ bhI vaha dharmadhyAnameM citta lagAye rhaa| vaha aise deva vimAnameM utpanna huA jo sUryakAnta aura candrakAnta maNiyoMse pracura thaa| zobhAyamAna AkRtikA aura sunizcala thA, jahAM maNiyoM aura motiyoMkI mAlAeM laTaka rahI thIM, jahAMkI vividha aTTAlikAoMpara dhvajAeM phaharA rahI thIM, ghaNTAoMkA ninAda gUMja rahA thA, dhavala maMgala gIta gAye jA rahe the aura jo ravikI prabhAse ujjvala aura atyanta zobhAyamAna thaa| vahAM usa para devAMganAeM apane hAthoMmeM suvarNake daNDoMyukta zveta camara DulA rahI thiiN| devagaNa jaya-jaya dhvani karate hae namana kara rahe the, bandIjana gambhIra vANIse stuti kara rahe the tathA mukuToMmeM jar3e hue maNiyoMkI kiraNoMse sphurAyamAna deva bAra-bAra jaya-jaya kara rahe the| aise svargameM nAgadattako pAMcapalyakI Ayu prApta huI aura vaha vahAM nAnA sukhoMkA upabhoga karane lgaa| bahuta bhogoMkA upabhoga karate hue bhI vahAM usane avadhijJAnase apanA prapaMca (pUrva bhavakA vRttAnta ) jAna liyaa| tejasvI maNimaya mukuTa sirapara dhAraNa kiye hue, zreSTha devoMke yogya sundara divya vastradhArI, suvarNamaya kaTisUtrase gADhIkamara bA~dhe sUrya sadRza sundara kAntise jagamagAtA huA, zveta turuSka (lobhAna) aura karparase mizrita yakSakardama va kasturIse sugandhita candanase sarvAMga vilipta aura sUndara, saundarya aura bhogameM indrako bhI jItatA huA hAra-Dora tathA kuNDaloMse vibhUSita tilaka va bakulazrIke puSpoMse alaMkRta hotA huA vaha apane avadhijJAnase paMcamI upavAsa vratake phalako jAnakara vahA~ AyA jahAM usake bandhuvarga tathA mAM-bApa apanI snuSA ( putravadhU ) sahita rudana kara rahe the| ve dhAr3a dekara hAtha uThAkara dharAtalapara azru bahA rahe the| ve bAra-bAra usakA nAma le-lekara kaha rahe the, hAya putra, tU kahAM calA gayA ? usake mAtA-pitA bhUtalapara gira par3e the| usI samaya usane vahAM apaneko prakaTa kiyaa| usane apane jIva rahita zarIrakA bhI avalokana kiyA aura use A~kheM phAr3a-phAr3akara caMcala netroMse dekhaa| usa anupama zarIradhArIko dekhakara logoMne usase pUchA-he puruSa paramezvara, Apa kauna haiM ? usane uttara diyA-meM ApakA vahI nAgadatta hU~ jo aba deva ho gayA hai // 18 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #242
164 NAyakumAracariu [9.19. 1 He consoles his bereaved parents. The teacher then tells Nagakumara that Nagadatta was reborn in his own person and that Lakshmimati was no other than his wife even in her former birth. ema bhaNevi teNa kiu sohaNu sarahaseNa jiNadhammapabohaNu / sou karehi tAya kiM bhullau mohavaseNa etthu ekkllu|. bhavasAyara duhasalilabhayaMkara mA NivaDesa~hu tahiM asuhaMkare / dhammu karehu tumhi dayasArau bhave bhave jaramaraNAiNivArau / kAI kahijaiuNavara visAlahu dhammo phala paccakkha NihAlaha / uvavAsahA phaleNa saMpurNau jAivi devaloi uppaNNau / dhammu kahevi cittu paDibohiu baMdhavavaggu sayalu ummohiu / gau puNu suravaru suravarathANaho Nimisaddhe so sorkhapahANaho / taNu sakAriu tehiM turaMtahiM puNu NhAevi jalaMjali diMtahiM / vayasaMdohasesa pAlaMtiya ... bahuvihaNiyamovAsa karaMtiya / vaMsubbhaDataNu payaDa uraTriya hINa khINa Niru jhINa pariTThiya / tahi~ saNNAsu karevi sarAiya piya marevi tuha pAsu parAiya / a~jivi suhasaya be vi NiyattaI saggu caeppiNu iha sNpttii| jAu jayaMdharAsu tuhu~ gaMdaNu guNamaNikhANi va nnynnaannNdnnu| " lacchImai vi eha suhabhAyaNa putvabhavANu putvabhavANuNeha migaloyaNa / NisuNivi NiyayabhavaMtaru suMdaru pulaiu tA savvaMgu nnirNtru| pucchiu puNu muNiNAhu NamaMtiNaM' uvavAsaho kA vihi pabhaNaMtiNa / ghattA-AyaNNivi kumaraho vayaNu vayaNeNa teNa muNi tuTThau / duriyatamohaviNAsayaru sIlavaehiM guNahi~ paripuTThau / / 19 / / 20 The teacher explains the method of observing the Srutapanchamati fast. to Navara divvAza vANIza muNiNAhu kumarassa puNu kahai prsmyduggaahu| __uvavAsa tivbheya je di8 jiNamagge te ahamagurumajjhimA jema sammagge / ...:. saMposahovAsa cauutthaNAmAya saMtosabhAveNa NisuNehi vayachAya / . AsADha kattI phagguNasa mAsammi siyapakkhacotthIsaiM sNtutttthcittmmi| . so ceva ekeNa mutteNa phuDu bhuttu NiyagehaAraMbhu savvo vi paricattu / : : hoevi sui cokkhu siyavatthaNetthaMgu sohaavilNkaarpricttkaamNgu| ... '19. 1. C tema. 2. ABE degNa. 3. C itthu aikkalau. 4. E NivaNesahe. 5. E kahijjahe. 6. saMpaNNau. 7. CE Nivisaddhe. 8. sukkha. 9.CE saMkAri. 10.C uriTThiya. 11. C NamaMta - E sAmaMtiNa. 12. CE pabhaNaMteM. 13. D mnni..| 20. 1. E TThiya. 2. BD cauttha. 3. Ddeg su. 4. E cautthIsu. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #243
-9. 20.6] hindI anuvAda 19. deva dvArA sambodhana __aisA kahakara usane harSapUrvaka sundara jinadharmakA pravacana kiyaa| vaha bolA-he tAta, Apa zoka kyoM karate haiN| Apa mohake vaza hokara bhUlameM par3e haiN| isa saMsArameM to pratyeka jIva akelA .. hI hai| isa azubhakArI duHkharUpI jalase bhare honeke kAraNa bhayaMkara bhavasAgarameM mata DUbie / Apa dharma kIjie aura dharmakA pradhAna aMga hai jIva dayA / yahI dharma bhava-bhavameM jarA-maraNAdi duHkhoMkA nivAraNa karanevAlA hai| maiM kyA khuuN| Apa to isa vizAla dharmakA phala pratyakSa dekha rahe prakAra dharmakA svarUpa kahakara usane mAtA-pitAke cittakA sambodhana kiyA aura samasta bAndhavavargake mohako bhI dUra kiyaa| phira vaha deva palaka mArate apane usI deva sthAnako calA gayA jahA~ sabhI pramukha sukha prApta hote haiN| idhara usake mAtA-pitA va bandhuvargane turanta usake zarIrakA saMskAra kiyA aura phira snAna kara jalAMjali dii| tumhArI yaha priya patnI samasta vratoMkA jhINa ho gayI ki usakI rIr3ha Upara uTha aayii| tathA usakI haDDiyAM dikhAI dene lgiiN| antameM anurAgasahita usane saMnyAsa grahaNa kiyA aura marakara tumhAre pAsa jA phuNcii| vahAM donoMne " milakara saikar3oM sukha bhoge aura phira svargase cyuta hokara isI bharatalokameM Aye / tU jayandhara rAjAkA guNarUpI maNiyoMkI khAna va netroMko AnandadAyI putra huA aura yaha sukha-bhAjana mRgalocanA lakSmImati terI pUrva bhavake snehase yukta priya patnI huii| apane pUrva bhavakA yaha sundara vRttAnta sunakara nAgakumAra apane samasta zarIrameM nirantara pulakita ho utthaa| phira usane muninAthako namana karate hue pUchA- ki usa zrI paMcamI upavAsakI vidhi kyA hai ? kumArake vacana sunakara muni bahuta prasanna hue tathA pAparUpI andhakArake samUhako vinAza sa 20. zrIpaMcamI vratopavAsa-vidhi una paradharmose durgAha muninAthane apanI divya vANI dvArA nAgakumArase kahA- sacce jinadharmameM jo upavAsa tona prakArake kahe gaye haiM ve haiM adhama, madhyama aura utkRSTa / vratoMkI zobhAse yukta he nAgakumAra, cAturtha nAmaka proSadhopavAsakI vidhi santoSa bhavase maanie| ASAr3ha, kArtika - aura phAlguna mAsake zaklapakSakI caturthI tithiko cittameM santoSa dhAraNa karate hae ekAsana vrata kare aura gharakA saba kAma-kAja chor3a de| pUrNataH vizuddha hokara zvetavastra dhAraNakara zobhA, alaMkAra va kAma vAsanAkA parityAga kara mana, vacana aura kAya ina tInoM prakArake vizuddha P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #244
166 NAyakumAracariu [9. 20.7 uvavAsu giNhevi cAutthu tiviheNa maNavayaNakAeNa parisuddhahiyaeNa / aNumaNaNa tivihA vi Nau karai kAravai aikaDuyakharapharusavayaNAI Nau cavai / NisuNaMtu gurupAyamUle sudhammatthu / saMsAraNissAradukkhANa paramatthu / sajjhANajhANaggidaDDhANa pAsammi saMthArasejjAza soveI tA tammi / saMthAru sohei uggamiyasUrammi veiMdiyAINa aNujIvasayaNammi / acchei jiNabhavaNe so veya diNu eka pariharivi gharavAsu jaibhAvaguNathakku / Nahacheya NayaNaMjaNAdIyakaM tattu gavavatthavaramallasamalahaNaparicattu / Na suNei gaMdhavvu Nau Niyai pekkhaNau Na suNei Na kahei vikahA. kAhaNau / suvihANi suvisohi vaMdevi jiNaNAhu tiviheNa aijhuTTha kAmArimayavAhu / do NavaNa causIsa dodaha vi Avattu / battIsa aiyAra dUreNa paricattu / taNusaggadosA vi battIsa jANaMtu pariharai so bhaviu guNadosa bhAvaMtu / saMtosabhAveNa jAevi Niyagehu . hAevi dhuyavattharAuttaMNiyadehu / gehatthu hoevi puNu Niyai gihavAru AvaMtu varapattu paDigahai guNasAru / ghattA-majjhaNNaNa gharapaMgaNaza joivi muNi vaMdevi dharijai / Niyasattiya subhattiya suddhAhAradANu taho dijjai // 20 // Method of observing the fast continues. Navevi muNiMdu bhviiynncNdu| gharammi chuhevi caukke tthvevi| samaccivi pAya vihINa jevAya / puNo vi NamaMtu tiloyamahaMtu / kare vi samuddha taho saga chuddh| muNINa sajoggu sacittu ajoggu / Na dei bhavIu asuddha sviiu| subhoyaNu devi saMtosu krevi| muNINa samANu annuvvjmaannu| gharaMgaNu jAma sa gacchai taam| jiNAgami jema payAsai tem| saputtakalattu parIyaNajuttu / sagAvimahIsi sucArasamIsi / karevi asesu satosavisesu / sabhoyaNalINu karei gihINu / suposahu, ema phalei su tem| NiyAsame thakku karevi viyaku / tahaNNu suNesu kahemi visesu| 5. sAsammi. 6. ABD socei. 7. A B Navavatyu maramattesamalahaNe; E Navavatthasarasatti. 8. E' suddha. 9. A B pattoya. 10. D pAutta. 21. 1. E NirAya. 2. B samaddha; C samiddha; E samadu. 3. E sutosu. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #245
-9. 21. 18] hindI anuvAda hRdayase cAturtha upavAsako grahaNa kre| mana, vacana, kAya ina tInoM prakAroMse kiso sAMsArika kAma-kAjako na svayaM kare na anumodana kare aura na kisI anya dvArA karAve / ati kaTu, kaThora va krUra vacana bhI na bole / guruke caraNoMke samIpa baiThakara dharma-sambandhI upadeza sune jisameM nissAra saMsArake duHkhoMkA yathArtha svarUpa batalAyA gayA ho, unhIM svAdhyAya aura dhyAnarUpI agni dvArA tapAye hue gurujanoMke samIpa saMstAra zaiyyApara ho usa rAtri zayana kre| phira sUryake udita hone para usa saMstArakA zodhana kare ki kahIM zayanase dvIndriyAdi choTe jIvoMkA ghAta na ho| usa dina vaha dina bhara gRhavAsa tyAgakara tathA matibhAvake guNoMmeM sthira hotA huA jinamandirameM hI rhe| usa dina vaha nakha kATanA, A~khoMmeM aMjana lagAnA Adi kArya tathA naye vastra va puSpamAlA dhAraNa karanA, mAliza karanA Adi zarIra saMskAra chor3a de| na to vaha gAndharva arthAt saMgIta sune aura na khela-tamAzA dekhe / strI-kathA, rAja-kathA Adi rAga-dveSa utpAdaka kissA-kahAnI na sune aura na khe| phira prAtaHkAla honepara nitya karmase zuddha hokara kAmarUpI zatru mRgake vyAdha arthAt vItarAga jinendra devakI bhale prakAra mana, vacana, kAyase vandanA karake do bAra namana, cAra bAra zirase namaskAra tathA bAraha AvartarUpa kRti karma kre| tathA battIsa aticArarUpI doSoMkA nivAraNa kre| kAyotsarga sambandhI battIsa doSoMko jAnatA huA vaha bhavya guNa-doSoMkI bhAvanA karatA huA unakA parihAra kre| phira santoSa bhAvase apane ghara jAkara snAna kara dhoye hae vastra apanI deha para dhAraNa kare aura gRhastha banakara punaH apane gRha-dvAra para pratIkSA kare / tathA guNazAlI uttama pAtrako Ate hue dekhakara usakI paDigAhanA kre| madhyAhnake samaya apane gharake AMgana meM Aye hue munikI vandanA kara unheM leke evaM apanI zakti anusAra acchI bhakti pUrvaka unheM zuddha AhArakA dAna deve // 20 // 21. AhArAdi dAnavidhi ghara Ane para una bhavyajanoMmeM candrake samAna zreSTha munirAjako namaskAra karake gharake bhItara le jAkara cauka para khar3A karanA caahie| phira zIghra hI vidhipUrvaka unake caraNoMkI pUjAkara una trilokake mahApuruSako punaH namana karanA caahie| tatpazcAt bhojanake kavala UMce uThAkara svayaM unake hAthameM denA caahie| bhojana muniyoMke yogya ho| sacitta vastukA AhAra muniyoMke yogya nahIM hotaa| AhAradAtA bhavya muniko azuddha va bIjasahita koI AhAra na de| zuddha bhojana dekara va santoSa mAnakara munike sAtha pIche-pIche apane gharake A~gana taka jAve jaisA ki jaina AgamameM varNana kiyA gayA hai / phira apane putra va strI tathA parijanoM sahita sabako bhojana karAve / tathA apanI gAya-bhaiMsoMko unake cArA-ghAsameM mizrita kara khilaave-pilaave| isa prakAra sabako AhAra dekara vizeSa santoSa dhAraNa karatA huA vaha gahastha svayaM bhojana karane meM P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #246
[9. 21. 19 subhattiA tiiy| 168 NAyakumAracariu - saujjavaNA vi.. . karehi sayA vi| . 20 . sukattiyasADha . . saphagguNagADha / ... #. timajhaha~ ikka supaMcami sukk| . .. 7. supaMcavarIsa . - smaassriis| :: ahadda ji paMca samAsa vi pNc| : tibheya carIya karaMti sudhiiy|.. 15 paDimmau paMca ... . varevi vairaM c| ... savattha sapotthe. . muNIhi~ mahattha / ... samappaNa kIya . . .. sukaMtiya paMca: sucttpvNc| .. parIhaNavattha tahe va pasattha / .... caunvihasaMgha suvaahidulNgh| ... .haNevayakaje . . bhavIyaNapuje / - sabhesahu diti. viNIya NayaMti / . mahApaDivitta susohiynnett| ...ulova vi citta .. ... sucitta vicitta / samujjalaghaMTa . . . . . susadda TaNaMta / ....uvovaraNaTTa pyaariystttt| sutAriyacaMda caMdovaya ruNd| . . sasaMghaho bhojju rasAlu maNojju / payaMti subhandu karei Na gavvu / vihIra karaMtu, phalei turNtu| suvIu sukhette sudiNNu payatte / ghattA-mugi akkhai kaha jAma tahi~ posahu varamahimau smmttii| dasaNaNANacarittasamatavadhammattha jema jiNatattai~ // 21 // 22 Minister Nayandhara arrives from home. Nagakumara returns to Kanakapura and is crowned king by his father, jaNaNasamANu maMti harikaMdharu tahiM avasare saMpatta jayaMdharu / AhUyau suMdaru maMtIse NAI puraMdaru saI mNtiiseN| :: gaMpi kaNayauru diTTha jayaMdharu ... paNaviu suu piyaraho sirakayakaru / - diNNAsIsaI puNu puNu joIu.... matthaI cuMbivi aMkaza ddhoiu| . 1 . kokAviya ekeka pahANA .. jaayvsomvNskururaannaa| . . dhavalahi~ maMgalehi~ gijaMtahiM / cAmIyaratUrahiM vjNthi| ... dhArAvarisahi~ NaM NavamehahiM . suttaMkahi~ NaM bNbhnndehhiN| . ... 4: E pavaMca. 5. C saputyu. 6. A susattie. 7. CE citta. 8. E sucittavicitta uloyavicitta.. 9. E paraMtu. 10. CE susavvu. 11..B suchIu; AC sucIu. . ... .. . 220 1, 5 joyau, 2.. E Dhouya. PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #247
-9. 22.7] hindI anuvAda pravRtta hove| isa prakAra vidhivat proSadhopavAsa karanese vaha phaladAyI hotA hai| zrAvakako isa prakAra vicArapUrvaka apane gRhasthAzramameM rahanA cAhie / ___aba maiM aura eka vizeSa bAta kahatA hU~, use suno| apane dvArA kiye hue vratopavAsakA sadaiva udyApana bhI karanA caahie| ASAr3ha, kArtika aura phAlguna ina tIna mAsoMmeM se kisI bhI ela mAsako zuklapakSako paMcamIkA pUrvokta upavAsa samAna rUpase 5 varSa taka buddhimAn mana, vacana, kAyako zuddhicaryA sahita karate haiM phira zreSTha pA~ca pratimAoM ( jinamUrtiyoM ) kA cayana karake dharma-viSayaka pustakoM tathA unako bA~dhakara rakhane yogya vastroMsahita unheM bhaktipUrvaka muniyoMko samarpita kiyA jAtI hai| usI prakAra ADambararahita kintu zubha kAntiyukta acche pA~ca paridhAna vastra (brahmacArI va kSullaka Adi tyAgiyoMko ) denA caahie| usI prakAra vinIta bhAvase namana karate hue bhavyajanoM dvArA pUjya caturvidha saMghako unakI asAdhya vyAdhiyoMko vinaSTa karane ke lie zuddha auSadhiyoMkA dAna kiyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra netra-subhaga mahApaTake vitAna, nAnA prakArake dhArmika citra, accho TaMkAra karanevAle camacamAte hae ghaNTA, nATakoM aura saTTakoMke ( vastra, mukuTa Adi ) upakaraNa tAroM aura candrase aMkita vizAla caMdovA, apane saMghako rasIlA aura manojJa bhoja, ina savakA dAna bhavya zrAvaka kre| tathA apane manameM isa dAnakA garva na kre| isa prakAra vidhivat diyA. gayA dAna turata phaladAyI hotA hai, jisa prakAra ki acchA bIja acche khetameM prayatna pUrvaka boyA , jAnepara ( yathAsamaya ) acchI phasala lAtA hai / isa prakAra jaba vahA~ munirAja proSadha aura usake mAhAtmya, samyaktva, darzana, jJAna, cAritra, rAga tathA dharmArtha tathA jainadharma sambandhI tattvoMkI kathA ( carcA ) kaha rahe the // 21 // 22. nAgakumArakA pitAke ghara punarAgamana tabhI usI avasarapara pitAtulya siMhasamAna skandhazAlI nayandhara mantrI vahAM A phuNcaa| usa mantrizreSThane nAgakumArako bulAyA jaise indra apane mantrI bRhaspati dvArA bulAyA jaaye| unhoMne kanakapura jAkara rAjA jayandharake darzana kiye| putrane sirapara hAtha jor3akara pitAko praNAma kiyaa| pitAne AzIrvAda dekara apane putrakI ora punaH-punaH dekhA aura usake mastakakA cumbanakara use apanI godameM baiThA liyaa| phira pitAne eka-eka kara yAdavavaMzI, somavaMzI va kuruvaMzI pradhAna rAjAoMko bulavAyA aura dhavala maMgala gItoM, suvarNake turyoke vAdyasahita sahasroM maMgala kalazoMse nAgakumArakA abhiSeka kraayaa| una kalazoMse aisI dhArA barasI jaise mAno ve navamegha hI hoN| unapara maMgalasUtra lipaTe honese ve aise dikhAI dete the jaise ve yajJopavItoMse P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #248
170 NAyakumAracariu [9. 22. 8sIsagaehiM NAI gurusaMgahi~ kAmiNidhariyahi~ NAi bhuyNghiN| pallavachaiyahi~ NaM surarukkhahiM jaDasaMsaggaehiM NaM mukkha hiN| gAyaNehi~ NaM suTa Thu sukaMThahi~ NaM kirADaputtehiM sumNtthhiN| paMDurehi~ jasapuMjAbhAsahi~ siMciu maMgalakalasasahAsahiM / ghattA-bharaNivvAhaNu kuladhavalu dhavalehi mi jasadhavalu vihAviu / bhUsiu dhavalavihUsaNahi~ dhavalujjalavatthaI parihAviu // 2 // 23 After his coronation, Nagakumara sends Vyala to fetch all his wives and Vidyas from wherever he had left them. With them he enjoys _his royalty. baddha paTTa siriNehaNibaMdhu va paya Diu puThavapuNNasaMbaMdhu va / tAeM NAyakumAraho bhAlae urayale lacchi NisaNNa visAla / sIhAsaNa baiThTha NaM maMdara jiNavariMdu surseviykNdr| cAmarehiM NaM haMsavihaMgahi~ knnydNddpaasypddiyNghiN| NaM kittihiM aMgaI parighuliyai~ vijiu NaravarakarasaMvaliyahi~ / chattaI dhariyaI cAruNavallaI NaM NivasaMpayavelliha phullii| vagghamaUrasIhagaruDaddhaya / ubbhiya vaMdasUrapAliddhaya / rAyAruhaNajoggadivvaMgahi~ kiu ahiseu mayaMgaturaMgahi~ / vihiyaI homaI icchAmANa dhaNaparihINaha~ diNNaI daanniN| vAleM rAyAesu laheppiNu jahiM NihiyaI tahi~ tahiM jAeppiNu / vijau bhajau divvaI sayaNaI daviNaNihANaI NANArayaNa / ghattA-ANiyAi~ savvaI gharaho suyaNahi~ pairiyaNehi~ pariyariyau / thiu jAyaMdhari kayaNauri siri bhujaMtu puNNavipphuriyau // 23 // 24 Through sheer disgust Sridhara renounces the world. He is followed by Jayandhara and Prithvidevi. Nagakumara enjoys the earth for a long time and then transferring it to Devakumara, himself becomes a Digambara. taM pecchivi nivveeM laiyau siriharu putvameva pavaiyau / puhavIdeviTa sahu~ kayasaMvaru jAu jayaMdharu rAu diyaMbaru / khaggeM vairivaggu pillUrivi baMdhuhu~ hiyayamaNoraha pUrivi / NANa viusaNivahu saMtosivi sohaggeM rAmArai posivi| rUveM kAmaeu hoeppinnu| teeM caMdu sasUru jiNeppiNu / vihaveM sakaho salla kareppiNu buddhiza suragurubuddhi hareppiNu / 23.1.CD saMcaliyahiM; E saMvaliyau. 2. E vihANaiM. 3. c omits pariNayahiM. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #249
-9, 24. 6 ] hindI anuvAda 171 suzobhita brAhmaNoMke zarIra hoN| kalaza sirapara dhAraNa kiye jAnese mAno ve ziSyoMse ghire hue garu hoN| kAminiyoM dvArA dhAraNa kiye jAnese ve aise lage jaise unake premI hoN| unapara pallava DhAMke gaye the jisase ve kalpavRkSoM sadRza dikhAI diye| ve jalase bhare hue the ataeva jar3ase saMsarga rakhanevAle mUkhoM sadaza jAna pdd'e| kalazoMke kaNTha sundara bane the jisase ve madhura kaNThI gAyakoM jaise jAna pdd'e| ve acche maThAre gaye the jisase ve zaTha kirAta putroM sadRza dikhAI diye| ve kalaza ujjvala the aura isa kAraNa aise lage mAno nAgakumArake bhAsvAn yazapuMja hI hoN| rAjyake bhArako vahana karane meM samartha kulazreSTha va yazodhavala nAgakumArakA maMgalagItoMse sammAna kiyA gyaa| unheM ujjvala AbhUSaNoMse alaMkRta kiyA gayA tathA sApha-suthare vastra pahanAye gaye // 22 // 23. nAgakumArakA rAjyArohaNa pitA dvArA nAgakumArake bhAlapara jinake vizAla vakSasthalameM rAjyalakSmI ( pahalese hI) virAjamAna thI; rAjyalakSmIke sneha bandhake samAna rAjamukuTa bA~dhA gayA mAno unake pUrva janmakA puNya sambandha prakaTa kiyA gyaa| kumAra siMhAsanapara baiThe, mAno devoM dvArA kandarAoMkA sevana kiye gaye mandara parvatapara jinendra virAjamAna kiye gaye hoN| unake donoM pAvoM meM suvarNamaya daNDoMse yukta camara Dola rahe the mAno haMsa pakSI ur3a rahe hoN| zreSTha manuSyoMke hAthoMse unakI jo vyajana kriyA kI jA rahI thI vaha mAno unakI kIrtike khaNDa cAroM ora phaila rahe the| usapara jo sundara naye chatra dhAraNa kiye gaye ve mAno rAjyalakSmIrUpI latAke puSpa the| vyAghra, mayUra, siMha tathA garur3ake cihnoMse yukta evaM candra aura sUryase aMkita dhvajAe~ uThAyI gyiiN| rAjAko savAroke yogya divyAMga hAthI aura ghor3oMke dvArA kumArakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA gyaa| homa kiye gaye va dhanahInoMko unakI icchAnusAra dAna diye gye| rAjAkA Adeza pAkara vyAla jahA~-jahA~ ve rakhI gayI thoM vahA~-vahAM jAkara vidyAoM, bhAryAoM, divya zayyAoM, dhana ke khajAne va anya sabhI nAnA ratnoMko ghara le aayaa| isa prakAra svajanoM aura parijanoMse parivArita hokara jayandharakA putra nAgakumAra apane puNyase sphurAyamAna rAjyazrIkA upabhoga karatA huA kanakapurameM rahane lagA // 23 // 24. vairAgyakI lahara nAgakumArakA rAjyAbhiSeka dekhakara zrIdhara virakta hokara pahale hI pravajita ho gyaa| jayandhara rAjA bhI pRthvI devIsahita saMyamapUrvaka digambara muni ho gyaa| apane khaDgase zatrusamUhako vinaSTa kara, bandhuoMke hRdaya-manorathoMko pUrA kara, jJAnase vidvat samUhako santuSTa kara, saubhAgyase ramaNiyoMke premakA poSaNa kara, rUpase kAmadeva hokara, tejase candra aura sUryako jItakara, vaibhava dvArA indrake bhI zUla utpanna kara, buddhi dvArA devaguru bRhaspatikI buddhiko P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #250
172 NAyakumAracariu [ 9. 24.7cAeM dINANAhaha raMjivi aTThasaya varisai~ mahi bhuMjivi / pecchai ema viyappivi buddhiSTa dhaNu jogavaNu kira kAsu visaddhiSTa / bhakkhiyaNiva NaM mIsaNaDAiNi appivi devakumAraho meiNi / Dhoivi rajju suyaho guNavaMtaho / saraNu paiTTha gaMpi arhNtho| vAlamahAvAlaMkahi~ daDhabhuu rAu acheyAbheyahi~ saMjuu / daiyaMbariya dikkha paDivajivi . thiyau kasAyavisAya viyajivi / ghattA-paMcahi~ tehiM mahAmuNihiM paMciMdiyaI khalAI jinneppinnu| paMrcAsavaha~ girohu kau paMcamagai hiyavai jhAeppiNu // 24 // .. 5 25 Austerities practised by Nagakumara who, in due course, becomes absolved, forever, of his corporeal existence. NiJcelattaNu kesAluMcaNu nniccnnisejjaadehaauNcnnu| NhANavivajaNu daMtAdhoyaNu . kAlabha NIrasu paravasabhoyaNu / dharaNisayaNu rairasasaMkoyaNu dUsahadasamasayamuhaviMdhaNu / pisuNAkosaNu tADaNu baMdhaNu caMDavAyavaddalakaMpavaNa dhaaraahrjldhaaraasvnn.| sisirosaaknnhrmruvey| himapaDaNaI daDDhattaNuteyaI uNhaI sosiyNgrsbheyii| kaMTholaMbiyavisaharacalaNa siihvgghjiihaadlghulnnii| vaiNataruNihasaNasi hisihavalaNaI guhgybhiimoyrshvsnniN| kolaghoraghoNANilluhaNa sNvrgygNddykNdduynnii| evamAI dukkhAi~ saheppiNu raNe vaseppiNu bhikkha careppiNu / sattu vi mittu vi sarisu gaNeppiNu miu bhuje ppiNu Niha jiNeppiNu / bhou bhuaMgaveu sumareppiNu maNi jaMgabhaMgurattu bhAveppiNu / sukkajhANu maNi AUreppiNu mohamahArirAu pelleppinnu| 'kammakasAyarAya toDeppiNu daDhakammaTThagaMThi melleppiNu / juttAyAru tiguttihi~ guttau cauhi mi tehiM risihi saMjuttau / ghattA-jhatti aNaMgu aNaMgu huu pattau mokkhu annNgviyaaru| pupphayaMtasuraNami' pahu pasiyau NAyakumAru bhaDArau // 25 / / iya NAyakumAracArucarie NaNNaNAmaMkie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkanve siriNivaNAyakumAramokkhAruhaNo NAma Navamo pariccheu samatto // saMdhi // 9 // 24. 1. ABC omit this line. 2. AC paMcAsahaM. 25. 1. ABC omit this foot. 2. E velaiM. 3. ABD caraNaiM. 4. ABC omit this line, 5. D gara. 6. E bhoya bhoyaMgacciu. 7. ABC onmit this foot. 8. MSS jagu. 9. E melleppiNu. 10. ABC omit this foot. 11. CE suraNamiya. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #251
-9. 25. 18 ] hindI anuvAda 173 bhI tiraskRta kara; dAnase dona anAthoMko prasanna kara, ATha sau varSa pRthvIkA upabhoga kara, pazcAt apanI buddhise aisA vicAra kara ki dhana aura yauvana kisake vizuddha sthira rahate haiM bhISaNa DAkinIke samAna rAjAoMkA bhakSaNa karanevAlI isa medinIko va rAjyake bhArako apane guNavanta putra devakumArako samarpita kara nAgakumAra bhI jAkara arahaMta prabhukI zaraNameM praviSTa ho gyaa| vaha dRr3ha bhujazAlI rAjA vyAla aura mahAvyAla tathA akSaya aura abhaya nAmaka yoddhAoM sahita digambarI dokSA lekara kaSAya aura viSAdase rahita ho rahane lgaa| una pA~coM mahAmuniyoMne pA~coM duSTa indriyoMko jItakara paMcamagati ( mokSa ) kA dhyAna karate hue ( hiMsA, avirati, kaSAya, pramAda aura yoga ) ina pA~coM AsravoMkA nirodha kara liyA // 24 // 25. nAgakumArakA tapa aura mokSa acailatA, kaizaloMca, nitya niSadyA ( padmAsana ) se dehakA AkuMcana, snAna-tyAga, dantadhAvanakA tyAga, yathAsamaya bhikSA dvArA nIrasa bhojana, bhUmizayana, prIti rasakA saMkocana, daMzamazakoM dvArA muMha kATe jAneko dussaha vedanA, durjanoMkI gAlI-galauja, tAr3ana aura bandhana, vanoMko kaMpA denevAle pracaNDa pavana aura bAdala, meghoMkI dhArA-pravAha vRSTi, zItakAlameM himake binduoM sahita vAyuvega, himapAta, zarIrake tejako dagdha aura aMgake rasoMkA zoSaNa karanevAlI uSNatA, kaNThameM lipaTakara sarpo ke saMcAra. siMhoM aura vyAghroMko jihvAoMkI lapalapAhaTa, vanavakSoMke ThaMTha samajha kara mayaroMkA saMgharSaNa aura zikhAoMkA valana, guphAoMmeM par3e bhImakAya ajagaroMke sAtha . nivAsa, zUkaroMke kaThora jabar3oMke saMgharSa, bar3e vizAla gajoMke gaNDasthaloMkA khujalAnA, isa prakArake aneka duHkhoMko sahana kara, vanameM nivAsa kara tathA bhikSA bhramaNa kara, zatru aura mitrako samAna ginate hae. parimita AhAra karate aura nidrAko jItate hae, bhogoMko bhujaMgoMkA vega jaisA smaraNa kara, manameM jagatkI kSaNabhaMguratAko bhAvanA bhAte hue, zukla dhyAnakA AropaNa kara, moharUpI mahAn zatru nRpako dUra haTAte hue, karma aura kaSAyarUpI rAjAoMkA uccheda kara AThoM karmoMkI granthikA mocana kara, yathAkhyAta AcArako dhAraNa kara, tInoM guptiyoMse surakSita, apane sAthI una cAroM muniyoM sahita zIghra hI anaMga anaMga (azarIrI) ho gaye aura aMgake vikArase rahita hokara mokSa gye| ve puSpa sadRza dA~toMvAle devoM dvArA namita bhaTTAraka nAgakumAra prabhu hama. para prasanna hoM // 25 // iti nannanAmAMkita mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita nAgakumAracarita nAmaka sundara mahAkAvyameM zrInRpanAgakumArakA mokSArohaNa nAmaka navama pariccheda samApta / saMdhi // 9 // PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #252
Author's own and his patron's eulogia. gottamagaNaharaeveM sihau sUriparaMparAza uvaiTThau / NAyakumAracarittu payAsiu iya siripaMcamiphalu mai~ bhAsiu / so gaMdau jo paDhai paDhAvai so gaMdau jo lihai lihAvai / so gaMdau jo vivarivi dAvai so gaMdau jo bhAveM bhaavi| NaMdau sammaisAsaNu sammai NaMdau paya sahu NaMdau Naravai / ciMtiu ciMtiu varisau pAusu NaMdau NaNNu hou dIhAusu / NaNNaho saMbhavaMtu supavittaI jimmldsnnnnaanncrittii| NaNNaho hoMtu paMcakallANa. roysoykhykrnnvihaannii| NaNNaho jasu bhuaNattae vilasau NaNNaho ghari vasuhAra pavarisau / sivabhattAI mi jiNasaNNAseM ve vi mayAi~ duriyaNiNNAseM / baMbhaNAI kAsavarisigottaI guruvynnaamypuuriysottii| muddhAevI kesavaNAmaI mahu piyarAi~ hoMtu suhadhAmai~ / saMpajau jiNabhAve laiyaho rayaNattayavisuddhi dNgiyho| majjhu samAhibohi saMpajau majjhu vimalu kevalu upajau / ghattA-NaNNaho majjhu vi daya karau pupphayaMtajiNaNAha piyaarii| khamau asesu vi duvvayaNu vasau vayaNe suyadevi bhaDArI // 1 // suhatuMgabhavaNavAvArabhAraNivvahaNavIradhavalassa / koMDellagottaNehasasaharassa payaIe somassa // 1 // kuMdavvAgabbhasamunbhavassa siribharahabhadrataNayassa / jasapasarabhariyabhuaNoyarassa jiNacaraNakamalabhasalassa // 2 // aNavarayaraiyavarajiNaharassa jiNabhavaNapUyaNirayassa / jiNasAsaNAyamuddhAraNassa muNidiNNadANassa // 3 // kalimalakalaMkaparivajiyassa jiyaduvihavairiNiyarassa / kAruNNakaMdaNavajalaharassa dINayaNasaraNassa // 4 // NivalacchIkIlAsaravarassa vAesariNivAsassa / NissesaviusavijjAviNoyaNirayassa suddhahiyayassa / / 5 / / NaNNassa patthaNAe kavvapisalleNa pahasiyamuheNa / NAyakumAracarittaM raiyaM siripupphayaMteNa / / 6 // 1. maha. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #253
kavi-prazasti isa prakAra gautama gaNadhara deva dvArA kathita va AcArya paramparAse upadiSTa nAgakumAra caritako maiMne prakAzita kiyA aura zrIpaMcamI vratake phalako khaa| jo use par3he va par3hAve vaha sukhI ho, tathA vaha bhI sukhI ho jo ise likhe va likhavAye / vaha bhI sukhI ho jo isakA vistArase vyAkhyAna deve, aura sukhI ho vaha jo isakI bhAvanA bhAve / sanmati arthAt mahAvIra tIrthaMkarakA zAsana aura samyak-jJAna jayavanta hove| tathA prajA aura rAjA bhI sukhase Anandita hoveN| jaba-jaba icchA kI jAye taba-taba varSA hove / nanna bhI sukhI aura dIrghAyu hove| nannako ati pavitra va nirmala darzana, jJAna aura cAritryakI prApti hove| nannako roga aura zokakA kSaya karanevAle paMcakalyANaka (garbha, janma, tapa, kevalajJAna evaM mokSa ) hoveM / nannakA yaza trailokyameM vyApta hove / tathA nannake ghara dhana-sampattiko dhArA brse| mere mugdhAdevI aura kezava nAmaka mAtA-pitA sukhake dhAma hoveM, jo pahale zivabhakta the, kAzyapagotrIya brAhmaNa the kintu guruke vacanAmRtase unake karNapUrita hone para ve pApoMkA vinAza karanevAle jaina saMnyAsa vidhise maraNako prApta hue| jina dharmako bhAvanAse pUrNa daMgaiyAko ratnatrayakI vizuddhi prApta hove aura mujhe samAdhi aura bodhi prApta ho : mujhe nirmala kevalajJAna bhI utpanna hove| puSpadanta jinendrakI priyapUjya zruta devI nanna aura mujhapara dayA kareM, samasta durvacanako kSamA kareM tathA mukhameM nivAsa kareM // 1 // jo nanna zubhatuMga bhavanake kAmakAjake bhArako vahana karanemeM vIra vRSabha the, kauNDinya gotra rUpI AkAzake candra the, prakRtise saumya the, jo kundavvA mAtAke garbhase utpanna the va zrI bharata bhaTTake putra the, jinhoMne apane yazake prasArase bhavanodarako bhara diyA thA, jo jinendrake caraNakamaloMke bhramara the, jo nirantara uttama jinamandira banavAyA karate the tathA jina bhavanameM pUjA karane meM lage rahate the| jo jaina zAsana va Agamake uddhAraka the| jo muniyoMko dAna diyA karate the, jo kalikAlake doSoM aura kalaMkoMse rahita the, jinhoMne bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM prakArake zatruvargako jIta liyA thA, jo karuNArUpI aMkurako bar3hAne meM naye meghake samAna siMcanakArI the, dona janoMke zaraNa the, jo rAjyalakSmIkI krIDAke sarovara the| ___ jo vAgezvarIke nivAsa the, samasta vidvAnoMke vidyA dvArA vinodameM tatpara rahate the aura zuddha hRdaya the, unhIM nannakI prArthanAse prahasita-mukhavAle kAvya-pizAca (nAmase prasiddha ) zrI puSpadanta dvArA isa nAgakumAra caritakI racanA kI gyii| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #254
TippaNa sUcanA-ye TippaNa NAyakumAracariuko tIna prAcIna pratiyoM A, B, D, parase saMkalita va saMzodhita kiye gaye haiM / vizeSa jAnakArI hetu prastAvanA dekhie| sandhi-1 1:1. kali-pakSe kalahaH / 2. AhAsami-ahaM pusspdntH| 3. duvihAM-kaTakakaTisUtrAdyalaGkAraiH / pakSe zabdArthAlaGkAraiH / pakSe vastrAbharaNaH / vipphuraMti-zobhAyamAnA / lIlA-lolayA zRGgArAdivilAsena komalAni cakSuHprItijanakAni / pyaaii-pdnyaasaaH| pakSe anAyAsena cakSuHzrotramana:sukhadAni padaracanAni / liilaa-svcchndaa| 4. mahakavvaM-mahAkAvyopalakSaNalakSitaM gRham / NihelanaMgRham / mahAkAvyAnyeva gRhANi / bahuhAvaM-hAvo mukhavikAraH syAd bhAvaH cittasaMbhavaH / vilAso netrajo jJeyo vibhramo bhrUyugAntayoH / bhAvaH pakSe AtmapariNAmaH / pakSe svasvabhAvaH bhartRhitatvaM ca / vimmama-pakSe dhairyrhitaa| prANipu 'kauTilyayuktA ca / pakSe vigtbhrmH| 5. artha-pakSe paranaraparAGmukhalakSaNo'rthaH / dihi-dhRtiH / viNNANaiM-pakSe viziSTajJAnaM kevalajJAnam / sNbhrNti-possyntii| dhAraNaM poSaNaM vA kurvto| 6. lakkhaNaiM-saMskRtaprAkRtalakSaNAni zarIragatakalazakulizAdilakSaNAni ca / 7. airuMdaatimahatA mAtrA-prastAramArgeNa sarasvato yAti / strI tu atirudreNa ArAdhyAnAM pitRzvazrUprabhRtInAM chandena nAnAbhiprAyeNa yAti / pANehi mi-strIpakSe daza prANAH paMcendriyAdayaH / sarasvatIpakSe tu-zleSaH prasAdaH samatA samAdhirmAdhuryamojaH padasaukumAryam / arthasya cAvyaktirudAratA ca kAntizca kAvyasya guNA darzate / / 8. Navahi-zRGgAravIrabIbhatsahAsyaraudrabhayAnakAH / karuNAdbhutazAntAzca nava nATyarasAH smRtAH // taizca sarasvatI pratipAdakatvena sicyamAnA srsaa| strIpakSe nviinrsttailaadibhiH| viggaha-zarIratrayeNa / adhaHkAyaH madhyakAyaH UrdhvakAya iti trayam / zarIravakratAtrayeNa / yadi vA kArmaNa-taijasa-vaikriyakena zarIratrayeNa / sarasvatopakSe samAsavigrahaH kArakavigrahaH taddhitavigrahazca / karmadhAraya-tatpuruSa-bahuvrIhiH iti samAsatrayam / 9. caudaha-caturdazapUrveH illA yuktA srsvtii| strI tu caturdazaiH pUrvapuruSaryuktA pituH sapta mAtuH sapta iti / duvAlasaMgi-sarasvatIpakSe AcArAGgAdi-dvAdazAGgayuktA / strIpakSe tu-nalayA bAhU ya tahA niyaMbu puTThI uro ya sIsaM ca / advaiva du aMgAI saisa uvaMgA hu dehassa // ityssttau| karNa-nAsikA-nayanoSThacatvAraH iti dvAdazAGgAH // jiNavayaNa-pakSe jinamukhAtsAmudrake nirgatam / tatrottamastriyAH lakSaNamuktam / 10. vAyaraNaM-vyAkaraNavRttiprakaTanAmA pakSe gRhavyAparaNe pravRttisahitA / puSTivato sarasA vA / dyaashitaa| pasiyadeg-sarasvatI mama prasIdatu / mama prasannA bhavatu / varadA bhavatu / 11. asijalaM-kare sthApitakhagajalanadyA durgamA / vAhiNi-nadI / asiH khaDgaH sa eka jalavAhinI nadI tayA, asizca jalavAhinI ca tAmyAM vA durgmaa| 2: 2. NivasaMtu-nivasat san / 3. patthiu-prArthitaH / mahovahi-mahodadhi nAmnA ziSyeNa / kathaMbhUtena, mahodadhizrIzayena mahAsamudralakSmIprAptakareNa ziSyadvayena / 4. dUru-tyakta / dukkiya-duSkRtaM pApaM mohanaM mithyAtvam / 6. vAIsara-sarasvatIgRham / 8. ujjhAya-upAdhyAya / 9. paMkaha-paGkaje / thaviu-sthApitaH / 10. kvvpi-kaavyraaksssH| sisuju-ziSyayugalena / paviNNaviu-prajJaptaH / 3 : 1. AyaNNahiM-AkarNayAmo vayam / 2. vallaha-kRSNarAjamaMtriNA kaviH proktaH tvaM kAvyaM kuru iti / duriya-durita / 3. kaMdala-aMkuraspheTakena / 4. lacchIyo -lakSmI-pagrinyA nivAsakaraNe 23 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #255
* 178 NAyakumAracariu mAnasasarovareNa / 5. kulahareNa-kulaghareNa / vicchinn-truttit-srsvtii| nAzaM prAptAyAH sarasvatyAH vicchinnA viviktA nirmalA bRhatI vaa| 6. puuriy-kRttRptinaa| maipasara-matiprasareNa / 7. nniyvhnijptevitiirnn| 7. chaNaiMda-pUrNimAcandra-sadRzaH ten| 8. kuMdabyA-kuMdAbA kuMdalatA vA mAtunAma diya-dvija / 10. muyahi taMdu-muJca tandrAm Alasyam / maMdu-maDhaH / 11. AyaNNami-AkaNayAmya hm| 12. ema-evam / NAilladeg-nAilla zIlazraddhau bhaTTI tAbhyAM kavirbhaNitaH / kenacit nAgandra zolena vaa| 13. samaMjasu-jJAnopetaH / NapaNu jideg-gRhasthazobhAyAM nanna eva nAnyaH / gRha gRharU zobhAyAm / 14. mahagdhayaru-mAhAdhyaM pUjyam / surgi'-mero| 4: 1. dihi hou-mokSaM pravekSyati siddho bhaviSyati / 2. suraguru-surAcAryaH vRhaspatiH Nau ghairiyadeg-rAvaNena yadA indro bhagnaH tadA bRhaspatiH bandigRhe dhRtH| 4. gaMgeu -zAntanu-rAjJaH pu. bhISmaH gaGgAdevIputraH gAGgeyaH duryodhanapakSaH / tena nazyatA pANDavAnAM puSTirdattA / 5. pavAsa-pravAsaduHkha tyktH| 6. cAeNa-karNena duryodhanapakSakaraNena pANDavaiH saha saMgrAmaH kRtaH / 7. chaNa-pUNimAcandra 8. kiDi-varAhaH zUkaraH / 9. joi-yogino mahAmunayaH / 12. caDA-Arohaya tvam / -. 5 : 2. paDijaMdeg-pratijalpati hsitvaa| paDiva-pratipannIkaromi / 3. dhaNu puNu-tRNava tRNAdapi kaSTaM nindyam / saTTha-zAThyam mUrkhatvam / 5. sihi-agniH| 6. sUra-sUryaH zUraH parAkramA vA sursi--meruH| 8. mallaya -sarAvasadRzam / kulisovamu-vajropamaH / 9. muiMga-mRdaGgasadRzaH aruha-yogyAH pUjArhA vaa| rahaMti-gopayanti / 10. kamala-padmajanmA brahmA / Na Nihi~-na nina zitam / 11. maMDiyau-veSTitaH / . .. 6: 1. paIu-pradIpaH / 2. viyrt-vijRmbhmaansuukraaH| vicarat paryaTad vaa| kserukhrsuaa| taho majhai-jambUdvIpasya madhye / 3. kheddaa-ndyaadivessttitH| taho-tasya meroH / 5. suravarakalpavRkSavanavat / 6. vayasaya-vakazata / mANiyAI-manoharANi / 7. NehAroM-ghRtajanakAni / ' kalarava-manojJazabda / 12. mAyaMda-AmralumbimilitazukAH / goMdaliya-militAH samUhaM prAptAH riMcha-zukAH / hariyapiMcha-nIlamaNivat haritapakSAH / 14. balivaMDha-balAtkAreNa dhAraNaM kurvataH indrasya tathApi patitamiti bhAvaH / balavattarasthApakasya / 7: 2. lhikkai-lajjita iva / vallI-vallIgRhaiH / ullasaiva-AnandaM karotIva jiNava-jinavaragRhaiH / 3. vaNideg-vraNita iva / vammaha-prAsAdA eva zarAH taiH / 4. parihai vaparidadhAtIva / sprihaaN-svprikhaa| paMgura-uttarIyakaM ( uDhaNu ) dhArayatIva / siya-zveta / raihi -rati-kandarpayoH sahaprasaGgaM darzayatIva / 7. jaM-yannagaram / 8. ciMdhehi-dhvajaH / aharavaNNuatizayena ramaNIyam / 8:1. damiu-hataprasaraH kRtH| payA-pratApAgniH nirmalato nAzitaH / 2. tiNNi buddhiu-svabhAvaguru-zAstrajAH / sahajAhArya-zAstrotthAH / gurUpadezaH AhAryaH / tiNNi vi sattiu-pratApatti hamantrajA ityamaraH / prabhu-mantrotsAhAH zaktayaH / 3. cattArivaNNa-brAhmaNa-kSatriya-vaizya-zUdrAH / caurAsamabrahmacArI gRhI vAnaprasthaH bhikSaH yti| guruNA-rAjJA / 4.bhAraMma-kAryArambhasahAyasaMpad ityAri paMcaMgu maMtu-sahAyaH sAdhanopAyaH deza-kozabalAbalam / vipattezca pratIkAraH paJcAGgo mantra iSyate / Niyamatu-niyamayan saMkocayan / saMtu-vidvAn / aricha-kAma-krodha-mAna-lobha-harSa-madAH / vicchiNNau-viccheditaH / NAu-nAma / vijJAto vA yena anyAyanyAyaH / 7. satta vi-daNDapAru kandarpa-vAkpAruSyArtha-dUSaNam / surA-strI-cUta-pApaddhi-kopaM vyasana-saptakam / AuMciyAI-unmUlitAni satta vi rajjaMgaI-svAmyamAtya-suhRtkoSa-deza-durga-balAni ca // svAmyamAtyasuhRtkozo rASTra durga tathA balara prAkRtaM saptakaM proktaM nItizAstravizAradaH // 8. uvayagiri-udayagiri / 9. mauDo-mukuTAvalambira 10. kIlu-lIlA / nniyNbho-kttiniiprdeshe| P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #256
TippaNa 179 9: 1. NivasA-nRpasya zAsanajJApakaM nRpasya vA zAsanamAjJA yatra / nRpAjJAdikaM muktvA / 3. NiyaNANa-AtmajJAnatejAH nijakevalajJAnaprakAzaH / 5. khaNi-kSaNena / laiyaI-gRhItAni / 7. vAhu-vyApRtakaraiH / 9. diNNa-gRhIta / acchara-apsarasAM duHkSobhaH kSobharahita ityrthH| (?) 11. jaMta-gacchatA / saMbhari -saMsmRtam / 10: 1. viyasaM-vikasat jAtIpuSpam / vahu-vadhu / 2. NivacaM-campakajAtivizeSaH raajcmpkH| Niyagu-nijagurUNAm / sarai-smarati / 3. pUyAkaM-akSatAni / 4. kerki-kadalIpatram kroDAsahitamukhaM vaa| 5. virehai-zobhate / uggaya-udgatakumbharAzinA udayaprApta-kumbharAzivizeSeNa / 6. ciNai-cinoti cuMTati / maMdAraM-puSpANi / sikkhA-dArakAnputrAn niyamaM shikssyntii| 7. kuvalayena-nIlotpalena bhUmaNDalena vA / vazIkRtabhUvalayena / 8. mahai-mathnAti khaNDayati / Na mahaina zlAghate na mAnayati, na prazaMsate / 9. kuMkumehi-kAzmIrajakesaraiH / vaccai-vrajati gacchati / gayaNegatanUpurakramAbhyAm nuupurrhitpaadaiH| 10. jhAiu-jyAtaH saMsAravibhramaH / laiyau (iti pAThe) saMsAravibhramakRtAnto nijacitte lAtaH gRhItaH dhRtaH / 11. saMtadaMta-prazasyAH niyatendriyAH / 12. rAya-rAvaH zabdaH / nUpurazabdaH / 13. cikkaM -atizayena kuTilaM gacchati / masalu-bhramaraH / 11 : 2. paisaraM-nRpatiH pravizati prabhuM vardhamAnaM ca stauti / paisarai ( iti pAThe )-jinaM smarati / bahubhava-bhavaH saMsAraH dravyasaMsAraH teSu kRtaM rajaHpaTalaM karmasaMghAtaM spheTayati vinAzayati / 3. thiyavaM-mitasthitanakhAGga jam / parya-padanata / vihura-vidhuraM duHkham / 4. samaya-samyag ayaH zubhAvaho vidhiryasya / svasva AtmanaH abhISTa / svamataM yasya / samayamaya-samadamata-mithyAmatAndhakArasUrya mada eva timiraM tasya mihira Aditya / mayara-samudravat gambhIra / 5. tiyasamaDau-devendra / lihiyacumbita / visavi-viSavRkSa / 6. Narayavi -narakakuhare gariSThapatanam / 7. dhavala-dhuraMdhara / NiyanijanayabalaH pramANa-nayanIti-sAmarthya: vinihalAH kunayasabalAH kunItisamarthA yena / 11. vaho desahotaM pradezam / 12 : 2. tahiM-samavasaraNe / nnisuy-nishrutaaH| 3. gharavayaI-gRhasthANuvratAni / 5. NavaNoMhAsya-rati-arati-zoka-bhaya-jugupsA-strI-puM0-napuMsaka vedbhedaaH| 6. aNava-anavaratam / dhariya-gRhIta / eyAraha-dasaNa-vaya-sAmAiya-posaha-saccitta-rAyabhuttI y| vambhArambha-pariggaha-aNumaNa-uddiTTa desavayA // 7. caudaha-pUrvANAM pRthagrahaNaM vistaaraapekssyaa| caturdazapUrvAgyeva dvAdazatamamaGgam / 8. NANAyu-zarIrasaMyogaH karmasaMyogaH rAga-dveSa-moha-saMyogaH ityAdayaH pudglsNyogbhaavaaH| payaI-karmaprakRtikaM phalAnubhavanam / eyAraha (iti pAThe )-eSa vicAraH caudahapunbamadhye kadAcid bhaviSyati / 9. rynni-krmnirjraa| 10. upatti sarIraha-sammurchana-garbhopapAdA janma / ekendriya-vikalendriya-paMcendriyANi zarIrANi / mayaulamRgakulAni / 11. vihatti-bhedakaraNam / dehamaraNu-zarIraghAraNaM poSaNaM vA dehasmaraNaM bhavasmaraNaM pudgalamaryAdoktamavadhijJAnabhedaH / 13 : 1. NittameNa-niSpApena / vIrANae-vIrAjJayA / vardhamAnatIrthakaropadezena / 2. surasiyahe surasika-jihva rAjan / 3. meraM-maryAdAmAtre / 4. magahAM-prAkRtatvAdatra diirghH| jaNavau-dezaH / diThTha-dRSTaH varNitaH / hicha ( iti pAThe ) hRSTaH pRSTaH uSitaH / 5. dhnnehi-nividdaiH| suya-zuka / 6. Nirujjhai-nirudhyate / gamasthi-kiraNAni / 7. hiMdolaMto-atra tRtIyA luptA yakSIdevyA hAlinI dRSTA / 10. alikasa-bhramarasadRzakRSNaH / pIyahi-pItaiH / 14 : 1. dinnyr-suurykaantaagninaa| NIvai-zItAGgo bhavati ArdIbhavati / 2. mrgmmrktmnnirucyaa| sukki-shuklH| phaliha-sphaTikamaya / 3. Nicci-nityam / indranIla / sayamaha-zatamakhaH indrH| 4. nnivi-nRptiH| taruNa-bAlasUryaH / 5. vihave-chatracAmarAdinA / 6. vivsu-ymH| khatta-kSatriyasya dharmaH guNAzca te eva ratnAni / 7. mohAmiya-tiraskRta / P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #257
180 NAyakumAracariu 8. taahN-tyoH| sirihruH-shriidhrH| kisANu-agniH / 9. titthu-jtr| thIrUvaMdeg-strIrUpAGkaH strIrUpasahitaH paTaH / 10. vAsaveNa-indreNa / 15: 1. vaNiu-vaNitaH, vaNik vA / 2. raha -krIr3A / risuhelli-rtiskhii| 3. yattinivAsa / satti-sarvalohamayI sAMgi / 4. priphuriyknnnn-sphuritkrnnaa| 5. sirisuharasAla-he zrIsukharasAla rAjan / degrasAla-lampaTaH / 6. salilajANu-yAnapAtram, prarohaNaM / sara-smaraH / sUra-sUryaH / 8. khrkirnnniyr-aaditysNghaatH| payAu-pratApaH / 9. pasAhiu-bhUSitaH / 10. tahe-tasyAH / dhuuy-putrii| aubvruuy-apuurvruupaa| 12. joggau-yogyam / jaNaNu-pitA shriivrmraajaa| 14. pddi-ptte| 16 : 2. dakkhavahi-tAM kanyAM darzaya tvam / paI pAraMmi-tvayA prArambhitaM tatsamAptaM kuru / 3. dhari uvari"mAri-virahamArikA patantIM tvaM ghara / 4. lahu-zIghram / 5. caMda-caMdrArkazukradIptiharaiH / pujiu-pUjitaH shresstthii| 6. turNtu-shiighrnn| 7. ri-ripoH jAtavedaH agniH / 8. suyasutAM / pariNijjau-rAjJA pariNIyatAm / 9. pANadhaya-sUkhAsanAdri / 10. gur-ujjvl| 17: 1. pihiya-prahitA, preSitA / varaitta-vare bhatari / paNaya-snehaH / 2. Niya vaNigAnItA vaNijA / mayacchi-mRgAkSI / 3. kNthe-kaantaayaaH| kmyli-paadtle| Nahayali-nakhatale / NahayaraNihAu-nabhazcaranakSatrasamUho, nakhakiraNasamUho vaa| 4. cAra-nakhAnAM cArutvaM kathayataH aMguSThI / ee kahaMti-etI aMguSThI kthytH| 5. bhuaNu jiNahu~-bhuvanasya jayArtham / 6. NeuradueNa-nUpuradvayena / ghoseM hueNa-kathaMbhUtena nUpureNa ghossvtaa| 7. vaggai-valgati, kaMdarpasArddha prabalasaMgrAmeNa valgati / jaNhuya-dhUMTaNa (hi. ghuTanA ) / pariggaheNa-parigRhItena, svIkAreNa / 8. raigharu-ratigRham / rehaizobhate / rsnnaa-kaaNcii| 9. pahANu-pradhAnaM / NihANa-nidhAna / 10. maNi-he manaH / citavaMtucintayan / sayakhaMDu-zatakhaNDaM / jAhi-yAsi, yasyAH vA / 11. sasivayaNahe-zazivadanAyAH / NAvaiutprekSate / 12. thaDhattaNu-stabdhatvam / paramANaNAsu-pareSAM mAnanAzakaH, paramanirnAzakaH vA / kAmuyakAmIjana / 14. aharullau-adharaH / dNthi-dntaiH| mottiyvilaasu-muktaaphlshobhaa| 15. jaiyadi / saradhanuruheNa-smaradhanurbANena / pahaya-prahatAH / maya-mRtAH / 16. gy-gtaaH| 18: 1. picchivi-dRssttvaa| suhi-zubhavivAhaH kRtH| 2. taMDavAiM-nRtyAni / 4. hammati paDaha-hanyante ptthaaH| .5. vishi-shte| talappa-talpaM dAreSu zayyAyAm / Naru [Niru ]-nizcayena / 6. tiLariNAha-sneha / 7. pemAiru khu-premaadivRkssH| 8. puliu-ptitH| 9. hUI [ hUva ]-bhUtA sNjaataa| sandhi -2 1 : 1. suddhasaI-zuddhasatI / kala-manojJa / kalahaMsa-rAjahaMsa / NihANa-nidhAnaM, samUhaH / laiyaiMdeg-rAjJIbhirgRhItAni / 4. sallihiM deg-sallakyA pAdaparyaMtAvalaMbamAnA / 5. ali-bhramaraH kezaH jhaMpitaH / 6. Niei-nirjivavatI (?) / saNAhiM-nijanAbhimavalokayantI sthitaa| 8. pattaNu-pAMkha, pkss| 9. Na muu suu-na mRtaH shukH| mAyaMda-mAkaMda, Amra / 10. kalayaMThi-puMskokilA / vehviyaa-vNcitaa| 11. aNNekkahi-kasyAzcit / yala-sthalaM bhUH kAmasthAnaM ca / 12. sri-tddaage| 13. jA-yAvat / 2:1. payahAI-pravRttAni / vA-tAvat / tIe-tayA vizAlalocanayA / 4. turiyAIzIghrANi / 5. maMtharaI-maMdagamanAH / 9. kayamayaNa-rAgasahitAni / vilayANa-strINAM, vanitAnAm / lakkhAI-lakSANi / 11. cojjaM gayA-Azcarya gtaa| 12. daNuyassa-dAnavasya / 14. savattIe-te tava sapalyA RddhIyam / 16. raayuttiie-raajputryaaH| kharaM-atyartham / 19. palodRi-patitAni / 20. haki-he sakhi / P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #258
TippaNa 181 3 : 3. iNaM-evaM / 4. dhatthadutthaM-vastadoSThayam / 5. pIlu-laghuhastI / 6. risINaM variTojinaH, RSINAM trikAlajJAninAM variSThaH utkRSTaH vaa| tIe-tathA pRthviimhaadevyaa| 6. kyaahiNdsevokRtghrnnendrsevH| 10. NayArUDhavANI-naigamAdiSu aaruuddh'aa| 11. tmaannaa-aNdhkaaraannaaN| paIvopradIpaH / tamANaM pahAvo-vItarAgajinaH / 12. agaao-agmyH| apAo-pAparahitaH / 14. maMgAtaraMgAH / 16. visAlaM-vistIrNa / 17. seliMdabAlA-girisutA, na zailendraputrI paarvtii| 18. ahANaM raudyo-aghAnAM pApAnAM rudrH| 19. imI-eSaH / 21. saccArittaho-samIcInacAritrasya / tavasirikaMtaho-tapa:zrIsvAminaH, tapaHzriyA, kamanIyasya vaa| 22. payaNayaM-pAdanatadevendrasya / bhayavaMtahobhagavataH, jJAnavataH pUjyasya vA / 4 : 1. isi-RssiH| jaM-yat, yAvat / vellahalamue-komalabhuje / sue-sute / 3. amhArisu-asmAdRzo kathyatAm / malaharaNu-tapaso vizeSaNam / 5. miyasiri-muniH asthiratvaM kathayati / (kim) kira-nizcayena / ei-Agacchati / 6. jamakaraNu-rogaH / 7. paisarai-pravizati / unmaDau-udbhaTaH duHkhasya saMghAtena utkaTam / 8. ruulahasai-rUpaM honaM bhavati / 10. sasibiMbu vicandrabiMbamapi / 11. iha-saMsAre / 12. sayajjayara-svakAryakarAH kaaraaH| 13. pahudINeNa samANauprabhAtadinakara iva / 5:1. tao-tataH / varaM-zreSThaM / 3. mattavAraNaM-mattavAraNAH / 4. rasaMta-zabdaM kurvantaH mattavAraNA hastino yatra / mattavAraNaM-gaja, hastinam / divAyarasuvAraNaM-sUrya-kiraNa-niSedhakam / 5. shmm-suvrnn| 6. vnniyaa-nnitaa| vaNiyA-patnikA / rAjJAM vandyaH jayaMdharaH tasya ptno| 7. NisaNNiyA-upaviSTA / 8. pahU-prabhuH raajaa| phitttthtth-prhRssttH| 9. viyaMmiyaM-citte prasRtaM smaraNamAyAtaM priyAmakhaM / 14. pahao-prabhA / 6:1. Niva-nRpa / 2. savattihe hasthihau-sapalyA hstighttaa| 3. duriyaharaho-jinagRhasyedaM vizeSaNam / 4. cmkkiyu-bhiitH| 5. parAyau-parAvRtaH pshcaacclitH| 1. saNihelaNu-svaniketanaM / 8. so samalu-sa candraH samala: kalaGkasahitaH / 9. khaNavilai-kSaNavinAzi / piyavayaNahopriyavadanasya / gi-shobhaa| 10. maNigiyau-iMgitena / 11. sauNi-zakunI-samUha, pakSi-samUha / 16. vayaNu-vacanam / 18. jammu-janma / 19. aauNciyu-khNcitH|| 7: 2. parabala-zatrusainya-cUrNakaH / pINa-sthUla / 5. nahakulisa-nakha eva vajraH / koDikoTiragra / 7. tAhe-pRthvImahAdevyAH / 8. sadharadhara-parvatasahitA (?) gharA bhUH / 9. saMdehANaNamaNaiMAgamana saMdeha praapt| 10. adu-nidraarhitH| 11. NivaM-nRpavadhvAH nRpasya ca kathayati / 12. mANiNi-strIcittaharaH / / 8:1. nIraMdha-nicchidra-baMdhasaMdheH / pusiu-spRSTaH / 3. nivaDesaha-nipatiSyati / 4. sirikarivi-mastake kRtvaa| vihurahareNa-vidhura-spheTakena / 5. sodAmiNihe-vidyutaH IdRzasya maNeH / 6. devI-devInRpo / 9. puNNa-puNyena cAdRtaH AdaraH kRtaH / puNyena samAcaritaH / 13. ciru-pUrva / devaihe-devakyAH / 9 : 1. suMdaragaha-manoharagrahacandrapramukhapuNyagrahadRSTidRSTaH / vaMjaNa-tilAdi / lkkhnnkulisaadi| 4. mahusamau-madhu vasaMtasamayaH / viyNbhiu-vismitH| 6. risihi-arasikAnAm / hiyavau-hRdayaM / yaNu-jaNu / 10. dINaI-akiMcitkarAH / 12. uri-hRdye| turiya-zIghram / ajiya-mahadbhirapi jayazrIna jitaa| 10 : 1. sylklaa-smstklaa| guvuddhddhihi-vRddhiNgtH| 2. dukkiyaharaI-pApaM chettuM gato, pApa-chedaM ntii| maNikalasa-ratnamayAH kalazAH / samuha-pramukha, mukhasahita / 3. uvaNiyaupanIta, gRhItaH / 6. NaraNAhahoM-rAjJaH citte duHkhaM jAtaM / AyahaM-AgatAnAmapi / 7. paimuhu-pateH svAminaH mukhaM / piyhe-priyaayaaH| jeNa-kAraNena / 8. taM joha-tanmukhaM dRSTaM sat iha paraloka P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #259
182 NAyakumAracariu gatirgamanaM bhavati tasya darzakasya / bhatthA-bhastrA carmamayIvat mRta eva zvAsaM karoti / 9. risivayaNapihitAzravasya vacana / 10. taae-pitraa| 11. Nau DasiyAharau-daSTAdharo na / 12. vayaNuvadanaM, mukhaM / 11 : 1. thuDa-jayaMghara-rAjJA stutH| 2. ahiNANo-abhijJAnaM / 3. samunmAsiyatthokathitArthaH / 5. vidoso-aSTAdazadoSarahitaH / asoyaMda-prazokendra saSTha AsInA pakSiNaH AyAmayA devAH teSAM ghosso| 7. aaruuddh-cddhit| 8. pomAvalI-makarandena ramyA, bhramara-zabda / 9. phnnonnnaagkriiddaa| rasAsAra-rasasya jalasya AsAraH samUhaH / 10. pihU-pRthu / mAlatta-Alapta / 11. caDuyaM-caTulaM, cATukAraM / mau-mRdu / viraijjai-caTulaM mRdu viracyate / 12. misu-padminIkaMda / 12 : 1. tuMga-unnata / pIna-niSThura / pIvara-sthUla / 5. siramaNi-tasya phaNinaH ziramaNI nakharaM nakhaM dadAti maNi-cuTanArtham / uDDiyau-uddhRtaH karaH / phaNidaiveM-nAgadevena / 6. phaNavayauttama-phaNA eva dalaM patraM tasmin / vaya-vara / uggasiyaiM-udgate utpanne / 8. rayaNae thiya uratne sthitaM pratibimbaM nijaM pazyati / 10. pANiyaleM-pANitalena kareNa / phusai-spRzati / 11. NaDiyau-karmaNA preritaH / 13 : 1. visNtuliy-vihvlaa| 2. kalaha-kalabhaH karipotaH syAt, viMzati-triMzadvArSikaH / Niyakalaha-nijabAlaviyoginI hastinova / 3. tAmarasamuha-he kamalamukha, kamalavadana / 7. AkuMmatthala-yatra jale gajA api kuMbhasthalaparyantaM vuDanti, agAdhajale ityarthaH / suvihi-suSThuvidhivaiH kRtaH / 8. gamIru vi-agAdhamapi / 9. devihe-devairAdaraH kRtaH / aNke-utsNge| 10. saMjamu--saMyamAdilakSaNa eva dharmaH / 14 : 1. payAbaMdhuru--prajAbaMdhuraH / sudisu--samIcInA dizA avasthA yasya saH / 2. paNau-- snehaH / 3. kabburaM-suvarNamayAni vicitrANi vaa| 5. ahi-akaI ciMdhaI-sarpayuktadhvajAH / 6. samaMdiraM-phaNinA nijamandiraM pAtAlasvarga dazitam / 7. nnaainnihi-srpinnyaa| 11. vAsare pavareuttamadine rase vA bhUmivivare / piuNA-jayaMvareNa / 12. NarUM-arjunavat dronnaacaary-gRhe| 13. mahi vivarU-bhUchidraM / jiNadAsaho-navama-tIrthaMkara-sevakasya / , sandhi -3 1: 3. kALakkharaI-maSomayAkSarANi / atItAnAgatakAlo vaa| jyotiHzAstraM vA / 5. niHghaMTaI-auSadhizAstram / gahagamaNa-cAra-vakrAdika / 6. guNiyaI-abhyastAni / 7. vajjAI ravAlaIzabdayuktAni / 8. vidaM-vRMdAni / vijjiN-vidyaaH| 9. sarauyayaM-svarodayavidhAnAni / 'sarodo' iti lokbhaassyaa| pAsAya-prAsAda / 10. tNtiN-jddiimuulii| bUhavirayaNaiM-cakravyUhAdi-bhaMjanam / viracanAni vA / 11. sippaiM-zilpAni / kuMbhakAra-sUtradhArAdi-kalAH / 12 saMkhohaNu-saMcAlanam / 13. kAmuyavihi-kakkokAdi, kukkokAdi / 14. gaMdhajutti-abIrAdi / maNiosahajutti-maNiyukti muharAdi / 16. paravatthu-pravarArtham / 2: 3. satya-Ayudha / 4. saM-sukhaM / paMcaMgu maMtusahAyaM sAdhanopAyaM dezaM koSaM balAbalaM / vipattezca pratIkAraM paJcAGga mantramAzrayet / / pariyaDDhaha-pravarddhate / 5. viiNNakusaMgavi-dattakusaMsargAH, prAptaprasaMgo'pi / 7. nraahiv-nraadhipe| 8. viNaiM-vinaye sati / 9. appaladdhi-AtmalabdhibhiH munibhirvarNyate / 11. ahagAraho-aghakArasya / athavA aMgAraho-sa aMgAraH yo duSTAn puSNAti, saMgAraho-( ityapi paatthH)| niu-nRpH| 14. kulamaihINu-kulahInaH matihInazca maMtrI na sthApyate / taM asakkuMtasmindharmakaraNe yaH azaktaH sa adharmI na kathyate anumodanAyuktatvAt / 15. nihAlaNe-antaHpura-rakSAyAm / 16 tikkha-kruddhAH nirdayA vA / P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #260
TippaNa 183 3 : 1. dhnnkjje-maaNddaagaare| 2. vallUriyAe-mAMsapezyA, zuSkamAMsena / ho suhaya-he subhaga / baMdhaNaM-rakSA / 3. vihurAyarU-saduHkhasya AdaraH kRtaH / vasaNe laggaNa-sAhyaM dattaM sat / 4. bhAvijjai-ruciH kriyate / 5. ghippA-gRhyate / Nihippai-sthApyate / 8. addhakkhu-adhyakSaH adhikaarii| 9. kmmsuddhi-kaarypriikssaa| pahihi-herUkaH / 11. sattihiM-sAhasaH saha / vivaraNuvicaraNaM paryaTanaM / hiyayattaNu-hitatvam / 12. cArittaNu-paryaTanaM, gamanam / ayAliM'- akAle gamanam / / 13. nisIha-nRsiMha, nRpsiNgh| 14. mu-md| jiNasu-jayatvaM / 17. dhaNadUsaNunaTaviTAdo kusthAne vyayaH dhanadUSaNamucyate / mayaraddhaya-he kAmadeva / vicchoyahivinAzaya / . 4: 1. viyaliu-nirgataM zAstraM zRNvan / 2. saMtu-vidvAn / 4. sacchu-akaluSaH / pavarapracura / juttaayaariu-yuktaacaarH| 5. duuraanoi-duuraalokH| diihrsuttu-diirghsuutrii| 6. somuakrUraH / ajim-akuttil| thUlalakkhu-sthUlalakSyaH bahupradaH / 8. pANipavahiM-karaprakoSThaH / sohai-zobhate / 11. siyaNahayalu-nakhamUle zvetaH / 12. maDahullau-hrasvo laghuH / 13. sottukarNa / 15 hullau-puSpa / mau-mRdu / Niya-nija, svakIya / 5:1. rAi u-rAji, shrennii| 4. pAyau-prakaTa / 5. vicchuliyahiM-snAtAbhiH / shiyshiy-skhiishitaa| vihiM-dvAbhyAm / dilli diliyahiM-bAlikAmyAM sahitA ceTikAmyAm / 10. rUMda-paripUrNa / 11. tuha dhIyahe-tava putryAH / 12. sundri-veshyaa| iMdidiri-bhramaro / sIsamastaka / 14. vaiyaru-praghaTTakaH / 14. paJcAriu-bhaNitaH / 15. jANayasahahiM-jJAyakajanasamUhena / samIriu kthitH| 6:4. sara-svara / sarajAibheya-padmajAtAyA aSTadaza mahApurANa TippaNa vyAkhyAtA / AlAvaNi-vINA / 8. NiyAuM-nijahamyaM nIte te dve| raMgAvali-catuSka / 9. pavuDDidhuu-pravaddhito dhUmraH / dhuu-dhruvaM nizcayena vaa| sAsaho-zvAsasya pravRddhireva jalasecanam / 10. haaruu-muktaamaalaa| kamalabaMdhu va-sUryavat / 11. sihisiha-agnijvAlA / cittajalada-jalA vastram / 12. vAu NaM laggauprajvalantyAH jalArdrAyAH vAyuriva / mggi-pRsstthe| 13. sarU-zabdaH / sarU-bANaH / 13. sAhArauAmraH / jIyAsA'-jIvitavyAzApahArakaH / 15. ahaMgau-yathAvat / 7: 1. anvo-he mAtaH / savaNNa-savarNa, pAliyukta bhojane patraM sarvAna-bhojanaM yasyAm / 3. kalahaMsa-nUpura, krameSu kalahaMsAnAM nUpurANAM ghoSo yasyAH / 4. rAyAvali-rAjazreNi, raagshrenni| 5. parae-prabhAte / 11. maM bhIsahi-kanyayorbhayaM mA kuru / 12. tarUNa-he putra / ricchacchIhiM-saumyanetraH / 8:2. raipIIu-ratiprItyo dve| maNasiyakare-manasija-haste / 3. ghariNie-striyA / sre-tddaage| paiThTha-praviSTaH / kariva-gaja iva / 4. paNaiNi parimieNa-strIpramANena, atikuDumbena / parivRtena vaa|| 5. gynivsnn-rhitvstraa| adhummilu-bardodghATitam / 7. lakkhai-avalokayati / 8. kAhevi-kasyAH api / 9. naha-nakha / 10. pANiyaM-pAnIyatvacA iva / 11. dukkattihiM-AgacchantIbhiH / jalajaMtAI-jalayaMtrANi / 13. aavjjiu-smmaanitH| 16. suyaM-suta, putrasamIpe / vihAviya-vibhAvitA, draSTA / aavNti-vRjNtii| 17. maMca-palyaMka / . 9 : 1. sahasatti-zIgheNa / vIra-nAgakumAraH / 2 degtIrAu-taTAt / 5. nivaihe-nRpateH / titti-tRpti / 7. ahammArohaNu-kadAcit, zrIdharAt asya maraNaM bhavati tadA mama adharmo bhavati, pApasya caraNam / 9. sottaho-karNasya shriidhrsy| mi-mti| sAyattaho-sapatnIputrasya zrIdharasya / 10. avaheriu-vicAritaM / viyarau-vicaratu / 14. caDu-ArohaNaM kuru / 15. kacchariccha-nakSatramAlA / galagijjA-ghugghurAvali / 16. tnnu-sNbNdhi| . 10: 1. mayamaho-mathakaH / 2: nivitti karai-niyamaH kRtaH nijapatibhogasya / 4. NahavaNunakhavaNaH / 5. aMseM-bhujazikhareNa / 6. kaamaaurhi-kaamaaturaiH| 7. NAsau-nazyatu, gacchatu / daiya-he dayita / P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #261
184 NAyakumAracariu 11 : 2. eu-etatpattane / 3. sahiyattaNu-svahitatvam / 10. sirimaiputtihe-pRthvIdevyAH / 11. jiNNavattha-jIrNavastra / 'NiyaMsaNaM-nivasanA / taNaeM-putreNa / 12 : 1. parayAriu-pAradArikaH kiM aham / vijjhADiya-tADitA apmaanitaa| 4. cAItyAginaH tyAgavAdinaH / TiMTaheM-tasthAnam / 5. kaDittu-phalakaM / kittau-uDita vastu, krIta / 9. Thavalu-vastu uDitaM / 10 valiyahaM-baliSThAnAM / 13 : 3. AvaMti na thakkai-na Agacchati kintu tiSThati / 4. ur-pur| jUvAre-chUtakAreNa / 5. kaNNapavittau-uMganIpmAtraM tadapi jitam (?) / dohitti-dohitreNa / 6. tuhikkau-tUSNIkaH maunavAn, tUSNIsthitaH / 14. chAyA-kAMtirmAhAtmyaM / 14 : 3. vaMkANaNu-kaMThe mukhe vakratvAt / 3. kasaho-nADI kasauTI pakSe kasazcaryajaSTikA (?) Na vaccai-na gacchati / NaTrau-bhRSTaH / 4. jasu-jasa tADane tarjanakaH / Narasama-narANAM zramakartA / zanaizcarazva piturapi / narANAM-manuSyANAm / pakSe narasya arjunasya ca zramotpAdakaH / ravinaMdanaH zaniH karNazca / pakSe azvaH bAghAkartA lokavat / grIvA hastaH / 5. laMkesau-laMkAyA Izvaro rAvaNaH laMkAnAM vA nUpurANAM iishvrshcnnkH| javaladavisesau-javAnAM dhAnyavizeSANAM / javasya vegasya vA labdhavizeSaH prAptabhedaH / 6. dibba-Niunma-jyatizayena niyamana vA udbhutakhuraH / ditta-dopta / visthiNNu / pacchala-kaTIbhAgaH / 7.priyttnnu-bhrmnn| 8.vihoddnnu-vighttkH| AsavAra-sAdinAm / 10. gimapayaMgau--grISmaraviH / 11. sUri-zAlihotra-paNDitaH / bahubhaMgahiM-vicitraH vacanaiH / NIvaMgaI-nRpAne, nIcAMgAni kRtvA vaa| 15 : 6. chiNNau-pRthak / 8. bhUyagAma-sarvajIva / gAmahaM grAmo vRtyaavRtH| droNAmuhahaMdroNAkhyaM siMdhuvelA jaladhivelA valayitaM / uDDAvai-jaH AgataH ujADayati / kAlamuhu-mRtyuM / 9, NayaraI-nAgarAn janAn; nagarAn nAgarikajanAMzca ghAtayan / bAha-bAdhA / saMbAhaNa-bAhanamadhirUDham / 10. kavaDavaDavaMdaNa-kaTamadanagallasthalabhaMjana / kapATa-paTa / vaDa pAThe vaTavRkSaH, raktacaMdana / 11. khaDayAsI-tRNasamUha khddopjiivinH| 12. jagaDaMtau-bhaMjan / maMdaNa-yuddha / 14. mahu~madhuvarNaH / durjano'pi mukhe mRSTaH, na tu abhyantare dhavala: / muharuhaho-dante, dantaiH / 16 : 1. dANavaMtu-madavAn / uvalasaehiM-pASANazataiH / 2. syaNa-ratnaM dantazca / 3. ArAphuriya-daNDAne Ara / 4. hari-azva / 6. gayagayadaMta-gatadantamusalAH santa: naSTAH zrIdharasya gajAH / dalavaTTiya-cUrNitAH / lAlAviMDi-mukhakASaM laalaapinnddii| vihaTiya-zrIdhara-gajAnAm anyonya soMDAsaMghaTTa / 7. turaya-azvAH / tAlava?-tAlavartena, taadd-vRkssnn| thaDa-saMghAta / paya-pAdaprahArA / 8. pAyaho-gajAt / girirAyaho-himavataH / 9. rANau-jayaMdharaH / 14. pomANaNa-lakSmI-mukha, padminI kamalam / 15. piilu-hstii| 17: 1. tnnu-tnyH| 2. giriMdadhAu-dhAtu geruprabhRti / 3. svnn-krnn| gayaNahaNayayaru-gagane nabhazcarAH pakSiNazca gtaaH| 4. ghivaNa-mocana / 5.galarava-zabda / rasiya-zabdita / 6. vaha-patha, maarg| himsiiyru-shotjlknn| 8..asarisu-anupama / 9. hatthu-hastanakSatra zuNDA ca / 12. kuMbhe-zanirmakara-kumbhayoH svasthAnam / 13. hiu-AropitaH / sandhi -4 1:4. parimaTuM-parimRSTaH spRSTaH AliMgitaH kAyaH yasya sH| degnnihviydd-vcchN-sdRsh-dRddhvkssH| thiraphaliha-bhogalasadRza / aayNbi-iissttaamr| 10. payarDa-prakaTa / jalaghaMghara-pralayakAlasamudravat vighnkro| 11. kaal-ymo| 14. Nirahu-niraghaH nisspaapH| 15. saMjamadharu-nAmedaM / 17. suitthiN-sucittH| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #262
185 TippaNa 2 : 1. dhmmaamytrNginnii-dhrmaamRtndii| kuhara-vivaraM / 2. ghaNaM-lohavat niviDa / atizayena niviDaM pApaM tasya prakSAlanaM guNaH tena nirmalIkRtA avanI pathivI yyaa| 4. tasa-trasa / 5.NayasireNanatamastakena, vinayapareNa / aNaliya-satya analIka / 6. kuMciya-saMkucita / 8.NiggaheNa-lobhasya nigrahakaraNena / 9. diDhavayeNa-dRDhavratena / 11. NAya eNa-jJAyakena nyAyena vaa| sAyaeNa - svAdanena, svAdena / 13. sikkhaeNa-zikSAvratayuktena zizukena vaa| pAviTThajIva-duSTajovapoSaNAnAdareNa / 14. ghnnyaanni-vrssaakaale| 15. jhAieNa-dhyAyakena / 16. tapasahena-upavAsasamarthana : posaheNaupavAsena / 17. sAraeNa-uttamapuruSeNa / 18, dasaNeNa-samyaktvayuktena / 20. paha-mokSamArgAta ratnatrayamArgAd vA prabhRSTaH / 3: 1. kusui-kuzAstra / kuvattayaM-kupAtram / 2. samata-samyaktvavratastyaktam / 3. vajjaityajati / kittaNAI-vyAvarNanAni / 5. duviheNa-iMdriyasaMyamena prANisaMyamena ca / ahamu-jaghanyapAtram smygdRssttimaatrH| 7. kucchiu-kutsita / 9. daayaaru-daataa| 12. giluddhaeNa-nilubdhena / 13. iyaraho-navapuNyarahitasya / aDairuNNu-araNyarodanam / 14. asaNullaDa-bhojanam / NivasaNuvastram / 4:2. maMTa-mUka / maMthie-mathite kAruNyaM kriyate / 3. avaherahi-tyaja / maNi-citte / 8. vosaharehu-kAyotsargazarIraH asaMskRto vA / 9. niviyada-avikRti, rasarahita / payattu-prayatnam / 10. cammaTTi-carmAsthizeSa / gillukka-nirlupta, utpATita / 13. liriharu-viSNuH / 5:1. suhaliya-suphalita / suky-punnyvRkssaaH| 2. sahasAragge-sahasrArasya svargasya agre uparipaTale / 4. vAharattu-ahadinam, ahorAtram / samvAharatta-sarvAdharatvaM sarvebhyo nikRSTam / adharatvaM nIcatvam / 5. karihiMti-kariSyanti / payapaNayaloya-padapraNataloka / 6. jANiya-jJAtajIvajAti / 7. pavaDiya-pravaddhitaH svAmilakSmyAlayaH yena sa mahAvyAlaH / 8. jAi-yayA / 9. suya-AkaNitasakalazAstrasya nAgakumArasya gRhapravezaM kariSyati / paha-sa nAgakumAraH tava laghuputrasya patirbhaviSyati / 11. maNNami-manye / saravaNa-taDAgajalasArasapakSisamAnAni saH smaro vANo vA tasya vraNavidhAni / 12. NANaciMtAmaNI-jJAtA ciMtA manISA yasya sa IzaH svAmI vaa| 13. galiyaM-galitasvakAryeNa AtmakAryarahitena, galitasvapuNyena vA / 6:1. aNburuhnnesro-kmlsuuryH| 4. aNuhavaMta-bhujamAnaH / 5. naliNa-padmasahita / puliNataTa / khayara--pakSI khgovaa| 6. liil-shobhaa| kiil-kriiddaa| 7. moiNi-bhoginI vezyA / tamAlavRkSavizeSa / 9. purisu-naro na rocate / rAma-rAmacandra / 11. paNau-snehaH / piyavammaho-priyavarma nAma maMtriputraH, duSTavacanaH / paNau-praNataH, praNayaH / 12. rAIsa-rAtrIzaH candraH / rAIva-kamala / 13. surahara-prAsAda, devagRha / degNitaNNa-sthita-devasya / kusumapura-pATaliputra / 16. karikara-zuMDAvat / saMgullasiyau-sahAMgenollasitaM / 17. sasahara-mukhacandraprabhAharaH ucchvAsaH niHzvAsaH uSNo muktaH / 7: 1. iMgiyaNANa-iMgitaM vAMchitaM tasya jJAnam / 2. viSNaviyaM-lokaH kathitaM / bhavayAraoavataraNam, Agamanam / 3. joiu-kanyayA dRSTaH nagara-praveze / 4. sayaNicchiyasiveNa-svajanAnAM vAchitamaMgalena, svanizcita-sukhena / 8. "veya-vega / saMtAvarINa-gaNikA sundrii| prikkhaa-priikssaa| 9. hiyyN-hRdysthsaukhysthaanbhuutaa| 10. gajjata-gajaiH zabdaM kurvANaiH bhayAnakaiH aridamanena pATaliputraM niruddham / 11. 'raiyaM-kRta, racita / dhuya-kaMpamAna / saMdaNehiM-rathaiH / 12. gauDa-goDadeza / 13. paNaSiya-praNAmita namrIkRta / 14. vijayAurU-vijayapurAt / dAieNa-- zatruNA / 15. chuddhau-kSipta / ghaTTiyau-cavitaM / 16. harahimaM- rudravat zveta, muktAphalahAravat / plottiyu-paatitH| 8 : 2. maNiu-kathitam / chalu chaMDiu-mAnaM muktaM saMgrAme / 3. suivahe-karNamArge / 5 kayalIkadalI / 6. piyapalayAM-pitRkSayAzaMkamAnA / sahoyaru-mahAvyAlaH / 7. madi-he bhadre / 8. muha 24 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #263
186 NAyakumAracariu mukhacandra / ummnn-duHkhpraaptcittyaa-sduHkhcittyaa| 10. NovasaMtu-na upazAMtaH / 11. mAieNalaghunA / uktaM baDDaH pRSTaH / 12. uTTauDa-oSThapuTa / 13. uddhava-kaMpita, udbhUta / 15. khaya -maraNa / 16. NiyakaMtahe-mama vyAlasya kAntAyAH / 17. siri-mastake zriyaM vA / ___E: 1. tuhajayajasu-tava jayayazazcandraprasaraH / 5. pasthiva-he aridamana / kahasu-kathaya / 7. keraeNa-zrIvarmaNaH saMbandhinA mastakena / 8. apaNAmeM-tvayA pragAmaH na kRtaH tena kAraNena / 10. nIsArahu-re bhRtyAH, eSa dUto niHsAryatAm / sarasuttiyAru-sarasavacanakartA bANabiddhazrotraMkAraH / 11. degmahAhave-saMgrAme / 12. piyajaMpieNa-priyavacanena / sattaccheiM-agnau / 13. NivAyahiM-nipAtaiH / ' 10: 2. kesarohu-kezasamUha / 3. uddhavaMtu-uddhata / 5. vaNa-prahAra / 6. saMdaNaM-ratham / vIDha-pITha / 7. goNdlu-smuuh| ghAraNIya-gRdhranIta / 8. ratta-rudhiraiH unmattAH / 13. tuMDamukhe mastake ca / 14. lUraNaM-ucchedakaram / 15. rakkhasI-rAkSasI / 17. vibhoyaru-vRkodaraH bhImaH / 11 : ariNara-zatruvadhUnAM bahukArakaGkaNahareNa raNDatvakareNa iti bhAvaH / 8. mAma-he mAma / 12. bhAuNA dihu mAu-laghubhrAtrA vRddhabhrAtA dRSTaH / 12: 3. cAeNa-dAnena / 5. sohaggu-saubhAgyaM strIbhirvarNyate / kAmiNideg-strImAnabhaMgakAri / 6. vihivivera-vidhivivekaH / 7. sinnettu-vyaalH| 8. sayavattavattu-kamalavakraH / 10. visaharakaMkaNu-sarpamayaM kaGkaNaM / 11. kari-gajaM / piupure-pitapure / 12. paMcabANu-nAgakumAraH / visamaccha viSamAkSNA trinetreNa / pahiu-pathiko vyAlaH / 13. myNg-hstii| rUMdeM-vistIrNamArgeNa / 15. mayaNu yoyaMtahauM-nAgakumAraM vilokayataH tRtIyaM netraM naSTaM / bhaNiu-lokaiH kathitaM / 16. cojjukkoyaNuAzcaryajanakam / 13 : 3. yAru-kArakaM / 5. NahAsaNillu-naSTasthAnaH parityaktarAjyaH / 6. NAu-- gajaM dRSTvA / 9. pahu-prabhuH / 10. maaru-kNdrpH| 11. kaNNANila-karNavAyu / 13. Niu-nItaH prApitaH; nItvA / 14 : 2. agahi-apraiH saha / 3. degsihi-agni / 3. raimaMdiri-aMtaHpure / 5. pakkalasamartha / paricatta-vyatikrAntabhayAni / 7. jayavaiputta-vyAlena / 8. dANi mANi-dAne mAne ca / 9. saMgari-saMgrAme / 10. paDivakkhadAsa-zrIdharabhRtyAH / 12. sNbheddu-prsprsNghttttH| dhana-niviDaprahAraH / 13. thaMmai-stamnAti / 15 : 4. paDikhaNiyaI-skhalitAni / 7. daDayaDaMti-daDadaDAzabdena patanti / 8. vetAlaIbhUtAviSTazava / 13. chAya-zobhA / 15. savAla-bAlena sahitaH. svapAlakena AtmarakSakena / 16. paraNaradummahu-pareSAM durmathaH / zatrUNAmajeyaH / pupphayaMtu-puSpavat dantA yasya / sandhi 5 12. dUsa-sAbAnasarA cA eka coI (?) / 3. smgaae-pripuurnne| nIrue-nIruje, rogarahite / 4. saMthaviyau-dhIritaH / 5. kaDaulle-kaTakena, kuTumbena / supasAhaNu-suptasAdhanaH AbharaNasahitaH, maMDanayuktaH, mNddlyuktH| 6. jasaparirUDhau-prasiddho yshsaa| 9. nIlAlaya-nIlAlakAH / 12. vevai-kampate / 2:4. mattAjuttau-mAtrAyuktam / 7. mAehi-mA gaccha rAjadvAram / duccAraho-durAcAriNaH / 9. paravIra-paravIrANAM vidAraNaM karoti / 11. viNayapAlu-nAmedam / 15. maMdhAya-vinayapAlasya mAnyAtA iti dvitIyaM nAma / 16. vai-vRtti / 3:4. degkaraNaiM-kiMkarAn / 6. degbhAsaho-dIpteH / 12. balivaMDa-bho balavattarAH / P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #264
TippaNa 187 4 : 2. niyvisNkr-nijpti-sukhkraaH| 10. haNarava-haNa haNa iti kolAhalaH / 13. hayathaGa-azva-samUhaH / 14. degAyaDaDhaNu-AkarSaNam / 15. nimmiccihiM-nibhRtaiH vacanakaraiH bhaktaH / 16. survrsri-gNgaa| 17. sayarANaMdahi- svaparAnandaiH sagara-putrairvA / 22. karaha-karabha, ussttr| 23. NivasAhaNaiM-nRpasainyAni / 5 : 3. pAsehi-prAsaiH kuntaiH / 4. duraehi-gajaH / 5. ghoTaMti-ghasaraDai (?) / 6. rosAvauNNAI-krodhaparipUrNAni / 13. aiUga-Agatya / taho-durvAkyasya / 14. piyavammauttassa-duSTavAkyasya pitA priyavarmanAma / 16. Nadiu-vaJcitaH / 6 : ukerau-aMkuraH / 7. aNuTThau-anutiSThatu karotu / chuDu chuDu-yadi nu| 8. Niu-nItaH 11. ramaNIsaru-strINAM smaraH / . 7: mAlai-sorahu-jAtipuSpa-parimala / 2. vAsu-parimala / 3. puNNAyai-puSSavizeSa, nAgakesara, punnAgam / puNNAu-paripUrNAyuvat; puNyAgamanamiti vA / pANipaumu-hastakamala / 4. vINAyArahaM-kArakANAM vAdakAnAm / 5. pamuha-mukhyaH / 6. vINAmAse- abhyAsena / 7. kittidhavalukItighavalanAmnA bhASitaM kathitama / 9. viraMci-brahmA / 12.NiyaNayaNohAmiya-nijanetratiraskRta / 8:1. ujala-lAMchanarahita / 3. kiNNarikateM-nAgakumAreNa / 7. jhasaciMdhu-kaMdarpaH / kassIraya-kAzmIraka-kesaraM, kuMkumaM tena parimalito yuktaH samIro vAyuryatra / 9. NaMdurAu-naMdarAjA sammukhamAgataH / 10. ducittii-atyaasktaa| 11. ghaeM-ghRtena jalabhrAntyA / 12. kuTTa-upaloTa, Adha (?) / 12. dAru-tAmbalamadhye khadirasAraM bhaNitvA kASThaM dadAti kAthAni NAma / 13. ahannmnnatiivaanygtmnaa| 14. dhUvaha-viloDayati vadhArayati vA / jala saMthai-viloDayati jalaM. kSIraM dadhi matvA / asuttau-sUtraM vinApi / 15. suhayaho-subhagasya / piya-he priya / 17. uvtthviyii-upddhokitaani| 9 : 1. IsIsi-ISat ISat hstaa| 2. sottii-krnn| pINai-poSayati sukhayati vA / 4. jA-yAvat / 6. muhullau-muvam / 7. chippai-dravati, sravati / 9. kaha-kathA / 11. kAmiNI-strIvat gunnyuktaa| 12. vINAsaru-vINAzabdaH / kusumasaru-puSSabANa / 13. suisusirekarNachidreNa / 14. tihuyaNarai-tribhuvanaratI rAjaputrI / 10: 1. puraNAheNa-nandena / 2. ahiNava-navonamudgavat shyaamlaa| 3. ajjhAsA-adhyAzA adhikaashaa| 4. NiyaputtIo-nandena nijaputrovat dhRtaa| 5. mayaraddhaya -nAgakumArapratipattisadRzam / 7. itto-sahitaH / 8. dAma-mAlA / dhAmaM-tejaskam / 9. uio-uditaH / 11. koilakalaravapArAvatazabdena / 12. jAyA-bhAryA, vadhU / 13. phukeraae-raajaajnyyaa| thakko-sthitaH / aNNesiManyasmin dine / 14. te-tvyaa| 15. rammayagahaNe-ramyakavane / tisiNgo-trishikhrH| siharI tuMgo-zikharI tuMgaH / 15. chittapayaMgo-spRSTasUryaH / 16. tassa-gireH kttibhaage| raMmavaNaM-kadalIvanam / 17. nnvvaasrkr-nviinsuurykirnnsmuuhtirskaarH| 19. NattAha-naktadinam / 21. cuyaMsuapiccaM-cyutAzrujalayuktam / piccaM-jalaM / 23. mahaNu-mathakaH / 11 : rasa-rasA, bhU / raya-rada, danta / 2. kadama-candanarasena kadamo jAtaH / phalihasphaTika / 3. hariNaha-siMhanakhaiH / daliya-vidArita / kuNmi-hstii| viluliya-cyuta; sphuTita, pAtita / 5. dukkiyaraya-pApadhUlInAm aghAni pAtakAni, pApavinAzakAni vaa| 7. paNNAsuttara-150%; 151 / 9. sage-svargeNa / khayarUsagge-maraNaM yatra vidyate / 10. siviNeheM-svapnasya IhA svapnasadRzena; svapnaceSTAvat asthiraH / 13. nihiyavahusIseM- sthApitavadhUmastakena; krIDA-kamalena nihitAni vadhUnAM zIrSANi yena; vadhUbhirvA nihitaM zIrSa yasya / 14. sihi-agni / P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #265
188 NAyakumAracariu 12 : 1. bahiriDadeg-badhirIkRtaM vanaM pUtkAreNa / 5. degvayaNu-vacanaM / vaNayaraho-bhillasya / payacchiu-dattam / 6. bhuttuttarakAlae-bhojanAnantaram; munivelAnantaraM / payAlae-pAtAle / 7. adiTThapuvu-adRSTapUrva kadAcit / vAri-dvAre / 11. mahAiya-mahAtizayayuktau; mahAdarayukto / 13. aNiTThiyau-na vinAzaM prApitaH / anijitaH / . 13 : 3. llnaavr-strii| 8. daNDaya-he bhImAsura / Nirikkhahi-avalokaya / 10. kaNNAMtribhuvanarati / maNisayaNu-ratnamayI zayyA / 11. rairAyaho-ratizobhinaH / sandhi 6 1 : NibaMdhu-nyatizayena snehabandhaH, tribhuvanarativipayasnehabandhaM kRtvA / 3. viulavahe- mArge / hariNavahe- vadhe / 4. pucchiyau-bhillo paSTaH / bhaccheraya-Azcaryanilayama / Niyacchiyau-cet tvayA dRSTaH / 5 uvayArihe-mamopakArakartuH / 6. caviya-kathitA / 7. kaMpiyalihari-kampitagiriH / purisahari-narANAM siMhaH / 8. NIsaNiya-zabdavatI / sudaMsaNiya-sudarzanikA / 10. paDivatti-AdaraH / 11. maI-mayA nipuNamatyA / 12. huu mallau-samIcInaM jAtam / 14. surasArie-surINAM sArabhUte / 2: 1. mayapaure-mRgapracure / syayamahIhare-vijayAkheM / 4. esthatthae-atrasyitena / javiujapitaH / 5. paya-jalamapi kadAcit muktam / ulliyu-mishritH| 6. mAsullau-mAMsam / 7. sAyAraha-svAcArasya suSThu AcArayuktasya / "acAmacaH praayo'pbhrNshe"| sAcArasya vA saha AcAreNa vartate iti / Nimmacchara-he nAgakumAra / 8. surasukkharukkha-kalpavRkSa / surasukkharU-surebhyaH saukhyaM rAtoti / 9. divvapuraMdhigaNu-devAGga nAsamUha / 10. suttaMtiyau-zrotrAntare karNamadhye / 11. saNiyaDiMsvanikaTe dRSTvA / 12. vimaddau-kadarthaka / 3 : 1. jAyarayambayaho-utpannaratabhogavratasya / suvvayaho-naminAthatIrthakaragaNadharasya / 2. rAya -rAga / 4. joiyau-dRSTaH / 5. miNNauiMdiya-indriyotpannajJAnAvaraNaM vidAritam / 6. rayajala. vaahho-paapmeghsy| uvayaraNu-upakaraNaM mrnnm| 7. jamakaraNu-yamakikarAH vyAdhiH jarA vA / karaNu-iMdriya / 8. Na layau-na gRhItam / maNi-ratna / bharaNa-poSaNam / 12. so dhammu-jagatprasiddho jindhrmH| 4 : 1. aMte-avasAne / uru-hRdayam / 2. uvayarai-upakriyate / 3. dharai-kiM rakSati / 4. vasai-bhavati tiSThati vaa| lhasai-gacchati / 6. haeNa-hatena mAritena azvA kiM na hataH / 7. rahehi-rathaiH / rahijjai-rakSituM na zakyate / vahuH-vadhaH / raayghu-raagpishaacH| 9. lhikkiupracchanno bhavatu durgamadhye / eu-etat / 10. pahavaMtu-prabhavat saMjAyamAnaM maraNacihnam / seyaveyaMdegprasveda-zIta-rogavegAMkitaH / khayaciMdhu-maraNacihnam / 11. asipANieNa-khaDgadhArA-udakena / pApavRkSo varddhate / dIhakaru-dIrghazAkhaH / 12. taho-pApavRkSasya / vaMkAvai-vakrIkaroti / 13. gahiya NivagRhItAH nRpAH / lacchIsiva-lakSmIsaukhyAni / 14. raurave-saptamanarake / ___5 : 1. tu-tpH| 3. te-jitazatruNA / rasiu-lampaTaH / 4. suNiyala-suSThu nigaDa / 5. mar3heM-hastipakena / vajjiya-vajita / 6. sasahAve-svamAhAtmyena / 9. avayarahuM-upakurmaH upakAraM kumaH kasya / ANattau-AjJaptaH / 11.degmae-made / 13. hikumAru-nAgakumAraH / 6: 1. paramImayaru-anyeSAM bhayakAri / 2. jAe~-jAtena, gRhItadIkSeNa / Nijjiya-jitazatruNA / 3. maNi-manasi kalpitA / mahu-mama sudarzanAyAH / 4. bhAsavasaNA-nAmnI, vaanychaapuurikaa| 6. bahujaMpaNiyA-zatrUNAM bhujlp-kaarikaa| 7. kNkaalinniyaa-kNttkhstaa| 10. vidAvaNiyA-zatrunAzikA / 11. ummohaNiyA-zatrukRtAcaitanyaspheTikA / 12. uttAraNiyA-unnatapradezAt / 13. ArohaNiyA-uccasthAne / 16. saravAraNiyA-bANaniSedhikA / 17. sya-vega, rajaH / 18. balasuMmaNiyA P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #266
TippaNa 189 sainyamAraNI / DaMmaNiyA-vaMcikA / 19. jamasaMkhaliyA-yamazRMkhalAsadRzI / 20. mayavimaliyA-madena vihvalaM karoti / phaNimehaliyA-sarpamekhalA / 21. marucaMcaliyA-vAyuvat capalA / 22. ruI-dIptyA / 23. vIsAsuhiyA-vizvAsaM hitaM ca karoti / 25. cNdksirii-cNdrshriisuuryshrii| 26. vAruNiyAdRSTikarI / 27. ghnnaasnniyaa-bhuutnaashikaa| kahapesaNiyA-kathAsaMbandhinI samAcAra-kathikA / 28. vijjau-vidyAH / 7: 1. vilai-he vanite / 2. gaMbhIrayare-gambhIratare / 4. acchariu-Azcaryam / tAetayA devyA / 6. thuivayaNehiM-stutivacanaiH / 7. vihi-puNya / 8. rayaNIyaru-kAlavetAlaM pRSTvA dravyaM gahItam / NiyapuNNasuvaNNa-svapuNyena prAptaM kasavaraM; nijapuNyameva suvarNa tasya prapannaM prApta kasu parIkSA yen| 10. kamakIlae-pAdakroDayA / DhaMDharu-rAkSasaH / 12. jiNabhavaNu-candraprabhacaityAlayam / 13. Niyapiya-nijabhartR / 14. vAhiNihiM-senAbhiH, senayA saha / 15. aMdhiva-aMghripo vRkssH| kaMdauIdRzo bhilla: / tatra kaMdaH jalaM megho vA / 16. vAhi gaiMdau-vyAdhigajendraH; gajendraM vAhayitvA pRSTaH / / 8:1. jaggohataru-vaTavRkSaH / pallahiu-parAvRtaH / savaru-bhillaH / 2. diTThau -svAmI dRSTa: / AvAsiu-svayam uSitaH / saNaru-vyAlasahitaH / jaNattiharu-lokapIDAnAzakaH / 3. pariyANiyau-parijJApitaH; svarAjJo jJApitaH / 4. te-tena vanarAjena / 6. gottakau~-gotrAnukrama kathayati / 8. joihiM-munibhiH / samaraho-zavarasya / 9. saMdarisiya-darzitasiMhavyAghramukhAyAH / 10. etthu-atrAdya / pikka-pakka / 11. sahiNANe-sAbhijJAnena / 9:3. sarIre-kAyakAntyA AbharaNaM dyotitam / 4. moyaNaya -bhojanaM cAru manojJam / sasAlaNayaM-savyaMjanaM / gahaNanva-vanavat vistIrNam / sasAla-sAlavRkSasahitaM vanaM zazakajIvabandhanayuktam / 5. NehamAva-snehAMcitaM bhRtaM; pakSe ghRtAdi, sadbhAvabhRtaM ca / kavvaM-mAtrAbhiH saMvRtaM kAvyaM; bhojanaM mAtrAyuktam / 6. gaikammu-gatikarmavat / sAu-svAyuriva puNyapApasvAdayuktaM; bhojanaM susvAdu / NANArasapavaraM-bhojane tiktamadhurAdayo rasAH; pakSe zRGgArAdayaH rasAH / 7. saMjhAmuhavaM-sandhyAmukhaM janaraktatAkAraka; bhojanaM janAnurAgakaram / kAtaMtaM-kAtaMtravyAkaraNavata, kAtantre kAdIni vyaJjanAni, bhojane sAlanaMkAni / 8. kaivittaM-zlokavat / payaM-padaM payazca / gayaM-gajA gadA rogAzca / 10 : 1. vAhaNa -azvAdi / . gANa-peyaM vastu / 3. pkavaM-pravAha / plAvita-sikta / gAruDodanaM-garuDodgArataMdula rAjabhogavad uttama / dadhIndukundojvaka-candravadujjvala / pesalaM-manojJam / 5. kayavayakiriyau-kRtavratakriyaH / suiharu-zrutidharaH / paramAiriyau-paramAcAryaH / pomaaiyuprshNsitH| 10. vidavaNavihi-karNachedAdi pRthakkaraNam / 11. khayabhIruyahaM-maraNabhItAnAma / 12. karuNAvayaNu-dayAvacaH / 13. vajjai-tyajati / NiyapiyaravaNu-nijastrIkAntaH, parastrIparAGmukhaH / 15. avihaMgai-bhaMgarahitAni / 16. siri-mastake / 11 : 4. sarUhu-kulotpanna / somamuhu-candravadanaH / 5. sAsa-dhAnya / vasu-dhanam / 7. hiu-hRtaH / 8. bhImAvali -bhImabala-bhujabalena / 9. baleNa-sainyena / 10. vaNNaphullabrAhmaNAdivarNairvaddhita vividhahaTTamArgam / 12 : 1. dharaNichalu-vaJcanaM kRtaM bhrAtRbhUmeH / 3. taho-mahAbhImanAmnaH putraH / 7. nihelaNahozvasuragRham / suhu ciMtiya-zubhaM cintyitvaa| 8. sadiyara-AkAritaH / 9. maiyae-bhayena / 11. shi-skhii| 12. sshrkNtihru-cndrkaantitirskrN| puMDu-pANDuraM zvetaM / 13. pasAu bhaNeppiNu-prasAdaM bhaNitvA / 14. pyaaru--praakaarH| 13 : 1. virAmo-vinAzaH / 2. praameyyaamo-prairnaaklitsaamrthyH| 3. samaggaM-paripUrNam / atthANa-AsthAna sbhaa| 4. NiNA-nRNA, nareNa nAgakumArabhRtyena / 5. avakaM-ava samantAt rakSaka vaa| visaMka-vigatazaMkam / vivaMka-vairiNAmavakaM / 6. maIyaM--madIyaM, matyA upalakSitaM vA / 7. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #267
190 NAyakumAracariu vlkkhN-dhvlN| 8. suriMdadi-meru / 10. bhaDe puMjiUNaM-bhaTAn puJjokRtya / mddo-naagkumaarH| 12. balaM bujhiUNaM-tava balaM jnyaatvaa| 13. mamaM nijiUNaM-mAM vyAlamapi parva nijitya / 14. ahaM te kayaMto-ahaM tava yamaH tena preSitaH / 15. arIseNa ghuTuM-sopaprabheNoktam / asaccaM sayuTuM-satyamizramasatyam / 17. Na va lAvilINo-lajjayA kiM na vinAzaM gataH tvam / 19. pAyarAu-pAdarajaH / 14: 1. jhasa-kaTArI / 5. sumai-hanti / 6. jUAi-jhUDai / vAharaI-vyAharAta AhvAnaM karoti / 11. viDha-rAhuNA / 12. tiguttaho-triguptAcAryasya muneH / 15 : 1. ducciya-dve eva pravRttI bhavataH / 2. vellahala-komala / 3. divajhuNi-Agamu / mahatthu-mahAn / 4. hakkAriu-pAhUvaH vyAlena / phu-naagkumaarH| sasurU-nAgakumArasya zvasurI vanarAjaH / 5. rAyahare-rAjamandire / 6. pavara suiTTapure-uttama supratiSTha-nagare / 9. deghattira-bhaktyA / 11. uvasamaharU-nAmedam / 13. cauviha-ArAdhanA-catuSkam / seyaMsa -punnybhaag| Ni sAhaNu-nijapuNyasya aMzAnAM zarIrAvayavAnAM maNDanam / 16 : 1. joiyaM-somaprabhasya rUpaM dRSTam / 7. loNa-lavaNasamudraparyantam / hemasAra - rtnvtii| 8. virAhaNA-rAgarahitena / 9. mahAvaNe-mahApaNe; suvarNasAreNa yukte / 10. eNaArisiMhaH; mRgAriH / siNhskNdhH| rAyao-rAjakaH / 11. saro-smaraH / pomiNIsaro-taDAgaH / 12. kiMkaro-vyAlaH / 13. saMgare-yuddhe / 14. tao juo-tapoyuktaH / 15. aasio-aashritH| 17. rujjhai-dhriyate / 17 : 1. jyviji-jgdvijyo| 2. savaNu-vanayuktam / 3. dANulliya-dAnayuktAH / 5. ajja vi-adyApi / 8. jittAhaveNa--jitasaMgrAmeNa rAmacandreNa iva / 13. sukiu-sukRtaM puNyam / 14. rayaNe heM-ratnaiH / sandhi 7 . 1: 1. piugehe-pitRgRhe / 4. vihiN-tribhiH| 6. vaggaha-ucchalati / maDabalu-sainyam / 7. haya-azva / 8. kiMpi-ki pi na shryte| 9. paya-gajAdInAM pAdaiH / raya-rajaH / 10. adiattvii| 11. visaharamuhu-sarpamukhasadRzam / 12. tiuravairi-IzvaraH, rudrakaNThavat viSayuktam / saahaamysuy-shaakhaamRgshuk| 13. masala-bhramara / 14. taDiyaiM-AropitAni / 15. hariazvAH, pakSe kRSNamatam / kusAsaNa-tRNavizeSa, kuza-azanaM; tarjanaM tADanam / prignniy-prmaanniikRt| 16. paNivaNNau-aMgIkRtaM dAnam / 17. hasthihiM-gajeSu, hastaH / jehiM sabaMdhaNu-yaigajairaMkuzavazAt svasya AtmanaH bandhana prApitam / 2: 1. saddaI-cItkAraH muktaH / 3. krhllu-ussttrH| 4. rUI-arke rUpavatI vaishyaa| keNa Na yANiya-virUpako'rkaH sarvaitiH / 5. sallaha-zalyakI: zalyaM karoti / 6. karahaho-uSTrasya / pIla-pIlU vRkSa / NirAriu-atizayena / aNNuM tAe'-prAkRtatvAt tasyAH pIlvAH samIpe'pi anyaH / 7. gholaMteNa-pallavAdinA kRtvA lambaH / 8. Naggohau-vaTavRkSaH; nagnasamUhaH; pakSe pApinyAH striyAH munisamUhaH rocte| 9. dhvlu-blovrdH| 10. kaNNe khu-karNe khakitaM / 11. rAu-nAgakumAraH / Alukhai-mukhena nizcyotaM karoti / 12. balavaMtu puNNu-balavattaraM puNyam / 13. rasiyau-bhillaH / 14. NAu-nijanAma kathitaM bhillena / 3: 2. palAsahiM-mAMsAhAraiH / 3. maI-mayA / 4. Niyai Niyattai-bhavitavyaM pazcAd valati / 5. aNNaNNaho'-anyasya anyena kathitam / 6. dhara-parvatavat, dharAparvatavat / 9 mahumahukRSNaH / 10. paDivaNNu-bhRtyatvamaGgIkRtam / vijayANau-vijayAjJA / payANau-prayANakam / 11. NINiu-niSkAzitaH preritaH / P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #268
TippaNa 191 1. vijaya-digvijaya / 4. rakkhiya-rakSitA sajjanazobhA yairasmAbhiH te vayam / 5. jAyahe-jAtAyAH putryAH utpannAyAH / sasasuyaho-nAgakumArasya / NimitteM -nimitta-vacanAt sthApitAyAH / 6. duAsAmahi-dUrvAvat zyAmavarNAyAH / 8. visyvi-deshptiH| 9. pjjoynnu-prdyotnnaamaa| 5: 4. gunn-prtynycaa| 10. dhArAI-mArga cIhalA / 11. rosA 4-roSapUrNAni / 12. tihuyaNa-nAgakumArasya / 14. duggA-pAjabAMdhavi / 15. TalaTala i-kampate / 19. sukayAIsukRtAni / 6:1. vaccami-gacchAmi / 2. vaDaDhau-vardhatAm / 3. ujjaya-sarala komala / pisuNakanvuzatrakAvyaM mAMsaM ca / pahupurau-rAjJo'gre / 5. satthaI-zAstrANi zastrANi ca / varANaNe he varAnane / 6. ajju dhammu-pakSe AryadharmaH / 7. NiyattaNu-niSkarSaNaM dAnam / sarivi-smRtvA / NiyattaNunivartanaM pazcAdvalanam / 8. caMcalu-mama manazcittaM hRdayam / 9. vesAvADau-vezyApATake guptaM / sivazivA zRgAlI / 10. AvagAu-kevalaM / vaggau-lagnaM caritaM / 12. susAuhe-susvAdAyAH / sAuhesAyAyAH lakSmyAH sAyA lakSmyAm / parAuhe-zatrorAyuSaH / 14. saravarapihiya-bANAcchAdita-sUryANi / vara-samUha / 7:1. lalakkaiM-yamakiMkarasadRza / 2. urayala-hRdaye praviSTatvAt hRdayabhRt / 3. NirikkaIcaurAH / gaNiyamirikaiM-gaNikAmatsarakarANi / 4.degNivaDiyAI-patitAni / 5. piMTa-samUha / DeviyaproNita / 6. thoTTa-samUha / vihava-aizvarya / mara-mAnabhakSakAni / 7. lohiyAI-raktalobhiSTAni raktIkRtAni vaa| NIyaiM-nItAni / 8. rayamaiyaI-dhUlimalinAni / vicchuliyaI-siktAni / 9. pakkhaliyaI-praskhalitAni / 10. asiNihasaNaM-zastrANAM parasparasaMghaTTAgninA / aggahiM-apraiH / 11. ehae-IdRze / vamAle-kolAhale melApake / 12. daMDaNAhu-senApatiH / 8:4. saMgare-yuddhe / paDibala-zatrusainya / 6. abbhuya-Azcarya / 9. etthAeM-atrAgatena / nimuMmiu-vidhvastaH nirAkRtaH / 9: sasasuu-bhaginIputraH / 3. sAhAriu-vIritaH / 6. chuDu mA NAsau-yadi cenna nazyati / 7. maumaDa-madodbhaTau stanau striyAH baddhau zobhAte / paDaMti-stanAH bhaTAzca pazcAt patanti / 10 : 1. NivA-nipAH kuMbhAH ghaTA iva / thavivi-kecana rAjAnaH sthApitAH / 4. kaDayakaDaNi / 5. vau-padam / 6. NiyaNANavauMcalu-AtmatattvarUpi vastraprAntaM prakSAlitaM, jJAnAvaraNam / 8. ghittadeha-kSiptazarIrA ambikaa| 9. virhy-rcitvaa| thANu gayaphala-AmravRkSakIlake gataphalAnyAgatAni pazcAt / 10. vihANaiM-vidhAnAni / nilaya- gRhANi, jalasthAnAni / 13. pattalekha / ptt-praaptH| 11 : 1. gayauravaNA-hastanAgarAjJA abhicandreNa / 2. muyamAyara-mRta zubhacandra / 3. kurukaurava / 5. duma-vRkSa / 7. viNIyau-vinItAH / 8. suhamANaNa-he kumAra / 9. pADala-zvetahaMsa / 10. vihi-karma / 12. maragaya -zyAmavarNA / 13. maiMmaMdaho-buddhihInasya / teNa-somena / 14. pANeseM-bhI / 15. kulisa kaMTha-vajrakaMThaputrapitrA / Nahayara'-nabhazcararAjJA / 16. niyAu-nItAH / 12 : 1. sui-karNa / 5. khagapurisehi-vidyAdharaiH / 13 : 1. Nava jaladeg-IdRzeSu gajeSu bhUcarA khecarAzca sthitAH, atra saptamyarthe tRtiiyaa| 3. sADIsAri, gajapalyANam / 4. hari-azva / 7. jIviyAkAma-jIvitavyavAJchA AsamantAt yasya sa tvaM gaccha / kAmiNisuhaM sarasu-strIsukhaM smara / 14 : 1. mukkhajjaya-mokSodyatAH / 2. pehuNavaMta-paMkhayukta / 5. calai NaM-sukaNThaH sthAnaM na tyajati maraNasamIpatvAt tena yamena kSayakAlena bhakSitaH / 7. krinnaa-naagkumaarhstinaa| 8. payagai P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #269
192 NAyakumAracariu tiivrgtii| ceya-caiva / mhiyr-bhuugovrii| 10. calaMtahiM-calatoH satoH dvayorapi dhArA lagnAti / 13. khuDiu-cuTitaM troTitam / 15 : jamarAya-yamagRhe prApte / 4. cdN-cndraanaamnii| varacaMdaho-varANAM madhye candrasya / 6. dhaNa-dhanaM cet yAti tahiM yAtu / 8: asahAya-asahAya-sahAyakAri yad jIvitavyaM tat paviH vaca. samAnam / 9. kimi-kRmayaH / 10.ghaNataNAsaNa-kaThinatvanAzakAH / sandhi8 1:2. hiMDai-mahAvyAlaH bhramati / 3. dhayaraTa-haMsa / 4. sihi-mayUraH / kalu kaNaMtu-madhurazabdaM kuvArNaH / joiyau-vilokitaH / 5. taruNihiM-mahAnyAlasya rAjJobhiH / maNiyAI-kaMThaceSTitAni / 9. chappaeNa-bhramareNa dhUrtena ca / vANadUNadeg-pAnena dviguNIbhUtaH / 10. sIya vi-zItA api / 12. aMbaiyahe-campakakalikAyAH / 13. pamattau-prakRSTamattaH / 14. jUhIyahe-yUthikAyAH / 2: vitta-vRttaM jAtaM dRSTam / 2. pAvAsieNa-pravAsikena-pathikena / jayavaisueNa-mahAvyAlena / 3. paMDirAu-pANDyarAjaH / 5. ko maraI-brahmApi cintayan mriyate, ko varai jAhi vA pAThaH / 6. cuNieNa-jvareNa (?) / hayaMgaho-zItajvarayuktasya, zItajvarayuktena ajIrNena vA hatAGgasya / mattu-anna zAliH / 8. AvaNe-haTTe / 9. suMdu-parAkramayuktaH / 12. vivaNi-haTTe / 3: 1. pavahaMta-prasrutavASpachaTAnadyA / 2. balivaMDae-balavattareNa / 5. valu valu-pazcAdgaccha mama sammukhaM tiSTha vA / 8. sarayaNa-ratnajaTita / vsunnNdy-khg| 13. vivakkha-vipakSaH zatruH / 2. 4: 1. pIDiya sareNa-pIDitA smareNa kAmena / 2. mAlai-jAtIpuSpa / cakkI-cakravAkI / cakkeNa-cakravAkena / 6. kahiM-kuto bhavAn / 7. suhvi-shubhvtii| 9. paMDi-pANDyarAjAnaM zvasuraM pRSTvA / caMDi-caNDI tvtyntkopnaa| 10. varehi-kanyAvAJchakaiH shresstthH| 11. kalayaMThi-kokila / 13. varahi-tvaM varaM svIkuru / ___5 : 1. avasaMti-vasantamAsaM vinA jAtIpuSpaM na vikasati / kaNNa-kanyA eva jaatii| 3. posaMtu-poSayantu / 5. karesami-kariSyAmi sevAmahaM, sa mama svAmI nAgakumAra eva bhaviSyati / 7. icchiu na jAi-yathA ahaM na vAJchitaH / ihu-eSa nAgakumAraH / 8. cIru-paTaH vastram / tamAlau -tatsthAnaM nAgakumAra-gRhaM gato vyAlaH / vIru-vyAlaH / 9. meiNi-gRhAGgaNam / vikkamaMtu 'cikka"gacchan / 10. muNiyau-kumArarUpaM hRdi saMpUrNamAgataM jJAtaH / cittayAru-citrakaraH / de dehi lehilikha likha pazcAtparaM dehi| lekhe paTe dehi vaa| 11. diTTa-dRSTaH citrakareNa / 12. vAlaMkadehu-vyAlanAmnaH zarIram / bhiNNu-ullasitam / 13. cela-paTa / 14. kharakiraNadiNaMtare -- AdityavAre / maiNIe-menakyA / 15. pIDhaeNa-Asanena / 16. paDaMcalu-parasya vastrasya prAntaH / 17. agaMgayarukAmotpAdakaH / 6: 1. kovaMDa-dhanuH / 3. ehu-eSa paTe likhitaH / vitteNa vivajiu-citreNa binA cetsAkSAdasti / 9. NavaNaveNa-navInavegena / 12. karahi karaNu-dayAM kuru| 13. vukka-buSka bhASaNe / 16. piyadUyaho -priyadUtasya vacanaH / 7:1. saMtayAha-nirantaram / ujjeNihi-sukhazatAnAM zreNyAM ujjayinyAm / 2. harikhaMdhasiMhaskandhasadRza / noraMdhu-abhedya avighaTanazIla / 6. mehvaal-meghmaalaa| rikiyvaal-rtikpttpaalikaa| jIlavAla-kRSNakezA / 7. payavaDana-pAdapatana / 8. paija-pratijJA / 9. kAma- svecchayA / 10. saittaeNa-sAvadhAnena / 11. Aujja vija-vAditra vidyA ( aatody)| 12. Au-Agaccha / 13. NehaurU-hRdayamarma / vAhana / P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #270
TippaNa 193 8 : 1. mehavAhu-meghavAhanaH / vAhu-vyAghraH vyAvaH bhillaH / 2. uppetya - unmattaH sukaMDa eva candraH tasya rAhuH / 4. vivAhu-garuDavAhanaH kRSNaH / 8. tuhuM-tvam / 10. vaMdu-vandyaH / 14. srtddaag| 9: 1. sappurisu va-tatra caityAlaye vaTavRkSo'sti / 2. kai-kapiH pakSe kaviH / diyavaradvijavarA munayaH teSAm dattadAnaH / pakSe haMsamayUrAdInAM dattAvakAzaH / 6. gayahatthe-gadAhastena / 7. vaDhima-dIrghakAlaM jalpituM na dadAti, uccastareNa / 7. johu-yodhH| 9. puriscNddu-shriinaagkumaarH| 10. NijjhAiya-atizayena dhyAtA / 12. saMvAhaNi-uccalanazIlA / 14. bhamarahareNa-devavimAnena / 10: 2. raivairimavaNu-jinagRham / 3. kau vIraho -mandarAgaH kRtaH vIrasya kumArasya / maMdarasitta-rAgarahitaH ityarthaH / 4. naraMgu-narazarIram / 5. pNkrhmittu-suuryH| 6. nIsAriyAuniHsArAH, niSkAMkSitAzca / diyavarariyAu-jhacayaH kaannddii| 7. kaM tAvasehi-ko'pi na namyate / kaMtAvasehiM-strIvazaH, kaM ko'pi na ramyate / nAvijai-namyate kaH / surahiM-harAdibhizca ko namyate / 8. avasaM-avazaM yathA bhavati / sAraehiM-bhrAmakeSu / suhu-zubhatvam / 9. bhUaiM-brahmAdiprANinaH / 10. jIvaNeNa-amRtena, udakena / jIvaNeNa-jIvitavyena / 11: 5. sohu-zobhAyuktaH / rohu-samUhaH / 6. thovaDha-unnata / 9. vAluggapahara-vyAlasyograpraharavAsitanRpeNa / 10. pahuNA-prabhuNA / taruNahariNa-bAlamRga / 12 : 1. rkkhiysteu-rkssitnijtejaaH| 2. baMdhava-mama bhrAtarau / 10. kaivaya-kapaTa / vicAramaMgi-vicAracaturA / 13 : 5. mAruyajavaM-pavanavegasya / gaMdiNivAleM-gopAlena / 9. valibala-balavattarANAm / 14. rAmAhararAyaho-strI-oSTharAgavat anyarAjJAM rAjatvam / 15. uriyau-upakRtaH / 14 : 4. ttti-cintaa| 5. jaNakavala-IdRze kapAle / kAvAliNikavAli-devIkapAle / 6. sarasu-sarAgavacaH / mAruyajaveNa-vAyuvegena / 7. sat]-zastreNa / Ahacchami hau-eSa tiSThAmi / 15. 3. paMcabANu-zoSaNa, mohana, saMdIpana, payonmadana, kttaakssaavkssep| 5. paMcahuM vi-pavana 16 : 1. tAyaNeNa-rakSAnimittena / 3. vANarohu-kapisamUha / sugriivprmukhH| 4. susiharisuSThu shikhre| siyAu-zvetAH / 5. tilayau-pakSe vRkssH| caMdaNasurahiyAu-candanasurabhitAH / 6. hariNiyAu-kRSNena nItAH / 7. maNoharAu-manoharAH, manaHsamUhasya rAgaH / 8. surataru NiyAukalpavRkSasthAna / 9. pallavauvavaNa-pallava eva upavanavRkSa / 10. rakkhaMkarAya-bhasmakarI / kaya-rAjAnI kRtii| 11. NiyapurisaIu-nijapuruSazriyaH / 12. vinnihiy-sthaapitaaH| 13. suravimANu-surANAM viziSTamAnam / 14. savAse-zavAze mahAdeve / paMDIsavAse-dakSiNamathurAyAm 16. jasu-yazaH paribhramati / sandhi 9 1: 2. aridaMtihari-zatrugajasiMhaH / daMtiuraho-hastinAgapurAdanyat daMtipuram / 3. paMDIsarupaMDitezvaraH / paramesaru-parA utkRSTA sA cAso mA ca lakSmIH tasyA IzvaraH; viduSAM svAmI / puDarIuchatraM, pradhAnaH / 4. paphulla-vikasita / phullamANasasaru-sainyaM taDAgavat zobhate / 5. saru-zabda / saru-kandarpaH, kAmadevaH / 6. raya -rjsaa| Nesara-sUryaH, jhmpitsuuryH| 7. sare-taDAge / vaNejale / 8. nivadhamma-rAjadharmeNa AnanditaH / caMDauttu-caNDarAjA, caNDaputranAmA / sarasA sAhiusmaralakSmyA sAdhikaH, rasA pRthvI saha rasA vartate vA sarasA lakSmIH adhikA yasya / 9. jAmAeM-jAmAtRkena 25 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #271
194 NAyakumAracariu nAgakumAreNa / 10. diTTae-dRSTe / muddhhe-mugdhaayaaH| 12. Nehu laheppiNu-snehaM labdhvA / suhisuhRt / 14. maMDalamellaI-dezamocakAni dhanAni gRhItvA; prcuraannotyrthH| 15. avaloiuavalokitaH kumAreNa / 2: 1. viraiya-viracitA kRtA rtiH| 2. taho-nAgakumArasya sA lakSmImatI rocate caMdaho rattiva-candrasya rAtririva / maviyaho-bhavyasya / 3. patthiva-pArthivasya prabhoH sAmarthyayuktasye tyrthH| 7. sudhammaNinvitti va-sudharmadAnaniSpAdanavat / 8. sararuha-kamala / 9. vittiva-vRttivat 10. NisAyara-candra / 12. mAlaihe-jAtIpuSpa / NirAriu-atizayena / 3 : 1. sohaha-tathA navInavadhvA varaH zobhate / chaaye-shobhyaa| sadae vAyae-samIcI' dayAyuktayA vAcA / 5. vihau-vibhavo lakSmIH / 9. koDIsaru-pakSe agre pANayukta / 4 : 3. siya-zrIlakSmIH / 8. samiihiM-paJcabhiH samitibhiH / mahoyau-Abhogo vistAraH joyau-yogaH / 9. paMcavIsa mAvaNa-tatsthairyArtha bhAvanAH paJca paJca / 10. maNoruhadamaNe-kaMdarpadamanena 11. dhammabuddhi-dharmavRddhiH / 5 : 2. jagu-ekena nirdiSTaM jagat / 3. tAsu-jIvasya, bauddhasya / so-boddhaH / jIu-jIvaH 5. aMbaru-vastram / parihai-paridadhAti / bhuyaNaNANu-trailokyasya rUpajJAnaM, ahaM kevalajJAnoti / ' khaNadhaMsiyaho-bauddhasya / 9. dIvakkhae kahi-dIpaM vinA aMjanAdikaM kva / 11. vAi-vAk / 1 sattahaDI-saptaghaTikAnaMtaram / 6: 1. lacchIsaru-lakSmIzvaraH hriH| 2. aMbaru-AkAzaM zivaH / kula kaule mANiumalabhUtaH kUla: tasya ziSyAH kolaaH| 3. tN-aakaashN| samAsiu-sadAzivaH. saSTi kathaM karAti / nikkalu-niSphalaH / 11. marai na-na mriyate / vitta-dhanaM / 7: 1. ghu-ghRt| 2. mArae-samUhe / 3. kaNaya-kena ca / sivagayaNAraviMdu-khe pu kathaM / 4. mairae-madyena / paravaireM-tripurarAja / jirahu-niSpApo'pi / ayasira--brahmamastaka paDiyau-patito jaatH| 6. phuvi-prbhurpi| 8. aTThiyabhUsaNu-asthi bhUSaNa / . 9. ligavesu. liMgasyopari dveSaH kathaM / 10. pisallaya-bhUtAviSTaH / 11. vitta:-dhana / 8:1. surahaM-devAnAM brahmAdInAM / 4. paNNaiM-dhAnyAni / 6. mahu-pANaI, madya / payaMpaha-prajalpaMti / 8. jae-jagati / 9. sareNa-taDAgena / dhennuye-gvaa| 9:1. vijjhai-vidhyate / ikalaha-balovarda / 2. vacchu-vatsaH / 3. palavijjai-prajalpa pralapyate / 4. pAumaDa-pApodbhaTAH / mahAmaDa-balavattarAH pazavaH / 5. kaNhAyaNu-kRSNacarma, kucha jinam / 6. sauyAmaNihiM-sUtrAmaNiyajJe / 7. jaNNa-yajJa / kattiyAI-kartikayA / 9. saI pAsiu svayaM bhakSitaH / 11. aTThiyapatta-asthipAtraM camacau, khapparaM / 10: 1. suraya-surataM / 2. taho-Izvarasya / 3. dei-dadAti / 4. thAi-tiSThAna 6. pariveyahi-tvaM jAnIhi / 7. purisasArAmu-paramAtmano vanaM, purussaakaarH| 9. kiM payaie vaddhau cet IdRzaH tahi prakRtyA kathaM baddhaH / 12. paMca guNai~-sparzAdayaH / paMca tamattau-paMca tanmAtrANi / / pasaru-sattvarajastamaH eka tattvam / maNuhaMkAra-mano'haMkAraH; paMcaviMzatitamaH AtmA / 11 : 1. jala-jalaNaha-jalAgnInAm / 7. kumaIsahi-kumatIzvaraH / 8. mai-matirna dIya Nijjai-svamatirna nIyate / 10. dahavihu-uttamakSamAdi / duvihu-muni-gRhi-bhedAt / sa tave munInAM tapaH gRhiNAM dAnavidhiH / 11. saMsAriyaha-saMsAriNAm / 12 : 1. paMcamagaiu-paJcamagatikaH / 10. saMkA-kaMkhA-virahiyau-samyagdRSTiH / P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #272
- TippaNa 195 13 : 5. dhAmasu-sthAneSu / 6. Nahayala-khatale sUryaH / 7. dharAdhara-giri / 11. sayaluarhan, sakala, sazarIra / Nikkalu-siddhaH / 13. jae-jagati / risiThANAI-RSi-siddhakSetrANyeva tIrthAni / 14 : 1. tir3hie-lobhatRSNayA yaH na tyktH| dikkhA-dIkSA mokSaH tena kiM kthitaa| 2. NANa-jJAnaM kathaM gharati / chajjai-zobhate / chijjai-chidyate / 5. annnne-vedaantinaa| 7. deha ji jiiu-shriirmevaatmaa| 8. saMtau-satvidyamAnam / to kiha Najjai-kiM tarhi jJAyate / 9. visesuvizeSaH, viziSTaH / 10. viNNehiM-vijJaH paNDitaiH / 15 : 1. vasaMtu-vasantartuH / vaNarAie-vanazreNISu / paviyaM mai-praviz2ambhate tathAI lakSmImatyAm / 5. vaNivaru-vaNijAM zreSThaH / dhaNayattau-dhanavAn / 6. suhayattaNamayaNimmahu-subhagatvamada. nirmathakaH / 7. ramaNi-strI / ramaNa-kroDAyAM / 9. dala-patravat / 12. tAyAlaye-pitRgRhe / 16 : 1. kaehiM mi-kazcit / maNaguttu-manoguptaH / 3. mhovhi-smudrH| payaMgu-sUryaH / 4. bahumava-udbhavaH saMsAraH / 5. jarAmaraNumava-janma saMsAro vA / 6. NariMdu-nAma, rAjJAM madhye vA mahAn / 7. samANu-sahitaH / jANu-jJAtA, jAma vaa| 8. NiviThu Niyacchevi-upaviSTaM dRSTvA / viNeya-neya vastu / 9. ihimi-dvAvapi / sarAu-rAgayuktaH / dosabahatthu-doSarahitaH / 12. teNarAjJA saha / paripuNNau hoevi-manasi saMpUrNo bhUtvA / 17 : 2. tiyAlappahANe-trikAlapraghAne / tiloyappahANe-trailokyapradhAne / 4. puNo-punaH / 6. hayAmohavAse-hatamohapAze / 7. NiUNaM-dRSTvA, nirokSya / 8. suo-zrutaH / payAso-prakAzam / 9. tiLoyANamANaM-trailokyasvarUpam / 11. surehe-zobhane / 14. tnnhaa-tRssnnaa| 15. tuhINAdi davvA-zItAdi, himAdIni dravyANi / 16. el-elaa| 17. kuNaMta-kRto vAtaH / pddaaviiptnN| 20. taao-pitaa| 21. pajAlaMsumokkhe-agnikiraNamocane / 22. maNIsUra-maNiH sUryakAntaH / 26. piehi-piba / 27. piyA-tAta, he pitA / 28. piyAresi-svastha karomoti / 29. rAmA-ramaNIyAH manoharAH, bhAmAH / 32. Na IsaMti bheyA-na dRzyante vastubhedAH / 36. timattItisraH bhaktayaH devazAstraguravaH / 40. muttopaesaM-muktipradezaM / 41. payApaMcavitto-paMcapadavittaH vRttaH yuktaH vA / 42. ayArAivaNaM-akArAdivaNaM / 43. saraM-arha, rakArasahitaM ahaM iti / 18 : 2. sUrakaMti-sUryaprabhavimAne devo jAtaH / paccale-pracure / Thiyae-sthite / 3. ohaeaughe samUhe / 8. jaya jaya maNaMtiyA-devAH sevAM kurvanti / 10. pavaMcu-prapaJca: upvaasaadiH| 12. tthao-AbharaNa / suditti-sadRzatejAH / pahatthau-vyAkulaH / 13. turukkha-zilArasa, sailarasa / jakkhakaddamaho-karpUrAguru-kastUrI-kakkolaryakSakaImam / 15. tilaya-vRkSasya puSpaM / 17. suNhAnAgavasU / 19 : 1. sohaNu-zobhanaM / pabohaNu-prabodhanaM, prazodhanaM / 2. sou-zokaM / 4. dayasAraudayAsAraH / 10. sesa-anyopavAsAdinA / 11. vaMsubmaDa-vaMzapradezaprakaTa / hoNa-laghuzarIrA / 12. sarAiya-sarAgA saa| parAiya-prAptA / 13. nniyttiN-nivRttau| 16. mavaMtara sundara-bhavAntarAn sundarAn / 17. pamaNaMtiNa-prabhaNatA vidhiH pRssttH| 20 : 2. guru-utkRSTa / sammagage-samagre / 3. saMposaha-samyak prakAreNa / vayacchAya-he vratazobha / 5. so-sa upavAsa: / 6. NetthaMgu-nepathyAMgaH, nepathyamAbharaNam / 9. dhammatthu-dharmArtha zRNoti / paramatthu-mathaka: dharmaH / 10. sajjhANa-svAdhyAyaH / socei-dharmadhyAnaM cintayan / tmmijinaalye| 11. aNu-sUkSma / 12. diNu eka-upavAsa dinm| jaimAva-yatipariNAma / 13. Nahacheya-nakhazobhA / tatta-zarIrataptaH / maramatte-kuMkumAdi-aMgarAgarahitaH / aMgarAgaH Ati-utpAdakaH / 15. suSisohi-suvizuddhipUrvakam / mayavAhu-mRgANAM vyaaghrH| 16. dodaha vi-12 ( bAraha ) / P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #273
NAyakumAracariu bhaicAra-atIcAra / 17. tnnusgg-kaayotsrg| 18. pAutta-dhauta-vastrANi paridhAya / 19. Niyaipazyati / 21 : 2. chuhevi-nItvA / 3. javAya-zIghraM / 5. saezaye kare ( ? ) / chuddha-kSipta svakIya karAbhyAM kSiptaH / 8. satosu karevi-saMtoSaM kRtvaa| 9. aNuvvajamANu-pazcAdgamanam / 1 sgaavi-nijgomhissivissye| sucaarsmiise-kddvmishr| 18. taha-tathA anu pazcAt zRNu / saujjavaNAvi-udyApanaM / 23. ahada-abda, varSa / 24. carIya-Acarya / 25. paDimmiu-pratimAH varaM ca-viziSTaH / 27. kIya-kRtvA / tIya-tathA / 28. sakaMsiya-AryA paMca / 29. vattha-vasta pstth-prshst| 31. haNevayakajje-vyAdhihanananimittam / 33. paDivitta-paTavRtta / 34. ulAvacaMdropaka / 36. uvovaraNa-upakaraNanRtyasaMbaMdhi / payAriya saha-pADani anusAri nRtyasAmagrI khelAna cavAnI / 39. payaMti-dugdhaM prAMte / 43. sama-zramo vA / tattaiM-tattvAni / 22 : 1. jaNaNa-piteva / hari-siMha / 2. mNtiiseN-bRhsptinaa| 3. lirakayakaru-masta dattahastaH / 5. jAyava-yAdava / 8. sIsagaehiM-zirogataiH, pakSe ziSyaH / bhuyaMgahi -kAmukaiH / gu saMgahiM-gurusaMgamaiH / 10. gAyaNehiM-garjanaparaiH / sumNtthhiN-dhuNttaaritaiH| 12. dhavalehiM-gotaH vihAviu-sammAnitaH / / 23 : 4. haMsavihaMgahiM-haMsapakSisadRzaiH / 5. vijjiu-viijitH| 8. mayaMgaturaMgahiM-gajAra yozca abhiSekaH kRtH| 10. bAle-vyAlena / 11. bhajjau-bhAryAH / 24 : 3. khagge-khaGgena / 5. jiNeppiNu-tiraskRtya / 7. aTThasayaI-kumAratve varSa 70, rA 800, chadmastha 64, kevala varSa 66 evaM AyuvarSa 1000 / 25 : 1. NisejjA-padmAsana / 3. rairasa--ratibhoga / 5. vaddala--vArdala / 8. visaharacaraNa --pAde'pi saH / 9. gaya--gaja / 12. miu-mita / 17. aNaMgu--kAmaH / aNaMgu--siddha / * prazastiH 5. sammaideg--vardhamAnazAsanam / samIcInA matiryasmAt / sanmatidaH / paya--prajA / 10. ve vi. mama maataapitro| 11. guru--digaMbara / 12. suhadhAmaI--sukhasthAnAni / 13. daMgahayaho-bhaTTasya suhataMga-kRSNarAjaprAsAdasya nAma / dhakalassa--nannasya / pyiie--prkRtyaa| 3. bhAya dvaarnnsy--aagmuddhaa| 1. kuMdavvA--bharatabhAryA / 2. bhuvaNoyavassa-udarasya / 3. jiNaharassa-caityAlayasya "sAsaNAyamuM--jainAgama / 4. Niyarassa--samUhasya / yaNa--jana / 5. saravarassa--taDAgasya / vAe --sarasvatI / 6. NaNNassa--nannasya prArthanayA puSpadantena nAgakumAracaritraM racitam / . P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #274
NOTES N. B.-In the following pages all the technical terins of Jaina religion and others are explained with authoritative texts quoted or referred to, difficult lines are translated, double-meaning expressions are cleared and obscure words or phrases are commented upon. The original tipparis are quoted where they are found to be sufficient to elucidate the meaning or where my explanations differ from them. These notes, along with the glossary and the summary given in the introduction are expected to guide the reader easily through the text. The figures at the beginning of each note indicate the Kadavaka and the line respectively. la kkha Na I-saMskRta-prAkRtalakSaNAni zarIragatakalazaku lizAdilakSaNAni ca / Ti. 1.1.paMca guru-ahat, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya and sAdhu. 1.7. airuda chaMda ma ga -atimahatA mAtrAprastAramArgeNa ka li-(1) kalikAla, (2) kalaha. sarasvatI yAti / strI tu atirudreNa ArAdhyAnAM pitRzvazrULines 3 to 10 are paronomastic apply. prabhRtInAM chandena nAnAbhiprAyeNa yAti / zvazrUzvasurabhartRdevarAing to speech and a lady. dInAM rucyA gacchantItyarthaH / Ti. 1. 3. duvi hA laMkAra-zabdArthAlaMkAraH pakSe kaTakakaTi- pANe hisuutraadylNkaaraiH| This is how the tippana strIpakSe dazaprANAH pnnendriyaadyH| sarasvatIpakSe tuexplains it. I would prefer to take the 'zlepaH prasAdaH samatA samAdhirmAdhuryamojaH padasaukumAryam / two-fold ornamentation as consisting of arthasya cAvyaktirudAratA ca kAntizca kAvyasya guNA outward appearance and inner virtues dazaite' Ti. (rUpa and guNa ) in the case of a lady corres- Dandi, is his Kavyadarsa, calls these ponding to the r and 374 in the case qualities of poetry as the prana of of speech. Vaidarbhi style 'iti vaidarbhamArgasya prANA dazalIlA ko malaI pa yA I-lIlayA zRGgArAdivilAsena guNAH smRtAH // for the paJcendriyAdidazaprANAH komalAni cakSuHprItijanakAni padAni pAdanyAsAH pakSe note the following Gatha from Boha anAyAsena cakSuHzrotramanaHsukhadAni padaracanAH / Ti. paMca vi iMdiyapANA maNavayakAraNa tiNNi balapANA / 1. 4. bahu hA va bhA va vi bbha ma pahuda, 35. hAvo mukhavikAraH syAd bhAvaH syaaccittsNbhvH| ANappANappANA AugapANeNa dahapANAH / vilAso netrajo zeyo vibhramo bhrayugAntayoH // Ti. Also see Dravya Samgraha, 3; PanbhAvaH AtmapariNAmaH pakSe svasvabhAvo bhartRhitatvaJca / castikaya, 30. vibhrama-dhairyarahitA prANipu kauTilyayuktA ca pakSe MS. D. also gives a variant reading vigatabhramA / Ti. for this foot 'pANehiM dasahiM saMpaNNa huMti'. This 1. 5. atthe-pakSe paranaraparAGa mukhalakSaNo'rthaH / Ti. had escaped notice at the time of vi paNA Na I-pakSe viziSTazAnaM kevalazAnam / Ti. noting the variants. saMbha raMti-dhAraNaM poSaNaM vA kurvntii| Ti. 1. 8. Na va hiM mira se hiM-sarasvatIpakSe zRGgArAdirasaiH, 1. 6. desa bhAsa u-The Prakrits current in stropakSe navInarasaghRtatailAdibhiH / Ti. This, however, different parts of the country as distingui. is not necessary as the Fire may suit shed from Sanskrit. both cases. .. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #275
198 NAYAKUMARACARIU vi gga ha ta eNa-sarasvatIpakSe samAsa - taddhita - kAraka- tain like palaces, and inaccessible vigrhaaH| strIpakSe tu adhiomadhyabhAgeSu vigrahatrayeNa / owing to the current of water in the Ti. The tippana on MSS. A and B adds form of the sword placed in the hand 'karmadhAraya-tatpuruSa-bahuvrIhiH iti samAsatrayam'; while of Sri Krsparaja, etc." The connection that on MS.D. adds 'zaroravakratAtrayeNa yadi vA of the sentence is with the next kArmaNa - taijasodArikeNa, kArmaNa - taijasa - vaikriyakeNa Kadavaka. vA shriirtryenn| 2.1-2. The poet mentions his parents 1.9. duvAla saMgi-sarasvatIpakSe AcArAGgAdidvAdazA- Mugdhadevi and Kesava Bhatta, his ryuktA, strIpakSe tu gotra-Kasyapa, his patron-Nanna and NalayAvAhU ya tahA niyaMbu puTTI uro ya sIsaM ca / his own title Abhimana-meru. aTTe va du aMgAI sesa uvaMgA hu dehss|| 2. 3. 'mahodadheH zidhyeNa kathaMbhUtena mahodadhizrIzayena mahAityaSTI karNa-nAsikA-nayanoThacatvAraH iti dvaadshaaNgaani| samadralakSmIprAptakareNa ziSyadvayena guNadharmaNa zobhanena ca puSpa For the twelve Aiigas of the Jaina dantaH zrIpaMcamIphalakathane prArthitaH / Ti. Scriptures see Adipurana XXXIV, Gunadharma and Sobhana were both 135 ff; Harivamsa-purana II, 92 ff. sons of Bharata, the authors patu For a complete analysis of the exist- (see introduction ). ing Angas see Weber's 'Sacred 3.1. Aya NNa hiM-Let us hear'. 1st per Literature of the Jainas' in the plural present tense, or 2nd person Indian Antiquary'. singular causal Imperative mood, ca u da ha pu villa-caturdazapUrvaH illA yuktA srsvtii| AkarNayAmo vayam, Ti. strI tu caturdazaH pUrva pUrvapuruSAH pituH sapta 3.2.va laharAya-The Rastrakuta King mAtuH sapta / Ti. called themselves by this name which The Fourteen Purvas formed parts was also known to the Arabs (see Anc. of the 12th Aiiga Drstivada.. Hist. of India. by V. Smith ). sattabhaM gi-The seven modes of predi- 3.5. If we read vicchiNNa ( degnna ) in place o cation according to the Jaina system fafigoo fareiluf), the poet would seem of Logic are syAdasti, syAnnAsti, syAdavaktavyam, tell us that Apabhramsa was more or syAdastyavaktavyam, syAnnAstyavaktavyam and syAdastinA- less neglected at the time in literary styavaktavyam / It is on account of these that circles but that the house of bhara the Jaina system of thought is called patronised and tried to revive it. RIIT or the past. For a full exposition only two works of Apabhramsa of this see Pancastikaya, Intro. cariu and Harivamsa purana-ot vayan lxvii ff. and texts Syadvadamanjari bhu have become known as dennitely of Mallisena and Saptabhangitara- prior to the works of Puspadanta. gini of Vimalasuri. 3. 12. The glosses in MSS. A and B on pakSe jinamukhAtsAmudrakaM nirgataM tatrottamastriyAH lakSaNa- the one hand and D on the other, ainment mutm| eTa. For Samudraka or physio- about the names. the former says gnomy, see Harivamsapurana Chapt. 'nAinazIlazraddhI bhaTTI tAbhyAmapi kAvabhANata:, and 23. verses 55-107. latter kenacit nAgendrazIlena'. The names recur in 1.10. vA ya ra Na vitti-vyAkaraNavRtyA prakaTitaM nAmA- 1.5. 1 where we have solabhaTTa in place dhikAro yyaa| strIpakSe tu vyAkaraNavRtyA prakaTitaM vyutpAditaM sIlaiya. nAma 'strI' iti zabdo ysyaaH| Ti.. 3. 13. Na NNu ji a NNu etc. gRhasthazobhAyAM nanna evaM pasi ya u-sarasvatI mama prasIdatu, varadA bhavatu / Ti. nAnyaH / Ti. 1.11-12. Translate as follows: 4.1. Asanna-bha vya means a person who is "In the big town of Manyakheta capable of attaining salvation in the which scraped the clouds by its moun- near future. Tne stanza is full of vyatireka P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #276
NOTES 199 alaMkAra where Nanna is praised as superior 6.9. tha la po ma-sthalapadma, Lat. Ionidium suffrueven to Brhaspati, Hanumat, Gangeya, ticosum, see BNR p. 277. Yudhistira, Karna, the moon, the earth, 6.14. 'As if the divine city had dropped the Meru mountain and the ocean in the from the sky inspite of the mighty efforts respective qualities for which the latter of the king of gods to hold it up'. are renowned. 1. The city is described by a series of For the defeat of Brhaspati by his poetic fancies. enemy Sukra, see Mahabh. I 71, 9. 8. 1. 'By whom was pacified and brought The glosses, however, suggest 'rAvaNena under control the spreading fire of his yadA indro bhagnaH tadA bRhaspatirbandigRhe dhRtaH'. This enemies' valour by means of the water fact is not traceable in the Sanskrit of his excellent sword'. Padma purana of Ravisenacarya but 8.2. ti Ni vibuddhi u-svabhAvaguruzAstrajAH sahajAhAyeis found mentioned in the Apabhra saMskAryAH vaa| Ti. msa work Paumacariu of Svayambhu ti piNa vi sa tti u-pratApotsAhamaMtrajAH / Ti. 17, 17, 9 according to my MS. of the 8.3.ca u rA sa ma-The four orders (brahmacarya etc.) * work. For Gangeya's running away were maintained in (their respective) from the battle field see Mahabharata, duties by the ruler.' Or foreafit might Virataparva-uttara-gograhana Katha. be taken as a compound word (nijakarmaNi ) 5. 3. ta Nu va ta-tRNavat tRNAdapi. kaSTaM nindym'| Ti. and connected with the predicate afufey dhammeNaNibaddha etc. He is fixed in piety having in the preceding foot. abandoned guile. saTTha-zAThyam mUrkhatvaM vA, Ti. . 8.6. ari cha bva gga-kAma, krodha, lobha, mAna, mada and 5. 6. pa Di va paNa sUra-An accomplished hero. harSa. See kauTilIya arthazAstra 1, 4, 3. je Na NNA ya 5. 7. For the three divisions of the ___NA u-yena anyAyanAma vicchinnm| universe, compare____ vetrAsanamRdaMgorujhallarIsadRzAkRtiH / 8.7. satta vi va saNa- adhazcordhvaM ca tiryak ca yathAyogamiti tridhA // daNDapAruSyakaMdarpavAkpAruSyArthadUpaNam / H P. IV,6. surAstrIdyutapApaddhikopaM vyasanasaptakam / Ti. satta virajaM gaIAlso see Malacara, 7 14; Tatt. Satra, 'svAmyamAtyasuhRtkoSo rASTra durga tathA balam / ... chapt. III. prAkRtaM saptakaM proktaM niitishaastrvishaardaiH| Ti. 5.10. ara haM ta aru ha etc. Say, what the 9.1.Ni va sAsaNa-'Leaving the lionseat worshipful Arhats keep back (leave which is (the insignia of) royal authority'. unsaid )' ? For the meaning of arahaMta note 'nRpasyazAsanazApakam' Ti. the following Gatha 9. 7. Na ggogg-ngnorkhnvyaapRtkraiH| arihaMti NamokkAraM arihA pUjA suruttamA loe| 10... The stanza is full of Yamakas both rajahaMtA arihaMti ya arahaMtA teNa uccaMde // Mulacara 505. Sabhanga and Abhanga. 6. 2. ka se ru, a kind of grass (Latin 11.1. sama va sara Na is the audience hall of a Tirthamkara. Scripus Kesoor ), is particularly liked by the boars, cf. 11.3.thi ya pa ri miyadeg-whose nails and curly . guNDakandaH kaseruH syAtkSudramustA kserukaa| hair do not grow beyond a particular sUkareSTaH sugandhizca sugandho gandhakandakaH // measure. BNR p. 521. 12. 1. Na ra ko Tu-narakoSTha is a special part of -: sudarzana is one of the five Merus, the the Samavasarana assigned for men. other four being vijaya, acala, maMdara and 12. 2. paMca tthi kAya-The five astikayas of vidyunmAlI, see also 8, 15, 2 text. _Jaina philosophy are jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma 6: P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #277
200 NAYAKUMARACARIU and AkAza (see Pancastikayashra of 12. 7. bA ra ha aMga and ca u da ha puvva see notes Kundakundacarya), __ on 1, 1, 9. 12. 3. i si va ya I paMca-ahiMsA, asteya, satya, brahmacarya 12. 8. For puggalasaMjoga (contamination of and aparigraha. These five vows are observed soul with matter ) and payaIrasa prakRtirasa ( the in their strictest form by the ascetics, formation of Karmic energies which bring and are called Mahavratas; or Rsivratas about experiences of pleasure and pain. while, as observed by householders in see Practical Path by C. R. Jain, chaptel their less stringent form they are called III-V. Anuvratas or Gthavratas. 12. 9. A sava-Azrava ( inflow of karmic paMca vi gaI u-naraka, tiryak manuSya, deva and mokSa. matter in the soul ) saMvara (stopping ol sa mi dI upaMca-The five Samitis observed the inflow) and Ni jjara-nirjarA (Eradica: by ascetics are (1) IryA-Walking with tion of the karmic energies). For exposi care to avoid injury to any living tion the 'Practical Path'. beings; bhASA-care to make truthful 12. 10.guNa ThANA rohaNa-There are fourteer and pure speech; (3) epaNA-care to take ___stages of soul's advancement. They are pure food; (4) AdAnanikSepaNa-care in called guNasthAna, for which see 'Gommata placing and picking up their articles sara-Jivakanda.' such as Kamandala, Picchi and books. 13. 1. vIrANa e etc. 'At the command o. (5) pratiSThApanA-Answering calls of nature Vira (i.e. Tirthamkara Mahavira) Go in a clean place. tama ( His chief disciple ) spoke.' guttI u ti NNi- manogupti, vacanagupti and kAyagupti 13. 7-8 Na ggo ha roha-'Where the farmer': (see 9, 2.4 text; for exposition see wife swinging by the beautiful offshoots o Mulacara 331-335). 12. 4. ra ya NA I ti NNi-samyagdarzana-samyagzAna and the bunyan tree was looked at (with samyakcAritra. amazement by the fairy who becam! sallA Iti NNi-Thes Salyas or darts partial to her charming features'. Thi rankling in the heart are mithyAtva, mAyA gloss-maker, however, seems to construi and nidAna. (See Sagaradharmamrta fected with #facut, for, commenting or IV.1.) hiMdolatI he says atra tRtIyA luptA / pakSIdevyA hAlina gAra va iMti piNa-Rddhigaurava, rasagaurava dRSTA / Ti. sukhagaurava.( See Malacara, 52). 15. 4. si ri su hara sAla-Enjoyer of the plea 12. 5. da ha me ya dhamma-kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, sa sures of royalty'. saMyama. tapaH, tyAga, AkiJcana and brahmacarya.. 17.4. cAra ttu Na hahaM etc.-The great toes cha jjI va kA ya-pRthvI, apa, tejas , vAyu, vanaspati rising up proclaimed the charm of the and trasa. (See Mulacara 205 ff. ). nails'. etau aMguSThI udbhaya nakhAnAM cArutvaM kathayataH / Ti. Na va No kasA ya-Nine subsidiary passions 17. 5. NaM bhuva Nu etc. 'As if holding a counci are hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA and strI. to conquer the world'. puM. napuMsakaveda. 17. 7. 'Cupid was giving himself airs b: 12. 6. e yAra ha pa Di ma u sA va yA haM-The eleven the body of the bride which possesses stages of householders' religious advance those knee-joints.' ment are darzana, vrata, sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa,sacittatyAga, 17. 12. para mA Na NA su-pareSAM mAnanAzakam / Ti. rAtribhojanatyAga, brahmacarya, ArambhatyAga, parigrahatyAga, anu 17. 15-16. 'When people died being sho manityAga and uddiSTatyAga. They are mentioned by the arrow from the bow of Cupid it in the following Gatha :-- the form of her curved eye-brows, why dasaNa-vaya-sAmAjhya-posaha-sacitta-rAyabhatte ya / then, have the hair on the head of th baMbhAraMbhapariggaha-aNumaNa uddiTha desvirdoy| beautiful lady assumed crookedness (i.EUR (Carittapahuda, 22) curliness)?" PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #278
NOTES. 201 18. 3. loNi ya ca DhaM ti-The bride and the produces happiness does not come due bride-groom are besmeared with butter at to his poverty, etc. suhasayaNa, zubhasavanam ( sukhothe time of marriage ( Marathi loNI- tpAdakam ) or sukhazayanam. butter ). 7.5-6. She saw in dream an elephant, a lion, the ocean, the moon, the sun and a lotus pool. 1. 9. 'Another says, the parrot did not 7.8. sa dha ra dhara-parvatasahitA dharA bhuuH| Ti. For dhara die even on coming in contact with the in the sense of a mountain see also 4,1, mango-blossom.' 15; 7,3,6. Also see variants. 2.19-20. 'Why do not those loving eyes 8.1-2. 'The steel-door becoming loose in close, Oh friend, which witnessed the its tight-fitting joints when touched by pleasures and miseries falling to the lot his great-toe, would give way.' lhasa-has of the wicked and the good respectively?' (saMs ), see glossary. 3. 7. ka yA hiMda se va-kRtA ahIndraiH sevA yasya sH| 8.13-14. 'As ideas are born of a poet's 3. 14-18. Compare Navasahasanka-carita mind, glorious Damodara was formerly XVIII, 23. born of Devaki and Jina (Nemi, the nAstraM na bhasma na jaTA na kapAladAma 22nd Tirthamkara) of Sivadevi, and nendurna siddhataTinI na phaNIndrahAraH / as virtues are born of endurance, so a nokSA vipaM na dayitApi na yatra child was born to her.' rUpamavyaktamIza kila taddadhate namaste // 9.1. suMdara gahU~'-'manoharacandrapramukhapuNyagrahadRSTidRSTaH' / Ti. see also IV, 12, 9-10 text. 9.9. 'Sportive women, radiant with aus3. 22. kau instead of kaya, would be more picious China-camphor (dhavala), danced correct with paNAmu. playfully. 4. 3. bha Nu a tthi Na tthi-She asks for a discourse _ 'cInakazcInakarpUraH kRtrimo dhavalaH paTuH / on Saptabhangi, for which see notes on meghasArastuSArazca dvIpakapUrajaH smRtaH // BNR.P.89. 1,1,9. 10.2. maNi ka la sadeg may be translated as 4.8. The meaning of the first foot is not Holding in their hands jewelled jars quite clear. rUu lhasai is commented upon which reflected their faces.' maNikalazAnyeva as rUpaM hInaM bhavati. The whole may, therefore, svamukhadarpaNAni karepu eSAm / See variants. be translated as 'By (i.e. in the presence 10.8. 'taM jo i u iha para lo ya gaI' is some what of) a form of superior beauty another form obscure. The gloss, however, explains it becomes less attractive Note the variants. as 'tanmukhaM dRSTaM sat iha paralokagatirgamanaM bhavati tasya 5. 3. ma tta vAraNa-(1) A fence round a large darzakasya' / Ti. building or mansion; a turret or a small room on the top of a large building; a 10-11. 'They saw the face of the Jina in varandah (Apte's Dictionary). which there was no biting of the lip nor knitting of the brows (i.e. free from pride (2) An elephant in rut. (3) vAraNa-nivAraka. or anger)' etc. 5.6. Na riMda vida va piNa yA-rAza vandyaH jayaMdharaH tasya 11. 2. ma hApaM ca ka lANa The celebrations at ptnikaa| Ti. In this case it is preferable to the time of a Jina's garbha, janma, tapaH, zAna and read a instead of fac. See variant. nirvANa are called Panca kalyana. 6. 4. ho sa ietc. 'May be that my beloved 11.5. a so ya hu mA -azokendra suSTha AsInAH pakSiNo has taken to penance.' Note the use of mAyAmayA devaaH| Ti. hosai to denote possibility. 11.9. pha No NaM ra sAdeg -'Where serpents had 6.17. Perhaps translatable as follows. commenced their sport of sputtering 'As, to a person steeped in sin, jewel that water'. rasasya (jalasya) aasaarH| 26 P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #279
202 NAYAKUMARACARIU 88.88-82. Where the swan, shooting up 'Fine Arts' I. H. Q. V, 188 ff. Also suddenly being excited with love-indulges compare similar passages in Jasa, 1, in gentle coaxing, and, with its beak, 24 and Bhavis. II, 2. presents to the female swan, abiding in 8.8.39 & TE37RTI f. MS. B also the a lake, lotus stalk', gfe in the couplet suggests ia and the gloss explains it is connected with tahiM in the next Kada- as sa aMgAraH yo duSTAn puSNAti. vaka. . 2.16. Separate tikkha so as to make it an .82.8-4. 'As if the lord of the serpents adj. of Hur like itere, fererent: FCAT: 71 R. had extended upwards, his hand shining 3. 2-2. Uus is paraphrased in the gloss with the nails in the form of the crest as Herit, qrosfar as taast and you as gem.' etc. Tar. According to this the couplet may be 83. v. T 4 Go Where elephants would translated as follows: sink up to their forehead there comfort "Whoever, being greedy, puts wealth was provided by the gracious gods'. in his treasury, adds fuel to the fire 88. . The father called his son 'Praja and gives charge of a piece of flesh to bandhura' while the gods called him a cat, Oh blessed one.' 'Nagakumara'. 8. 3. 'Maintenance of wicked servants 8. o. 'Even a friend would look with a means honouring calamity (or, is a mine frown on an unlucky person, while by of calamities, fagtui 316T: 31t: 91 ); Vasigood luck, a cobra would become a stha fell in great trouble (i.e., by such couch.' mistake)'. The reference, probably, is to 88.87. OJ OTTI O for at T1-AS Arjuna Vasistha's great hospitality to Visva(Nara ) was taken to the residence of mitra and the trouble that followed from Drona ( for education ). the latter's ungrateful attempt to snatch 88.83.90 a -A devotee of the away the sage's cow. (See Ramayana Jina Puspadanta ( the 9th Tirthamkara). Balakanda, chapt. 51-56 ) The gloss, however, explains vihurAyara as saduHkhasya AdaraH n. This does not seem to fit in with the context. 1.1. aTThA ra ha li vi u-The eighteen scripts are mentioned in the Samavayanga and 3. 8. #1764908-The vices associatthe Pannavanna Saetra of the Jaina canon. ed with Cupid. Or #4769 may be read The two lists vary but several names separate as Vocative (meaning, Oh Nagaare common, among which are the three kumara ). well-known scripts of India, Brahmi, .6.4. Compare the description of limbs Kharosthi and Dravidi. The other two here with the following from VarahaJavanaliya' and 'Pukkharasadi also mihira's Brhat-Samhita, chapt. 67, appear to be historical, though, these as verses 85-88 well as the others, remain yet to be nAbhI svaraH sattvamiti prazastaM identified (See Buhler's Origin of Brahmi gambhIrametat tritayaM narANAm / alphabet ) uro lalATaM vadanaM ca puMsAM Most of the arts and sciences mention- vistIrNametat tritayaM prazastam // 85 // ed in this Kadavaka are included in vakSo'tha kakSA nakhanAsikAsyaM the sixty-four arts of Ancient India kRkATikA ceti SaDunnatAni / enumerated by Vatsyayana in his hrasvAni catvAri ca liGgapRSThaM Kamasutra. (See Dr. P. K. Acharya's grIvA ca jaDeca hitapradAni // 86 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #280
NOTES 203 netrAntapAdakaratAlvadharoSThajihvA the original of Maraghi doi. The substitute raktA nakhAzca khalu sapta sukhAvahAni / for faq according to Hem. IV, 143 is 47. sUkSmANi paJca dazanAGguliparvakezAH 7. 8. a kuMlI Nu vi etc. compare 'strIratnaM duSkulAsAkaM tvacA kararuhA na ca duHkhitAnAm // 87 // dpi| hanulocanabAhunAsikAH stanayorantaramatra paJcamam / 7.14. juttA jutta u etc. compare AzA gurUNAM iti dIrghamitaM tu paJcakaM na bhavatyeva nRNAmabhUbhRtAm / / 88 // hyavicAraNIyA' / (see also HP, XXIII, 59 ff.) 8.4.paNa iNi pari mi e Na 'Surrounded by his u 4.12. Single hair in each hair-pit is a beloveds' qualifying kumAra. sign of kingship. 10-12. majjami, instead of bhajjami, would suit ekaikaM kUpake roma rAzaM dve dve sumedhasAm / better. tryAdIni jaDaniHsvAnAM kezAzcaivaMphalAH smRtaaH|| 10. 14. It would be better to read bhau HP.XXIII, 64. lajjamoha mellAvau-there was a concurrence of 4. 13. MS. E reads sattu ( satva ) in place of shyness and infatuation.' sottu (zrotra ). This is more in accordance 11.9. pe si ya-preSya; or it may be taken as with Varahamihira. The variant had preSita and joined with suMDIrahiM. escaped notice at the time of preparing 12.5-6 The diceboard (kaDittu) is compared the text. to the sky, the bet (kitta) to the moon, and 6. 4. sara jAra me ya-svara is a diatonic interval the conch shells (varADia) to the stars. or note in music and fa is the more 12. 12. dI NAra. The coins so called became ancient name of rAga, i.e. type of melody. current in India during the early centuries ( see HP.XXIX, 134 ff; Bharata's Natya of the Christian era. The name occurs in Sastra: Sang. Rat. etc. For exposition the Narada Smrti. They were current in in English, see Music of India by Popley Kashmir and Gujrat during the 8th H.A.) century. It is probably the same as A lA vi Ni-AlApinI is one of the kinds Greek denarius ( IP. 165-166; HMHI. of Vina. Vol. II, pp. 215-257.) tabhedAstvekataMtrI syAnnakulazca tritantrikA / 13. 3. 'His conch shell ( used for throw as citrAvINA vipaJcI ca tataH syAnmattakokilA // dice ) would shine well, but ours would AlApinI kinnarI ca pinAkI sNshitaapraa| . not come (i.e. to the desired position ) niHzavINetyAdyAzca zAGgidevena kiirtitaaH|| but would stop short, Oh lord' or 'would Sang. Rat, VI, 9-10. stop just when about to come'; if we read They are said to differ from each aiat *, The idea would be clear to other in the number of strings which those acquainted with the game of dice. rises in due order. Alapini would, 13.15-16. 'Wealth is difficult to obtain, thus, be a Vina with seven strings. to women, the fools, the weak and the ibid., VI, 108-110. Acc. to HP. XIX, helpless, but (is easy) to noble persons; a 137, Vasudeva once played upon a man of qualities is good.' We have to Vina called sughosa having seventeen supply some such word as 90% after strings. uttamamANusahaM to complete the sense. 6.11. pitta-in the sense of thrown' is 14. 3.5. We have here a number of similes derived from feq but in the sense of based upon paronomasia. 'taken' it can be better connected with va kA Na Nu-(1) with a curved mouth, ghet which Vararuci, VIII, 16 gives as a (2) with a frowning face. substitute for graha and which seems to be ka sa-(1) whip (2) touch-stone. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #281
204 NAYAKUMARACARIU ku sa-(1) briddle, (2) Kusa grass. 17. 9. kha Ni sa si etc. As the moon, for a Na ra sa ma ja Na Nu-narazramajanana. time, comes in contact with the constellara iNaMda Nu-(1) Saturn, (2) Yama, tion Hasta (carvus). (3) Karna. In the last case Nara would 17. 13. va ra ka riNA hi u-'The excellent elemean Arjuna. phant was mastered.' la kkha Na ka ru va-etc. 'Eating gram and so appearing like the hand of Laksmana that slew the lord of Lauka'. ( laMkAyA Izvaro rAvaNaH laMkAnAM vA nUpurANAM IzvaraH 1.2. sa may refer to the elephant or it caNakaH (Ti.) may be joined with tAyaho (svatAtasya). Acc. to the Jaina Padmapurana 1.10.ghaMghala is given by Hem. IV,422, as Ravana met his death at the hands of a substitute for 97. The latter, however, Laksmana. itself appears to be a Desc word equi. java-(1) speed (2)a kind of grain valent to jhagar3A of Hindi and Marathi. This (Yava). is borne out by the context in which 15, 6. 'Thinking so, he built a separate Hem. has used it Dr. Vaidya renders it mansion and gave it to Nagakumara by kalaha (see Hem. IV, 422 trans. Jasa. (Jhasakeu ). glossary). Our gloss paraphrases it by 15. 8. doNA muha-droNamukha is a capital of four vighnakara, though mathaka or viloDaka would suit hundred villages, see Yasodhara's our context better, ghaMghala seems to be the correct reading in Sanat 502, 9, where commentary on Kamasutra, p. 44. Dr. Jacobi reads ghaMghava. 'nagaramaSTazatagrAmImadhye tadvyavahArasthAnam / pattanaM yatra rAjadhAnI sthitaa| khaTaM dvishtgraamiimdhye| catuHzata In Kadavakas 2, 3 and 4, are expoundgrAmImadhye droNamukhaM nAma kharvaTAnmahadbhavati / ' ed the religious duties of a house'droNAravyaM sindhuvelAjaladhivelAvalayitam / Ti. . holder and an ascetic, respectively 15. 11. khaDa yA sIdeg 'broke up settlements of called Sagara and Anagara, see cattle'. Caritta Pahuda, 21, 15. 14-15. 'Is their whiteness a match for duvihaM saMyamacaraNaM sAyAraM taha have niraayaarN| that of my tusks? (Thinking so ) the sAyAraM saggaMthe parigaharahiye nirAyAraM // mighty elephant pulls down the houses, 2.11.paMcaMbara-The fruit of the five kinds thus playing as it were, the role of the of Udum bara trees, namely a Bunyan; zealous'. . pippala Polar-leaved Fig: parkara Ficus Virance; 16. 1-2. 'The irresistible, ichor-shedding 6 udumbara Ficus Glomirata and kAkodumbara Ficus elephant, like a donor, would not shirk Oppositifolia. though beaten with hundreds of stones; but would give the points of its tusks, 3. 1.8. kupAtra, apAtra and three kinds of supAtralike crores of jewels, even to the unwil adhama, madhyama and uttama-are distinguished;-cf. uttamapattaM sAhU majjhamapattaM ca sAvayA bhnniyaa| ling'. The couplet is paronomastic. 16. 12. appaM pari hU ya u etc. 'Every. aviradasammAiTThI jahaNNapattaM muNeyavvaM / / one thought himself defeated'; or Everyone. 3. 4. samma ta Right faith is defined as was concerned to save himself' (sakalaH janaH follows: AtmaparaH bhUtaH) hiMsArahie dhamme aTArasadosavajjie deve / 16.6. ga ya ga ya daMtadeg-gajAH gatAH dantamusaladalitAH. NiggaMthe pavva yaNe saddahaNaM hodi sammattaM // Or gajAH gajadaMtamusalAH dalitAH. This requires the ___Mokkha Pahuda, 90.. separation of dalavaTTiya. 3.5.du vi hasaM jama-aMtaraMga and bahiraMga. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #282
NOTES 205 3.9. Na va guNa vi si cha-The recognised qualities of a donor are seven, while there 1.13. Yasodhara, in his commentary on are nine modes of honouring a saintly Kamasutra mentions Devadatta as a guest, e.g. very accomplished courtesan who was 123 4 5 67 courted even by the cultured. vidagdhAnAM saddhA bhattI tuTThI viNNANamaluddhayA khamA sttii| ratArthinAM lakSyabhUtA nidarzanabhUtA devadattAvat. Kamasutra jatthede satta guNA taM dAyAraM pasaMsaMti // VNS. 223. chapt. 3, p. 42. saMgrahamuccasthA pAdAdakamarcanaM praNAmaM ca / 2.15. maM dhA ya-mAndhAtA seems to be another 75 name of Vinayapala. vAkAyamanaHzuddhIrapaNazuddhiM ca vidhimAhuH // 4. 15.Ni bhi cci hiM-nibhRtaiH vacanakaraiH bhaktaiH / Ti. 5. 2. Whether they would enjoy the earth 6.7. 'He may do what pleases him, or would do service to others day and provided his anger is somehow allayed.' night (aharattu ), which is the meanest (of 6.10. ma Na su etc. If you say, he may just all professions )? now be offered as an oblation to the 5.8. It is better to read as in CE 'rUpAlocane directions, i.e. executed.' atyante jAte'. 7. 3. puNNA ya iM etc.-'Gathering punnaga flowers like merit ( Punya).' This is 7. 2. pavara vara-pravaravarAvataraNam - Agamanam / Ti. according to the amended text which 7.4.sa ya Ni cchi ya-svajanAnAM vAnchitamaGgalena, sva appears to me to be more in keeping nizcitasukhena vaa| Ti. with the style of the poet. The reading 8.6. vara itta sa ho ya ru pattu tA ma-There seems of the MSS. puNNAu is explained by the to be some confusion here. In this line we gloss. as pUrNAyuvat in A and B and puNyAgamanaare told that the brother of her husband fa in D. arrived; while, from the sequel it appears c. 2. Kashmir was the name of the that it was her husband himself. country as well as of the capital. See 8.8. 9.1. It would be better to read sasiyarapasara- below ( kassIrau paTTaNu). mahuraNaM though no MS. supports this. 8.10-15. The distraction of the women 9.7-8. The instrumental in the two lines at the sight of Nagakumara is described. at seems to be hetI. showing heronean to 8.12. kuTu de ietc.-'tAmbUlamadhye khadirasAraM bhaNitvA which Aridamana had become angry. in kASThaM ( kAthAni AB ) ddaati'| Ti. answer to Vyala's question in line 5. 10. 13. pa hu ke rA e-by the order of the king. . kera here means 'order'. 10.16. tu li ya ga yA saNi-tulitagadAzani. 10.15. Read siharI and tuMgo separately. 11. 8. mAma-he mAma, Ti. From this it appears 10.17. Na va vA saradeg-'Surpassing the cluster that Vyala addressed his father-in-law as of the rays of the young sun. maternal uncle. 10.18. ka vA DhaM di NNaM-Compare Hindi kivAr3a 12.9-10. Compare 2,3,14. denA, to close the door. 10.20. samara-za bara-A wild tribe. Pliny 12. 13. ja Nu NaTTha u-etc. 'People fled away mentions them as Shari and Ptolemy as but the stranger would not move from Sabrae. They were an "ancient, wild race his stand.' of wood-cutters who lived in jungles 15 4-8 Notice a number of onomatopoe- without any fixed habitation." (Cun. tic verbs Geo. p. 583.). 15. 13. ha kA ri u-etc. 'And come back 10.21. a pu si yadeg-With water of tears dropwhen called from wherever you be'. ping from his eyes unwiped. piccaM-jalaM, Ti. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #283
206 NAYAKUMARACARIU (Ethy faa:' fqa yar Var. X, 4) but R. G. fa ft for 35' a-fent fargina: .. See acc. to Hem. II, 182, is common to all Prakrits. Dr. Woolner thinks the glossary. illustration of Vararuci as probably 3.9. 4 a fa g-i.e. the five senses. taken from the Bshat katha (Intro. 3. P. 47- 4: or, acc. to the gloss, : jagatprasiddhaH jindhrmH| to Prak. p. 91). 8. .31 a 3 -etc. 'The inmates of the We have here a mention of Katantra, harem beat their breasts at last.' i.e. the grammar going by that name X. S. Free 3.-etc. 'Man, getting frightened, which acc. to tradition, was composed hides himself, but the approaching death by Sarva-varman at the request of a cannot be prevented by fortification. prince of the Satavahana family, during the early centuries of the 888-83.37 FET FODBO-etc. with the Christian era. It is, probably, this water of the sword, the massive tree of work which Hiuen Tsang refers to as sin grows, spreading its branches widely; the grammar reduced to 2,500 slokas but, its bitter fruit, when tasted, brings by a Brahman of South India, and a frown on the lotus-face.' widely spread even throughout all the 4.3.4. Sensual pleasures are, here, repre frontier provinces. The earliest known sented as tender sprouts, the mind as an commentator, Durgasimha cannot be elephant, knowledge as the iron-hook, placed later than the 8th century. reading of religious books as a chain, (See E. H. D. pp. 54-55; Life of Hiuen concentration as the tieing post and the Tsang, Beal's trans. p. 122; SSG, sage as the elephant-driver. For further information see 'Katantra 4. C. 'And being devoted to the Jina- and Kaumara-Lata' by Luders-Berlin teaching, said 'you have no commission 1930). from me now.' 10. 13. Ni ya pi ya ra va Nu-nijapriyAramaNaH (nijastrIkAntaH 1. C. for a g OUT OUT TOUT -fagyuugauf- Patoge: fe.) pravarNakazam qualifying vasu. 80.8PS. 'This is Dharma; or else, are u. 20. 'He lightly kicked aside and broke there any tall horns on the brow of the wooden giant that was installed there Dharma ?' on the ground.' 88.4. 'He had two queens Satyavati and 6. &. af-26 + foraz + -arefacat hav- Vasundhara. beaming with love and ing started the elephant. keeping grain and gold.' Join 80an with 6. 3.9 fra for a 3-(3) fista: (?) ff +31mla:. eufra and Els with Fia'. See also variants. 83.8.4-These two lines seem to be 8.8-6. H OT H 18-A meal-course; or a interpolated for supplying the genealogy nice meal if we take the alternative of Vanaraja. This is the conclusion to reading (Harap at ). By a series of which I am driven by noticing the natural double entrendes the meal is compared to connection between line 3 and 6 which is a forest, a couple, a poem gatikarma, a clumsily interrupted by the intervening drama, an evening, Katantra ( grammar), lines, combined with the fact that the good poetry and a herd of lions. latter are found in one MS. only and Note for used for 9, which acc, to there also, added subsequently on the Vararuci, is a characteristic of Paisaci margin. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #284
NOTES 207 23. 80. You are a rooted tree to the Goats are known to relish its leaves good' (i.e. affording protection like the and the cheats use it as it acts as a shade and fruit of a tree). . . poison in large doses. 23. 20-82. Mark the accusative plural 2.4. Elephants are said to be particularly form ending in ein HE, 74, etc. fond of Sallaki (Boswelia Therifera) a: 13. 19. 'You and your king are the dust some of its Sanskrit names gajabhakSyA-gajapriyA of my feet.' suggest. cf. zallakI gajabhakSyA ca suvahA surabhI rsaa| 88.4.9 -see glossary. It may be maheruNA kundurukI vallakI ca bahusravA // equivalent to Hindi ETF to hurl down. BNR. p. 306. 24. 22. The four Aradhands are-, TTA, R. &.45-Mustard tree of scripture Fu and . (Salvadara Parsica) is dear to camels, hence it is also called thagh. 8.9. This line seems to be interpolated. 2. C. 16-() (2) auta: see ante It repeats the sense of line 10 except for P. JOV (441 411446: 1014: 91 : 1 , E.) the simile. R.S.qfa ya 50-A certain load-bull esteemed soft grass. 8. 88.9 f-etc. 'The horses that had 3. &.97777deg-- TATIT: ( aquila:) #4982 entertained a desire to eat the kusa grass, poitaa ftat: dai for 4 in the sense of were tied up like bad pupils who prefer qea see also 2, 7, 8; 4, 1, 15. See also the bad teachings. variant. 8. 20.86. 'Dana appears good being ever undertaken by elephants which are &. 3. "My hand has advanced to the good controlled by the iron-hook and which sword for taking out the blood of the put themselves in chains, even as by enemy." Note kaDhivi equivalent to kRSTum. hands that serve as a check to the wicked, &. 3-8. By the use of paronomastic expresbut put a restraint upon themselves.' sions warriorship is fancied as poetic R. X. 'Who did not know that wretched talents. ujjayapaya (1) udyatapada ready steps (2) Sun-plant (Calotropis Gigentea), esteemed Rjupada straight grammatical forms. kandu by the goats, the paralytic, the cheat and (3) 74 (?) pa. the treatises (i.e. on medicine). 8.4-6. Double entrendes continue. 8 64Two varieties of this plant are 2, TIE; 4 -47, 48; Jot bow-string, virturecognised in ancient works, i.e. the es; He discharge, salvation. white and the red, both of which are 6.1.9 37 Afo4 77 T-possession of lands recommended as a treat for paralysis, given by my master. &.6.75Haffi ETH, F. 1 Acc. to this etc. the line may be translated. 'This fickle arkadvayaM saraM vAtakuSThakaNDUviSavraNAn / (mind) plunges in despicable mirths and nihanti lohagulmArzaH zleSmodarazakRtkRmIn / falls in evil company though held in BNR. p. 380. check again and again. Compare, ad The drug is employed to cure all fe #a: Hor' Gita.. kinds of fits, epilepsy, hysteria, lock. &. 8. 'Let the jackal to-day eat away my jaw, convulsions in children, paralytic heart which is a resort of the wicked and complaint, cold sweats, poisonous the harlots' (or acc. to the alternative bites and venereal complaints' reading-my wicked heart which is the (MDI. p. 12). abode of the harlots).' P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #285
208 NAYAKUMARACARIU The gloss explains darates as a244reat Hindu Chemistry p. 131 with relative ga according to which the translation Sanskrit texts in the Appendix. ) would be 'my heart which is set upon 80.3.for a quietc. 'Breaking the fourthe ward of the wicked and the fold army like a water-jar'. harlots.' The gloss supplies kecana rAjAnaH to be &.%0. HT -'The master's debt has construed with alla and having accumulated.' 19" seems to be a substi- established certain kings. tute for Aruha like caDa and valagga (Hem. IV. 11. 2. caMdAhAvappe-'By the father of the mai206). The gloss also suggests this. (See den named Canda. ici fa 3TE TTTH TETT: glossary ). TEIT: qoy: fald. For see 7, 15, 4. Dr. Gune's explanation of it as 88.-8. By the use of paronomastic adjec371461a-resort of the distressed' seems tives a contrast is made out between wide off the mark ( see Bhavis. glo the arrows of Sukantha and those of ssary ). Nagak.' &. ?. 'I am going to cut short the life of 4. C.671 39 f -The gloss explains the enemy and his fortune sweet through this as 'asahAyasahAyakAri yat jIvitavyaM tat paviH royal favour.' TAHFE If we take the alternative read8.3. 'The youth was accorded approba ing r in place of fa, we might explain tion by his father-in-law who congratulat it as 3THETAHETUHft sifaran act gehen. ed the vanquisher of his foe.' 785-afia: (Cf. fegatata); FronleifsripusNhaarkH| 3. 8.30 U- -ga a, fe. . 8.88.31 a 42-955fSir, f. Campaka This is one way of explaining the is sweet-scented calophyllum (Lat. Plusecond foot of the line. Another way mieria acutifolia ). It is shunned by the is to separate fra from Helfts and bee. ' TUT air:' BNR. p. 278. translate 'By him was captured the enemy crest-fallen' (THEFT EERST D. 8.83-88. The bee that is attached to the VIII, 26.). This seems to be the jasmine and hovers, in its infatuation, meaning of the gloss dhIritaM on sAhAriu. over the rich blossom that it has put A slightly different meaning is obtain forth, does not kiss the Yuthika on ed by taking hieifts in the sense of account of its bitter limbs that spoil the Hafra: in accordance with Hem. IV, taste (or break the mirth y'. 82 ( ht: AET-HE). HIER ( verb ) HT --ife Jasminum Grandiflorum : and Helfer (participle ) occur seve jU hi ya-yUthikA Jasminum aurieculatum. ral times in Bhavis, and Dr. Gune's For the latter's bitter taste see BNR. opinion is that the meaning given by p. 277. Hem. 'does not suit any of the pas leiri fe fatig sages.' I, however, find the meaning 2.4. 'His daughter is Kamarati on whom suiting perfectly well in each of the even the Creator dies (i.e. is enamoured) passages. as he thinks of her peerless beauty'. l8.4. 'Mercury ( 4TACH ) looks beautiful H , F. turned into solidarity by admixture with other substances, for which process, see, rice is unpalatable to one who ha his mouth scorched with slake-lime.' P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #286
NOTES 209 This is how I interpret it. The gloss, those who are doomed to be the wand wever has it yathA zItajvareNa ajIrNena vA hatAMgasya erers in the cycle of metampsychosis. annaM (zAliH) na rocte| Highly excited by the impulse of cupid 4.12-13. 'Seeing Mahavyala she shook and swooned by the excessive drink of her head, and with a smile, said to her attachment, the beings, when sprinkled friend 'one who is courted by Madana, over with the ambrosia of your speech, would not marry this man, as Madhava revive into sobriety.' was chosen by Sri.' It would be more nAvi jai-kaH namyate; ko'pi na namyate, Ti.; correct if we read vammahu instead of vammaha. jI va Ne Na-(1) amRtena (2) jIvitavyena. 5. 11. for supu ri sa la kkha Na See 3, 4 text 13. 2. kiMma hu asthi go hu-'Do you keep and notes.' anything back from me; or, is there 5.12. damma seems to be the same as Roman anyone who would war against me ?! drachma : These coins may have been goha-guhya, or bhaTa ( D. II, 89 com.) e77 introduced simultaneously with 'Dina 13. 14-15. What is the accomplishment ras' for which see 3, 12, 12 notes. of that wretched king who is attached 7.14. maru ha ya ma ya raddha u-marutA hataH makaradhvajaH to the lip of his mistress, when others yena sH| are in distress? I regard that kingship 8. 4. vi vA ha-(1) Marriage; (2) Visnu really glorious in the world, which affords (garuDavAhana ). relief to the afflicted.' The gloss, however, 4.8. da ha ma viThu-The nine Narayanas of aeitzI_ota : the Jaina Puranas are tripuSTa, dvipuSTa, svayaMbhu, 14. 12. NA ya Na yA Na ya-nAgaiH natA AzA yeSAM te To puruSottama, narasiMha, puMDarIka, dattadeva, lakSmaNa and kRSNa. whose command the Nagas bowed.' 8. 6. The Bhavanendras are ten called pripaaliypy-pripaalitprjaaH| kumAra, e.g. asura, nAga, vidyut , suparNa, agni, dvIpa, 15. 1. ma ya gi lla gaM Da-mada + AI + gaMDa. With udadhi, dika, vAyu and stanita. Amongst the frontal globes wet with ichor.' (forgtwenty presumed here, perhaps their Hindi nila wet ) I can find neither suita. ten Pratyendras are included. The thirty bility nor authority for Dr. Vaidya's two Surendras enumerated in Pratisha paraphrase of gillagaMDa as zivikAvAhaka (see saroddhara of Asadhara pp. 60-66, in Jasa. 1, 27, 15 and glossary ). clude the ten Bhavanendras. 15. 2. paM ca me ru see 1, 6, 2 notes. 8.10. cha u ma tya-chadmastha-sages in the 11th and 12th stages of spiritual advancement. 16.4 16. 4-13-ha ri si ya - hRSTa; su si hari si ya -- suzikhare The 24 Tirthamkaras are well-known. 8.11. The eleven Rudras recognised by su ra hi ya-(1) surabhita ( 2) sura + hRta. the Jainas are-bhImabali, jitazatru, rudra, vizvAnala, hari Ni ya (1) hariNI (2) hari+nIta. supratiSTha, acala, puNDarIka, ajitadhara, jitanAbhi, pITha ma No harAu-(1) manohara ( 2 ) manasAM oghaH and sAtyaki. tasya raagH| 9.2-3. ka i-kavi, kapi; di ya va ra-dvijavara-pakSin, brAhmaNa sura ta ru Ni ya-surataru' nIta; ta ru Niya-taruNI. patta-patra, pAtra. ra kkhaM karAya-bhasmakarau; 10.3. ka u vIra ho-etc.-maMdarAgaH kRtaH vIrasya saI-satI; lolA-lIlayA Alokita: nijapuruSaH (nijapurupazrIH, Ti.) yAbhistAH / 10.7-10. Brahma is not found by sudhIra-adj. and proper name. mendicants influenced by women, and by sura vi mA Na-(1) his divine car, (2) divinities of malignant disposition ? You, the vehicle of the gods. the world-teacher, are easily missed by sa vA sa-svavAsa; paMDIsavAsa-pANDaveza+ vAsa. zrita. kumArasya / Ti. 27 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #287
210 NAYAKUMARACARIU. 4. 88. The objection against the 'Sunya8. 28. TJA OT-Ransom for his vada' is that if everything were, oid, what territories. was the propriety of ascetic practices ? 2. 5. jutti probably means here yuti, i.e. &. 8-3. The Kaul school, acc. to our confluence of planets that is considered author, held that the five elements, earth, auspicious. water, fire, air and space were identical 8. &. TUTTO "As Samkranti is dear to with Brahma, Visnu, Rudra, Isvara and a beggar Brahmana'. Samkranti is winter Siva respectively. For the claims of the solstice which occasion is observed as a Kaul teachers see Jasa. 1,6; Karpura festival when alms are freely given and Manjari, Act I. Brahmanas are fed. &. 8-88. Various objections are raised 3.8-80, 'Does not that bow and that against the school that considers the woman render resplendent the person of supreme principle or the soul as devoid a man, the bow endowed with a string of qualities ( Niskala or Nirguna). giving a good grip, made of a good 9. 8. 'Can boiled grains be turned back bamboo and with an arrow fixed to it, and the woman, virtuous, slender, noble into great millet or butter into milk? born and rich ?' How can the accomplished' ( absolved ) wander again through the cycle of births 8. C. hsfe see 1, 12, 3 notes. 8. &. For the Bhavanas of an ascetic, see involving the burden of taking and Mulacara chapt. IX. abandoning the body'? 4.4. The Svetambara belief that the The personality of Siva, which acc. to sages even after attaining omniscience' the author, is accepted by Gautama bear clothes and take food, is here and Kanada, is a contradiction in criticised. terms, i.e. an impossibility (gaganara binda) as shown in the following lines. 4. 9. This is the criticism of the Ksanika 1. 4. 37 4 FETOTU ET3-The reference is vada of the Buddhists against which the following objections are raised - to the Pauranic account of Siva's cutting off the head of Brahma (Aja ). He is (i) continuous knowledge is not said to have thrown the head at a spot possible in a being completely decaying and renewing every moment, in Benares which is known as kapala mocana after the incident. . For example, a man gone out could not return to the same spot if he did 6. B.TTF 3 etc. The reference is to not continue essentially to be the Vyasa the reputed author of the puranas, same man, nor could he lay his hand who is said in Mahabharata to have on a thing which he had previously cohabited with the wives of Vicitravirya. 8. 9. The reference is to the injunction kept somewhere. (ii) The relation of cause and effect Cafeant &HT PEHa Hala'. in certain cases is such that the latter 83.82-83. These are the twenty five follows only during the subsistence tattvas of the Sankhya system. of the former; for example, the cow 2.8-. We have here the tenets of the and the milk or the lamp and the Nastika-vada of Barhaspatya, the cen. lamp-black. In such cases if the cause tral principle of which is that life is prohad passed away the effect could not duced by the conglomeration of matter follow. without any metaphysical self. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #288
NOTES 211 three 11.11. The four forms of life are deva, manuSya, (Siddha). These constitute the 13th and naraka and tiryak the fifth being mokSa. See 14th stages of spiritual advancement. 1, 12, 3, notes. 14. 9. ca ra ma sa rI rA yA ru-carama sarira 12. 4. For the sixteen principles of medita- means corporeal existence for the last tion, see Tatt. Sutra VI, 24. time, i.e. before salvation. 12. 5. The eight gunas are 17. 25. ka re-Imperative form, rather unmadhumAMsamadhutyAgaiH sahANuvratapaJcakam / usual. The alternative reading this aSTau mUlaguNAnAhuhiNAM zramaNottamAH | RKS. 66. identical with the impera. in Hindi. 12. 6. Belief in false divinities, scriptures 17.41. pa yA paMca vi tto-paMcapadayuktaH (vittaH, vRttaH and teachers are respectively called vA). Ti. The five padas are, Namo arihaMtANaM, Namo devamUDhatA, zAstramUDhatA and gurumuuddhtaa| siddhANaM, Namo AyariyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo The eight prides are svvsaahuunnN| zAnaM pUjAM kulaM jAti valamRddhiM tapo vapuH / 17. 42. a yA rA i va NaM-etc. Recollecting the aSTAvAzritya mAnitvaM smayamAhurgatasmayAH // RKS. 25. word 'ahaM' his life passed away; saraM-smaran, 12. 7-8. The six undeserving (Anayatana) though the gloss explains it as rakArasahitaM, are kudeva, kuzAstra, kuguru and devotees of these and NahaM as hkaarH| It would be better if we could read t (letter and in place 12. 9. sA ha mi ya etc.-Paying a particular of NahaM. regard for co-religionists is called 18.9. palla-palya-is a measure of time, for Vatsalya. which see Tatt. Sutra chapt. III; J. G. 12. 10. Absence of zaMkA, kAMkSA and vicikitsA Dict. Appx. D. are the first three of the eight requisites 18.10. a va hI-avadhizAna is one of the five of 'Right Faith' the remaining five being kinds of knowledge 'matizrutAvadhimanaH paryayakevalAni amUDhadRSTitva, upagUhuna, sthitikaraNa, vAtsalya and prabhAvanA, zAnam / avadhizAnaM is direct knowledge circumfor an exposition of which see, RKS. scribed by dravya, kSetra, kAla and bhAva. See Tatt. 11-18. Sutra I, 9. 13. 2. The twelve kinds of austeries are- 18.12. His dress fastened over with a aNasaNamavamodariyaM rasaparicAo ya vuttiprisNkhaa| gold-knife (kanakakartarIgADhanepathyaH ). kattarI is kAyassa ca paritAvo vivittasayaNAsaNaM chttuN|| equivalent to Hindi ter which formed a pAyacchittaM viNayaM vejjAvaccaM tahe va sajjhAyaM / necessary part of a gentleman's dress. jhANaM ca viussaggo abhaMtarao tavo eso // This fashion is now observed only in For exposition see Mulacara, 345 ff. marriages when a bridegroom is necespaMDi yamaraNa-The three kinds of deaths sarily dressed over with it. The word has are been misunderstood by Dr. Gune who tivihaM bhaNiyaM maraNaM bAlANaM vAlapaMDiyANaM ca / takes it to mean 'some war-like feat'. taiyaM paMDiyamaraNaM jaM kevaliNo aNumaraMti // (See Bhavis. II, 2, 7; Sanat. 655, 3). Mulacara, 59. 18.13. tu ru kkha-turuSka is a fragrant aromatic 13. 5. The fifteen parts of the three resin of a Javanese tree. The name larger divisions of Jambudvipa consti- suggests that it was first introduced in tute the Karmabhumi where the six India by the Turks. Hence it is also occupations of life asi, masi, krsi, seva, called Yavana or Yavana-desaja ('turuSkaH Silpa and vanijya are prevalent. piNDakaH sillo yAvano'pi' amara. 'silhakastu turuSkaH 13. 11. The enlightened souls are of two syAd yato yavanadezajaH : BNR. p. 107). In Verkinds Sakala and Nikala, i.e. those that nacular it is called lohavAna or lobhAna from retain their corporeal existence (Arihanta) Arabic 'luban jawi' i.e. frank incense of and those that are absolved from it Java, from which is also derived the P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #289
212 NA YAKUMARACARIU English word 'benzoin'. heaps of glory, by means of paronomastic 5979 264-9950 is a compound of adjectives. various kinds of incense o p t 24. 8. 10-Tea pure meditation TH' T. 209-74 musk. is one of the four kinds of Dhyana, for 86.86.3 e fa-3Cha raising up. which see Mulacara, 674 ff. 88. 82. #1784-ETT. 34. 34. E f-The strong tie of 20.. 'He should leave the bed at sun- the eight karmas ( S uita, 1999, rise when the smaller beings, two sensed etc. see Tatt. Sutra). and others are still asleep' HE-45ta equi- 24. P. 'Instantly Ananga (Nagak. ) valent to Marathi Hig; Hindi sigar. Or became absolved of his body and attainwe may split it as ( ET to abandon.) ed salvation having shattered cupid 20. 15. ti vi he Na-trividhena manovAkAyena. (trifare:). of.' the Jain had the lon which Ro.&. This describes the aforeti (fy ) fa- for which and its thirty two faults (aiyAra- 8. fa aff-fary, or it may be read frakt vikivivaya 1 afaar) see Mulacara, 601-607. 6797, the sense remaining the same. do NadaM tu jadhAjAdaM bArasAvattameva ya / &. May rains shower whenever thought agkai faggi a lefeyhi 35 Il etc. Avarta is performed by joining the 6. For daguu see 2, 11, 2 notes. palms of both hands and giving them 80-83. 'Peace be to my parents named a circular motion from right to left. Kesava and Mugdhadevi. Brahmins of Three such avartas and four nods of Kasyapa gotra, who though devotees on the head are performed towards each Siva, both died by the Jaina form of of the four directions at the time of renunciation which destroys sin, having Krtikarma or Samayika (see RKS. had their ears filled with the nectar 01 139.). the teacher's words'ys-femme, fe. 20.20. For the faults of quam-THE que logra 88. The gloss paraphrases 154EURas HER. (Arte I) as a form of penance, see Mula- The name also occurs towards the cara, 668 ff. of Mahapurana of our author, where he .4. Raising up the morsel of food ) sel of food ) appears to be one of the sons of Bharata he should offer it to the sage himself' or (als sifar HITET T ET). See also introducwe may read a fa, i.e. should be offered tion in the sage's hand. (See Mulacara, 820). The six verses at the end eulogize 33.&. afa -green vegetables are unfit Nanna, the author's patron and tell for monks and so also fruits that contain us once more that he composed the much seed. (See Mulacara, 826). For work at his request (see 1, 3-4). other impurities and precautions of food Verse 6.ka vva pi sa la-kAvyapizAca, the poets see ibid., chapt. VI ( 420-501 ). title occurs once before 1, 2, 10. Even 32.33-. Various articles suitable for in Sanskrit Pisaca or Pisacika, at the presentation to temples are named. end of a compound, denotes excessive 21. 39. The alternative reading payaMtu fondness, e.g. (feast ending with milk ) suits better. Brufortfahrt-( Bala Ramayana 4. ) ?.0-38. The water pitchers used for arguza1-Anargha Raghava 4. ). his coronation-bath are fancied as clouds, The poet has justified the title by the Brahmins, teachers, paramours, divine volume and the quality of his poetry trees, fools, singers, kirata boys and ( see Intro. ). P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #290
zabdakozaH The figures indicate Sandhi, Kadavaka and line of the text respectively. In case of words occurring frequently in the same sense, at least one reference to their place of occurrence is given. Purely tatsama words are, as a rule, omitted, except in a very few cases. Words which I consider Desi have been marked with an asterisk. Sanskrit equivalents of Apabhramsa words or their Sanskrit originals as found in Hemacandra's Prakrta Vyakarana and Dest-nama-nala, Vararuci's Prakrta Prakasa and Dhanapala's Paiya lacchi-nama-mala have been given throughout Vernacular equivalents have also been given wherever necessary and possible, In case of words not traceable as above, reference is made to other published Apabhramsa works such as Bhavisayatta-kaha, Sanakumaracariu and Jasaharacariu if the words could be found to have occurred there. Lengthy discussions of derivation, meaning and explanation of words and phrases have been relegated to the Notes and a reference to this effect is made in the Glossary. The following abbreviations have been used - Com.-Commentary; Comp.-Comparative; D.-Desinamamala: ex.-example; G.-Gujarati; Gr.-Greek; H.-Hindi; Hem.-Hemacandra's Prakrta Vyakarana; M.-Marathi; Mar.-Marvadi; Pai.-Paiya-lacchi-namamala; Pers.-Persian; Rom.Roman; Var.-Vararuci's Prakrta Prakasa. jasa.-jasaharacariu; Ti.-TippaNa; de.-deza; dhA.-dhAtu; na.-nagara; pa.-parvata; pu.-puruSa, bhavisa.-mavisayattakahA; saNaku.-saNakumAracariu. - a aI-ati 1,1,7 . aikaDuya-atikaTuka 9, 20, 8 aituria-atitvarita 5, 5, 12 bhaipasatthaatiprazasta 3, 4, 7 aibala-atibala, pu. 6, 11, 6 *aimalla-atibhadra 5, 12, 7. (Hem. 4, 351; ___H: bhalA good ) aiyAra-aticAra 9, 20, 16 airavaNNa-atiramya 1, 7, 8. (Hem. 4, 422) airAvaya-airAvata, de. 9, 15, 4 bhairuda-atiruMdra 1, 1, 7. (vipula, D. 7, 14; M. ruMda broad ) aisayavaMta-atizayavat 9, 13, 6 aunva-apUrva 1, 15, 10, 2, 6, 9 akka-arka 1, 16, 5 akkha-A + khyA i 3,8,7 akkhajUa-akSayUta, 3, 13, 9 akkhara-akSara 6, 2,8 akkhavAya-akSapAda, pu. 9,7, 3 akkhohaNiyA-AkSobhaNikA 6, 6, 12 agahiya-a + gRhIta 3, 14, 4 agAbha-agamya 2, 3, 12 agga-agra 1, 7, 5, 7, 7, 10; aggai-agre 2, 4,4 agghavatta-arghapAtra 6, 1,9 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #291
214 NAyakumAracariu agdhaMjali-ardhAJjali 5, 12, 13 aNuDhau-anu + tiSThatu 5, 6, 7 acca-arcami 7, 6,1 aNurAya-anurAga 1, 9, 2 aJcaNa-arcana 1, 9,5 aNuvvajamANa-anu + vrajamAna 9, 21, 9 accaMta-atyaMta 4,5,8 aNuhavaMta-anu + bhavat 4, 6, 4 *accha-As. 1, 8, 10; 2, 7, 3. ( Hem. 4, aNuhuMDiya-anu + bhukta 6, 4, 13 - 215) aNeya-aneka 2, 5, 5 acchara-apsaras 1, 9, 9, hu gen. sing. . aNNa-anya; "iM 2, 1, 5 accharia-Azcarya 6, 7,4 " aNNAya, a-a + nyAya 1, 8, 6, 5, 10, 21; acchivatta-akSipatra 2, 5, 11 accherabha, ya-Azcaya 6,1,48, 2, 1. (Hem. aNNeka-anya+ eka 2,1,6 .. 1, 58; Var. 1,5) .. . attihara-Atihara 9, 14, 12 acheya-pu. 6, 15, 8;8, 10, 1 : attha-artha 1, 1, 5; 3, 2, 12 ajima-ajambha 3,4,6 asthamANa-astamAna 9, 17,10 ajogga-ayogya 9, 21,6 atthANa-AsthAna 1, 8, 9 ajju-adya 1, 15, 15, 7, 4, 4; ajjuparae asthi-asti 1, 6, 4. ( old M. AthI ) ___3, 7, 5, 4, 8, 9. ( H. Ajakala) asthikAya-asti 1, 12, 2. ( tech, term of ajjhAsA-adhi + AzA 5, 10, 3... .. Jaina philosophy, see notes) aTThama-aSTama 8, 6, 8. (H. AThavAM) aduguMchiya-a + jugupsita 2, 7, 10. aTThasahi-aSTaSaSThi 9, 7, 6. ( H. ar3asaTha) (Hem. 4, 4 ) aTTasaya-aSTazata 9, 24, 7 addhakkha-adhyakSa 3, 3,8 aTuMga-aSTa + aMga 9, 6,8 bhaddharatti-ardha + rAtri 9, 17, 13 aTThAraha-aSTAdaza 3, 1, 1. ( H. aThAraha) addhavaha-ardhapatha 8, 6, 14 / / aTThi-asthi 8, 15, 11 addhammila-ardha + unmIlita 3, 8, 5 aTTiya-asthi + ka ( svArthe ) 3, 14,7 apaDibaddha-a+ prativaddha 4, 4, 6 aTTiyapatta-asthipAtra 9, 9, 11 . apAa-a+pApa 2, 3,12 aTTiyabhUSaNa-asthibhUSaNa 9, 7, 8 . . apusiya-a + proJchita 5, 10, 21. (a + mAjita aDai-aTavI 7, 1, 10 acc. Hem. 4, 205; H. poMchanA to wipe) aDhairuNNa-aTavIrodana 4, 3, 13; (rud+kta, appakaja-AtmakArya 9,17, 38 Var. 8,62) appaladdhi-Atmalabdhi 3, 2, 9 aDDhivaMta-Rddhimat 9, 12, 5. (Hem. 2, 41) appA-Atman 1,10,92, 6, 20. ( Hem. aNagAra-an + agAra 4, 4, 5 2, 51; Var. 5. 453; H. Apa; M. ApaNa) aNattha-anartha 3, 2, 12 appiya-arpita 7, 8, 3 bhaNathamiya-an + astamita 4, 2,9. abbhasiya-abhyasta 3,1, 7, aNala-anala 1, 14, 1... anmAgaya-abhyAgata 7,4,2 aNaliya-an + aloka 4, 2, 5 *aDimaDia-samAgata 8, 15, 9. ( Hem. aNavarama-an + avarata 1, 12, 6 4. 164) aNAi-an + Adi 9, 11, 10 abbhuya-adbhuta 7,8,6 aNAyadaNa-anAyatana 9, 12, 8 (see notes) ameya-pu.6, 15,88,10,1 bhaNiTThiya-a + niSThita 5, 12, 13 . amma-amba; Voc. sing. ammi 3, 6, 16. ( H. aNuggaha-anugraha 3, 3, 9 ammA. mother ) PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #292
zabdakoza 215 amhArisa-asmAdRza 2, 4, 3, 7, 15, 9 avekkhiNI-apekSiNI 1,13,8 amhArI-asmadIya 3,13,3 *anyo-aho, sUcanAyAM khede vA. 3,7, 1. (Hem. aya-aja (brahman ) 9,7,5 2, 206; Var. 9, 10) ayAla-akAla 3, 3, 12 asaJca-asatya 6, 13, 15 arahaMta-arhat 1, 5, 9. ( Hem. 2, 111) asaNulla-azana + ulla ( svArthe ) 4, 3, 14 aridamaNa-pu. 4, 7, 14; 4, 9, 5: asarisa-a + sadRza 3, 17,8 . . arivamma-arivarman pu. 7,4,5 . asAmaNNa-a + sAmAnya 2, 11,7 arIsa-ari + Iza 6, 13, 15 asivatta-asi + patra 8, 15, 10.. aruha-arhat 1, 5, 9; 2, 6, 20. ( Hem. asivANiya-asi + pAnIya 8, 15, 14 2,111) asIsa-AziSa 9, 4,10 arUsaNa-a + roSaNa 3, 4, 4. (Hem. 4, 236) asutta-a+sUtra 5,8,14 alayaura-alakapura, na. 6, 2,1 asuratthANa-asura + sthAna 5, 12, 11 alasaMta-alasatva 3, 2, 2 asuhAri-azubha + kArina 8, 10, 6 alaMghaNayara-alaMghanagara 7, 11, 13 asoya-azoka 2, 11, 15, alibha-alIka 1,15,13, 5, 3, 3, 6, 1 asohaNa-a+ zobhana, 3, 9,7 aliyamAsi-alIkabhASin 9,8,2 aha-atha 3, 12, 3 . . . avaiNNa-avatIrNa 4, 12, 10 aha-agha 2, 3, 18 avaNI-avani 4, 2,2 mahagAra-agha + kAra 3, 2, 11. ( For change avattaya-a+ pAtra + ka 4, 3, 2 ____of t into ga see Hem. 4, 396 ) avayapiNaa-ava + gaNita 1, 10, 10 ahada-abda or atha + abda 9, 21, 23 avayara-ava + tR hUM 6, 5, 9. ( upakurmaH Ti.) ahama-adhama 4, 3, 5, 9, 20, 2 avataria, ya- avatarita 2, 8, 9, 3, 4, 7; ahamma-adharma 3, 2, 10 3, 15, 7; 6, 11, 9 . aharaga-adhara + agra 5, 1, 11 - avara-apara 2, 1,7; 3, 9, 9;7, 8, 10 mahararAya-adhara + rAga 8, 13, 14 avarAia-aparAjita, pu. 6, 11, 4 . aharulla-adhara + ulla ( svArthe ) 1,17, 14 *avaruMDia-AliGgita 7, 9, 2. ( D. 1, 11.) ahaMga-a + bhaMga 3, 6, 15 avaropparu-parasparam 8, 3, 8. (Hem. 4, 409) ahicaMda-abhicandra, pu. 7, 11, 3 avaloyaa-avalokita 1,8,4 ahiNava-abhinava 7,8,8, avasaNa-a + vyasana 3, 4,4 ahiNaMdiya-abhi + nandita 3, 9,4 avasaM-avazam 8, 10,8 ahiNANa-abhijJAna 2, 11, 2 avahara-apa + hR, degmi. 6, 5, 1 ahimANa-abhimAna, 'meru 1, 2,2 avahAra-ava + dhAray hi. 5, 13, 4 ahimuha-abhimukha 1, 10, 1 avahAri-apahArin 1, 17, 13 ahirAa-adhirAja 1, 9, 2 avahi hI-avadhi ( jJAnavizeSa ) 9, 18, 10; ahilAsia-abhilaSita 6, 2, 6 9, 18, 16 ahivai-adhipati 1, 7, 9 avaheribha-avadhIrita 3, 9, 10. (vicAritama, Ti.) ahiseya-abhiSeka 9, 23, 8 abahera-ava + dhIraya hi 4, 4, 3. ( M. heraNe) ahiMda-ahi + iMdra, dharaNendra Ti. 2, 3, 7 avaka-a + vakra 6, 13, 5. (ava samantAt rakSa- ahiMsAevi-'devo, strI. 8, 12, 7 kam, Ti.) ahIseya-abhiSeka 9, 17, 3. ( legthened for avihaMga-a+ vi+bhaMga 6,10,15 metre). P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #293
216 NAyakumAracariu aMguTTa-aMguSTha 1, 17, 4, 3, 4, 8. (H. aMgUThA). ANibha- AnIta 1, 14, 10 aMdhiva-aMghripa ( vRkSa ) 6, 7, 15 Amisa-AmiSa 4, 2, 19; 9, 9,8 aMcija-arc ( karmaNi ) i. 4, 3, 11 Ayaa-A + gata 1, 8, 13, 5, 13, 9; aMta-aMtra 4, 15, 5. (H. AMta ). 9,18, 16. ( H. AyA Came ). aMtarapura-na. 7, 3, 13 AyaDDhaNa-AkarSaNa 5, 4, 14 / aMtararAbha-ja. pu. 7, 3, 13 AyaNNa-A + karNaya hiM. 1, 3, 1; degNNivi aMtaravaNa-na, de. 7, 3, 12 1, 5, 1 aMtAvali-atra + Avali 8, 15, 8 bhAyaNNiya-AkarNita 1, 12, 7 / aMteura-aMtaHpura 2.1.2 Ayara-Adara 2,13,93,3,3 aMdhadesa-AMdhradeza 9.1.7 Ayavatta-Atapatra 1,9,8 aMbaiya-ambikA 8, 1, 12. (campakakalikA, AyaMbiraccha-A + tAmra + akSi 4, 1, 9 Ti.). bhAyAsa-AkAza 6, 13, 6 aMbaya-Amra 7, 1, 11 ArA-Ara (totravizeSa ) 3, 16, 3. ( M. Ara, aMbuhara-ghara 6, 14,8 ___ daMDAne Ara, Ti.) aMsu-aMzu 2, 5, 4 degAri-ari 6, 16, 10 aMsuvAha-azruvAha 9, 18, 18 / Alagga-Alagna 2, 3, 3 A AlAva-AlApa 3, 3, 7 AlAvaNi, viNi-AlApinI (voNAvizeSa) 3,6,4; bhAi-Adi 1, 5, 1 Airiya-AcArya 6, 10, 5 . 5, 7, 11; 5, 9, 4. ( see notes ) AucchiSa-A + pRSTha 5, 7, 5, 6, 11, 1 AliMgiyaMga-AliGgita + aMga 1, 15, 9 Auja-Atodya; vijja-vidyA 8, 7, 11. (Hem. * bhAlukha-A + rUkSa ( AsvAd ) 7, 2, 11. ___1, 156). (AspRz, acc. Hem. 4, 182 ) Ausa-Ayus 1, 12, 11 AloyaNa-Alokana 8, 4,7 AuMca-A + kuJc 9, 6, 4 AloyaNiya-AlokinI (vidyA) 6, 2, 11 AuMcaNa-AkuJcana 9, 25, 1 *Avagga-ArUDha 7, 6, 10. ( lagnaM caDitam, Ti. AuMciya-AkuJcita 1, 8, 7 - see notes ) AU-Ayus 9, 18,9 Avajia-Avarjita 3, 8, 13. ( sanmAnita, Ti. AUra-A + pR reppiNu 9, 25, 14 Hem, gives 257. as substitute for Aesa-Adeza 3, 16, 15, 6, 8, 3 tras and dRz 4, 181; 198.) AkaMkha-A + kAMkS i 7, 2, 11 AvaNa-ApaNa ( market ) 7, 2, 8 AkosaNa-Akrozana 9, 25, 4 . Avatta-Avarta 9, 20, 16 ADhatta-A + rabdha 3, 6, 4. (Hem. 2, 138). AvaMDura-A + pAMDura 2, 8, 11 / ANa-A+ nI, ANeppiNu 1, 15, 15. ( M. AvaMta-A + yA+ zatR 5, 3, 1; striyAm "ti ANaNe to bring ). . ANatta-AjJapta 6, 5, 9 / Aveu-A + yA Imper. 3. sing 8, 14,8; ANayara-AjJA + kara 6, 14, 1 __ppiNu Abs. 7, 11, 15 ANaMdappaha- AnandaprabhA, strI, 7, 11, 9 AsaNNa-Asana 1,4,1 ANA-AjJA, ANae Inst. sing. 1, 13, 1. Asava-Azrava 1, 12, 9 ( Var. 3, 55 ). AsavAra-azvavAra 3, 14, 8. ( H. asavAra ) P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #294
zabdakozaH *bhAsaMgha-A + sam + thii pre. 3. sing. Prob uggamiya-udgata 2, 12, 6 A + sama+ han ) 3, 17, 9 ( sam + bhAva uggaya-udgata 1, 10, 5, 8, 5, 3 acc. Hem. 4, 35; AsaMghA-icchA D. 1, uggayaNesara-udgata + dinezvara 9, 13, 6 63. Dr. Gunes equation with AzaMsa uggIva-ud + grIva 7, 2, 2 and AlaMgha is not suitable. see bhavisa. ugghADiya-ud + ghATita 2, 10, 10. (H. ughA13,7,1) ___ DanA to open) AsAUraNa-AzApUraNa 7, 14, 4 uccAiya-ud + cAyita 2, 10,9 Asi-AsIt 6,8,11 uccAla-ud + cAlay i 3, 15, 11 Asia-Azrita 6, 16, 15 ucchalia-ud + chalita 2, 9, 7 AharaNa-AbharaNa 1, 16, 5 ucchAha-utsAha 5, 10, 1 AhAsa-A + bhAS , degmi 1, 1, 2; i 7, 11,4 ucchu-ikSu 9, 1, 4 ( Hem. 1, 95; 2, 17. AhAsia-A+bhASita 8, 2, 2 ___Var. 1, 15.) Ahoya-Abhoga 9, 4,8 ujjala-ujjvala 1, 10, 11, 6, 11, 5 ujavaNa-udyApana 9,21, 19. (M. ujavaNe, to complete a vow with ika-eka 2,1,6 ceremony). iNaM-idam 2, 3, 1 ( Hem 3, 78; 79.) ujjANa-udyAna 1, 8, 11, 2, 1,2 iMgAla-aMgAra 9, 9, 10. ( Hem 1, 47.) ujiMta-Urjayat, pa. 7, 1, 2, 7, 10,4 iMgiya-iMgita 4, 7, 1 ujjuya-Rju + ka 7, 6, 3. ( Var. 3, 52. ) iMdajAla-indra 3, 1, 12 ujuya-ud + yukta 7, 14, 1 iMdidiri-(tatsa.) bhramarI 3, 5, 12 ujeNi-ujjayinI, na. 7, 3, 88, 4, 7 iya-iti 1, 10, 12, 6, 8, 11 ujjoya-udyota 9, 1,9 irAvaya-airAvata, de. 9, 13, 5 ujjhAya-upAdhyAya 1, 2, 8. ( H. ojhA) isi, degsI-RSi 1, 12, 3, 2, 3, 19; 2, 4, ujjhiya-ujjhita 7, 11, 1; 9. 4, 9 1; 9, 4, 11. ( Hem. 1; 128.) ujjhira-uJjh + ira ( tAcchIlye ) 4, 2, 14 uTuMta-ut + tiSThat, haM gen. 8, 3, 9 IsaravAma-IzvaravAda 9, 7, 10. (Var. 3, 55.) uTThia-utthita 1, 9, 2; 2, 13, 6. ( H. uThanA IsaMti-dRzyante 9, 17, 32. to rise) IsIsi-ISad + ISad, 5, 9, 1. (Hem. 1,46.) uDDAvai-ud + DI + Nic Pre 3. sing. 3, 15, 8. 'viya P.P. 3, 9, 14. ( Ti. ujADayatI; H. uDAnA to clear off ) uiya-udita 5, 3, 8 uDDiya-uDDita 3, 12, 6, 7, 1, 9 ukkaMThiya-utkaMThita 5, 12, 2 uDDhiya-UrvIkRta 2, 12, 5 ukkera-utkara 5, 6, 4 ( Var. 1, 5.) uNNaya-unnata 3,4,8 ukkoyaNa-utkopana ( utpAdaka ) 4, 12, 16 / / uNha-uSNa 1, 5, 5, 8, 1, 11 ukkhAya-utkhAta 8, 12, 1 . uNha-oSNya 9, 17, 31 ugga-ugra 2, 6, 13 utta-ukta 3, 11, 10, 5, 2, 4 uggamANa-udIyamAna ( udgacchat ) 9, 17, 1; uttapaDuttI-ukta + pratyukti 3, 7, 10 (ud + ghATa acc. Hem. 4, 33. H. UganA uttaramahura-uttara + mathurA. na 4, 1, 7. rising of the sun ). 'uttI-putrI 2, 2, 16. 28 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #295
218 NAyakumAracariu *uddAla-A + chid lippiNu, 3, 11, 5;degi 3, uvaNiya-upa + nIta 2,10, 3 15, 11; liya 6, 11, 8. ( Hem. 4, uvayara-upa + kR ( or cara ) degi 6, 4, 2 124; H. ur3AnA prob. ud + dAray ) uvayariya-upacarita 5,2, 2 . uddhavaMta-uddhata 4,10, 3 uvayAri-upakArin 5, 3, 1; 6, 1, 5 uddhAiya-ud + dhAvita 4, 14, 6 uvari-upari 2, 1, 5 udbuddha-Urdhva + Urdhva 2, 12, 4, 7, 5, 3 uvala-utpala ( pASANa) 3, 16, 1 uddhaya-ud + dhUta 4, 8, 13 / uvavaNa-upavana 1, 13, 6 uppajja-ut + pad i 3, 2,8 uvavAsa-upavAsa 9, 17, 33 uppatti-utpatti 1, 12, 10 uvaviTa-upaviSTa 2, 12, 7,610,6 uppari-upari 1, 13, 10 uvasagga-upasarga 3, 3, 10 uppariyaNa-upa+AvaraNa 3, 8,10. ( M. upa- uvasamahara-upazama + dhara 6, 15, 11 raNA a garment) uvahi-udadhi 1, 5, 2 uppala-utpala 3, 8, 13 uvAa-upAya 9, 17, 20 upAya-ud + pAdya i 3,15,9 uvovaraNaTTa-upakaraNam nRtyasaMbandhi, Ti. 9, 21, uppakkhabha-upekSaka 4,2,13 *uppettha-unmatta, Ti. 8, 8, 2. ( uppitthatrasta, uvvara-urvara to secape ('or ud + vR) i6, 4 kupita, vidhura D. 1, 129; Akula Pai. 3. ( Hem, 4, 379 ex. H. uvaranA to 475) escape. unma-Urdhva ( ud + bhUta ) 9, 18, 18. ( M. uvvasi-urvazI, strI. 5, 9, 3 ubhA) ubveDha-ud + veSTa, degDhivi Abs. 3, 17, 10 ubmada-ud + bhaTa 2, 4, 7, 5, 4, 6. uhaya-ubhaya 7, 6, 14 unmava-ud + bhava 9, 16, 5. unmAsiNi-ud + bhAsino 11, 9, 9 ummaNa-unmanas 4,8,8 e-A + i, degi 2, 4, 5; degu 1, 15, 15 ummohaNiyA-unmohanikA 6, 6,2 ema, ya-etat 1, 17, 4, 5, 13, 9 ummohiya-unmohita 9, 19, 7 ekka-eka 1, 14, 9; 2, 1, 5 uyaya-udaya 1, 8, 8;4, 13, 12 ekkavIsama-ekaviMzatim 8,8, 9 (H. ikkIsa) uyara-udara 3, 5, 12 etthu-atra 1, 13, 3 ( Hem. 4, 405; Var. 6 ura-pura 3, 13, 4 21.) or etasmin, old M. etha, ethe. ura-uras 2, 3, 17; 6, 4, 1 eMta-A + i + zatR 6, 3, 7 | ula-kula 1, 12, 10; 2, 2, 4 ema-evam 1, 3, 12, 4, 9, 3, 7, 11,4 ukova-ulloca 9, 21, 34 (Ti. caMdevA; ulloa eyAraha-ekAdaza 1, 12, 6 ( H. gyAraha ) vitAna Pai. 662) erisa-IdRza 6, 16 4. ( Hem 1, 105.) esA-eSA 2, 2, 12 ullala-ud + lal 4, 15, 1; 6, 14, 4 eha, hI-eSA 1, 15, 4, 5, 3, 13 ehu or ehau ullasa-ud + las i 1,7,2 *ulliya-Ati 6, 2, 5 ( Hem. 1 82. Ti. masc. nom. sing. 1, 4, 11, 1, 5, 5; mizrita) 1,15, 15 *ulhAvibha-Adita 8, 15, 13 ( Hem. 4, o 416 ex.) oyariya-avatarita 5, 5, 15 uvaThaviya-upa + sthApita 5, 8, 17 olaga-ava + lag i 4, 11, 8 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #296
zabdakozaH 219 olaggibha-ava+ lagita or lagna 1, kaDakkha-kaTAkSa 9, 14,2 olaMviya-ava + lambita 1,8,9 kaDaya-kaTaka 7, 10,3 olla-Ardra, 3, 8, 9. ( Hem. 1, 82 ) , kaDayaDa-onomatop. 4, 15, 6 osara-apa + sRdegsu 7, 13, 7, 8, 1, 6; degrivi kaDitta-kaTitra (?) dice-board (phalakam, Ti.) 8,15, 10 3, 12, 5 osaha-auSadha 3, 1, 14 kaDhiyala-kaTitala 3, 10,5 osA-avazyAya 4,8,16, 9, 25, 6 kaDisutta-kaTisUtra 3, 10, 5; 3, 12, 7 osAra-ava+ sR + Nic rivi 4, 12, 13, kaDu-kaTu 3, 14, 2 7,8,4 kaDuya-kaTuka 6,4, 12, 7, 2,28,1,14 osAriya-apa + sArita 1, 8, 12 degoha-ogha 2, 11, 2 5, 3, 12; "DDhijjai 9, 9, 2. ( H. *ohaccha-ava or apa + As (see accha) kADhanA to take out ). 8,14,8 kaDiDhaya-kRSTA ( taken out ) 5, 1,98,2, *ohAmiya-tulita 1, 14, 7; 5, 7, 12 (Hem. 4, 25.) kaDhiNa-kaThina 7, 7, 9;8, 13, 1 kaNa-kvaNa 1, 13, 5 kaNa-kvaNi 1, 7, 3; gaMta 8, 1, 4 ka-brahman 8,2,5 kaNaujjala-kanakojjvalA, strI. 7, 11, 9 kama-kRta 1,18,1 kaNaya-kanaka 1, 6, 13; 1, 13, 9 kaha-kavi, 1, 2, 10; 1, 13, 4 kaNayaura-kanakapura, na. 1, 13, 9, 1, 17, 2; kaiyavAla-kapaTapAlikA, Ti. 8, 7, 6 - 3, 13, 13, 4, 12, 1; 9, 22, 3 kaivaya-katipaya 4,7,10 kaNayamAla-kanakamAlA, strI. 7, 11, 10 kaivaya-kaitava ( kapaTa, Ti.) 8, 12, 10 kaNayara-kaNacara, pu. 9,7,3; 9, 11,7 kaivitta-kavitva 6,9,8 kaNaraNaMti-onomatop.7, 14, 11 kaiMda-kavIndra 5, 2, 4 kaNi?-kaniSTha 4,7,9. kaula-kola (sampradAya-vizeSa) 9, 6, 2. (Hem. kaNisa-kaNiza 1, 13, 5. ( M. kaNisa corn___1, 162.) ear). kakkara-( kakkhaDa ) kakSa 7, 10, 8. ( latAvRkSA- kaNNa-karNa 1, 15, 4; 3, 4, 14 digulma see jasa. ) or stone (H. kakkara) kaNNa-kanyA 1, 15, 4 kakkasa-karkaza 6, 10, 10, 6, 14, 3 kaNNa-karNa, pu. 1, 4, 6, 8, 5, 6 kacchariccha-kakSa + RkSa ( nakSatramAla, Ti. ) 3, 9, kaNNapavitta-karNapa + mAtram (ear-ornament ). kajja-kArya 1, 3, 10, 3, 2, 14 kaNNAuja-kAnyakubja, na. 5, 2, 11 kaTTha-kaSTa 1, 5, 3 kaNNAlagga-(1) kanyA + lagna (2) karNa + kaTTha-kASTha 5, 12, 10 Alagna. 3, 17, 12 kaTThamaa-kASThamaya 6,7,10 kaNha-kRSNa, pu. 7,15, 3 kaTuvutta-kaSTa + ukta 9, 17, 27 kaNharAya-kRSNarAja, pu. 1, 1, 11 kaDa-kaTa 8, 3, 11 kaNhAyaNa-kRSNa + ajina 9, 9, 5 kaDaulla-kaTaka + ulla ( svArthe ) 3, 16, 10, kattarI-kartarI 9, 18, 12; ( kaTikaNa, Ti. Var. 5, 1,5 3, 24. H. kaTArI, see notes.) P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #297
220 NAyakumAracariu kattiya-kartarikA ( see kattarI ) 9, 9, 7 kavaya-kavaca 7, 6, 13 kattiyasADha-kArtika + ASADha 9, 21, 20 kavADa-kapATa 5, 10, 18 kattIbha-kArtika 9, 20,4 kavAla-kapAla 2, 3, 16, 8, 14, 5 kaddama-kardama 4, 10 9; 5, 11, 2 kavila-kapila pu. 7,5,8,9,11,7 kappaduma-kalpa + druma 5, 12, 9, 7, 7, 11 kavva-kAvya 1,3,4,1,13, 4, 7, 6, 3 kappUra-karpUra 7, 5, 8 kavvaDa-kapATa 3, 15, 10 kabbura-karbura 2, 14, 3 kavapisalla-kAvyapizAca ( kavi-viruda) 1, 2, kama-krama (caraNa) 3, 4, 10, 6, 7, 10, 10. ( Hem. 1. 193) kasa-(1) kazA ( Whip ) (2) kaza ( Tuochkamalappaha-kamalaprabhA, strI, 7, 11, 8 stone; H. kasoTI.) 3, 14, 3, 6, 7,8 kamalaruha-brahman 1, 5, 10 kasaNa-kRSNa, 1, 13, 10, 7, 1, 13. ( Hem. kamalasirI-kamalazrI, strI, 7,11,8 2.75) kamalulla-kamala + ulla ( svArthe ) 5, 6, 6 kasamasanti-onomatop. 4, 15, 4 kamma-karma 1,12, 9,9,25,15 ksAya-kaSAya 1, 12, 5 kaya-kRta, 3,4,6,9,11,10 kasera-tRNavizeSa ( a kind of grass; kharasuA, kyalI-kadalI 8, 11,8 Ti.) 1, 6, 12. ( See notes ) kayaMta-kRtAnta 1, 3, 2; 1,8, 5, 6, 4, 2 kassIra-kazmIra, de. 5, 7, 7 kayaMjali-kRta + aJjali 3, 7, 4 kassIra-kazmIra, na. 5, 7,7 kayAyara-kRta + Adara 1, 4, 10; 9, 12, 9 kaslIraya-kazmIra + ja ( Saffron) 5,8,7 kara-kR, deg3, 2, 10, 5; degi, 2, 1, 11; 5, 2, kaha-katha, u 1, 5, 4.degi, 1, 15, 5. kahi, 9; ri, 1, 3, 10; "re, 9, 17, 25; kahahi, kahasu 1, 15, 4; 4, 9, 5, 5, 2, "rejjasu, 5, 13, 9; rihiMti, 4, 5, 5, 9. kahaMti, 1, 5, 9, 1, 17, 4 raMta pre p. 2, 1, 12; raMti 1, 1, 5 kaha-kathA 6, 6, 27 karaDa-karaTa ( kaTa )7, 13, 2 . kaha va-katham + api, 3, 6, 7; 6, 10, 12 karaNa-karuNA, 8, 6, 12 kahaMtara-kathA + aMtara 4, 1, 5 karaha-karabha, 5, 4, 22, 7, 2, 6 kahiya-kathita, 2, 2,1 karahulla-karabha + ulla ( svArthe ) 7, 2, 3 kahiM-kutra 2, 1, 7. ( H. kahA~ ). karisaNa-karSaNa ( see notes ) 1, 6, 8 kaMkha-kAMkSA 4, 3, 4, 6, 4, 13; 9, 12, 10 kariMda-kari + indra 3, 15, 13 kaMcaNaguha-kAJcana + guhA 6, 1, 6 karevaa-kartavya 7, 4, 10 kaMcI-kAJcI 1, 16, 10 kalaNulla-kalana + ulla (svArthe ) 3, 16, 10, kaMTaiya-kaNTa kita, 1, 9,2 ( M. kALajI-anxiety ) kaMTayavai-kaNTaka + vat, 5, 2, 16. kalayala-kalakala 2, 9, 7 kaMThAgahaNa-kaNTha + AgrahaNa 3, 10, 3 kalayaMThi-kala + kaMThI ( kokila ) 2, 1, 10 kaMThAharaNa-kaNTha + AbharaNa, 3, 10, 3 kalaha-kalabha 2, 13, 2 kaMDayaNa-kaNDUyana 8, 9, 4, 9, 25, 10 kalAva-kalApa 2,10,1 kaMta-kAntA 1, 17, 3 kaliya-kalikA 8, 1,6 kaMti-kAnti, 1, 14, 3 / kalusa-kaluSa 1, 11,6 kaMdappa-kandarpa 2, 6, 13 kavaNa-kaH 3, 13, 12, 4, 9, 9. ( H, kauna, kaMdAvaNa-krandApana 4, 11, 2 Hem. 4, 367. ) kaMdia-krandita 3, 16, 10 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #298
02 zabdakozaH 221 kaMdhara-tatsama, ( Shoulder ) 6, 16, 10; 9, kiva-kRpA 6, 10, 11. ( Hem. 1, 128.) __ kivANa-kRpANa 4, 11, 3, 8, 15, 3. ( Hem. kaMsa-pu. 4, 9, 11 1, 128.) kAa-kAya,1,9,2,4,1,7 kisANu-kRzAnu ( agni ) 1, 14, 8. ( Hem. kAI-kim, 1, 17, 16; 3, 11, 12 ___ 1, 128.) kANINa-kAnIna (kanyAputra) 4, 3, 15, 8, 3, 5 kisoyari-kRzodarI 5, 7,8 kAtaMta-kAtaMtra (vyAkaraNa-vizeSa ) 6, 9, 7. kiha-katham 3, 11,2 ( See notes ) kola-krID kolesai 2, 8, 5. kolaMta, pre. kAmaggaha-kAma + graha 3, 9,8 _part. 5, 7,2 kAmarai-kAmarati, strI, 8, 2, 5 kIla-krIDA 6,7,10 kAmarUva-kAmarUpa, pu.8, 2,9 kIliya-krIDita 7,10,4 kAmAura-kAmAtura, 3, 2, 15, 3,10,6 kuia-kupita 4, 8, 10 kAmittaNa-kAmitva 3, 3, 12 kukai-ku + kavi 3, 11, 12 kAmuya-kAmuka,1,17, 12, 3,1,13 kucchiya-kutsita 4, 3, 7; 7, 6, 8 kArAvibha-kArita, 3, 15, 6 kuTTha-kASTha 5, 8, 12. ( upaloTa Appu vA, Ti. kAruNNa-kAruNya 3. 7, 11, 5, 11, 15 ___See Notes.) kAlakkhara-kAlAkSara, 3, 1, 3. (maSomayAkSa- kuDila-kuTila 1, 11, 3 rANi, Ti.) kuDilattaNa-kuTilatva 1, 17, 15 kAlagi-kAlAGgI, strI 8, 12, 10 kuDuMva-kuTumba 9, 9, 3 . kAvAliNi-kApAlinI, 8, 14, 5. yA- kA, kuNa-kR, i. 6, 4,1. kuNaMta pre. part. 9, 17, 17. ( Hem. 4, 6,5; Var. 8, 13.) kAsava-kazyapa, pu.; 1, 2, 1. ( Hem. 1, 43.) kutapasi-ku + tapasvin 4, 3, 1 kAsu-kasya 1, 15, 4 kudiTThi-ku + dRSTi 4, 3, 3 kAhaNaa-kathAnaka 9, 20, 14 kuppa-kup, i, 5, 9,9 kia-kRta 1,5,10 kumaMti-ku + maMtrin 3, 9, 9 kiSkiMdhamalaya-kiSkindhamalaya, de., 8, 7, 4 kumuiNi-kumudinI 8, 1, 10 kija-kR (karmaNi), i, 3, 2, 10, 8, 13, 11. kumuyAyara-kumudAkara 9, 2, 10 kuraMgi-kuraMgI, strI. 8, 12, 10 kiDi-kiri, 1, 4, 8, ( Hem. 1,251.) kulahara-kulagRha 3, 5, 9 kiNNarI-kinnarI, strI, 3, 6, 2 . kulisa-kuliza 2, 7,5; 3, 14, 12 kitta-krIta (a stake at dice ) 3, 12, 5. kulisakaMTha-kulizakaMTha, pu. 7, 11, 15 (uDita vastu, Ti.) kulisovama-kulizopama, 1, 5, 8 kittaNa-kIrtana 4, 3,3 / kuvattaya-ku + pAtra + ka 4, 3, 1 kitti-koti 5,7,7 kusa-(1) kuzA ( bridle ), (2) kuza ( grass ) kimi-krimi 7, 15.9 3, 14,4 kira-kila 3, 10, 6, 4,9, 9. ( Hen. 2, kusAsaNa-(1) kuza + azana, (2) ku + zAsana, 7, ___186; Var.9,5.) kirADa-kirAta, 9, 22, 10 kusIla-ku + zIla, 4, 3, 1 kiriyA-kriyA 6, 10, 5, 9, 10, 9, 9, 17, 5 kusIsa-ku + ziSya 7, 1, 16 kilakilaMti-onomatop. 4, 15, 8 kusui-ku + zruti 4, 3, 1 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #299
222 NAyakumAracariu kusumadasaNa-dazana, Synonym for Puspa- kova - kopa 8, 15, 13 danta, the author. 1,3, kovaMDa-kodaNDa 8, 6, 1 kusumapura-na. 4, 6, 13, 8, 1, 2 kosa-kroza 6, 9, 9 kusuya-ku + zruta 9, 12, 7 / kosasosa-koza + zoSa 4,4,4 kuMciya-kuMcita 4, 2,6 kosaMbIpura-kauzAmbI, na. 7, 11, 5 *kuMTa-kubja 4, 4, 2 ( see jasa ) koha-krodha 3, 3, 14 kuMta-tatsama ( Ayudha-vizeSa ) 2, 2, 3, 4, 15, koMDiNNa-kauNDinya ( gotra ) 1, 3, 3 4;7, 7, 10 kota-kunta ( Ayudha-vizeSa ) 4, 7, 15 kuMdava-kuMdanvA, strI, 1, 3,8 kuMma-(1) a jar; (2) A sign of the ___zodiac, 1, 10,5 kuMbhatthala-kuMbha + sthala 2, 13, 7 . khagiMda-khagendra 7, 11, 13 kuvalaya-(1) kamala, (2) bhUmaMDala 1, 10, 7 khagga-khaGga 1, 9, 7; 5, 5, 1 kUDa-kUTa 2, 3, 3 khaTTA-khaTvA 7, 6, 11 *kUvAra-kU+ Arava ( a cry ) 7, 11, 17:8. *khaDayAsI-tRNa + Azin 3, 15, 11. ( D. 13,3 2. 67 ) keUra-keyUra 3, 10, 6 khaNa-kSaNa 1,9,5 kettima-kiyat 2, 13, 8. ( Hem. 2, 157: khaNakhaNa-onomatop. 3, 12, 10; 4, 15,4 Var. 4, 19) 5,4, 10, 7, 14, 10 keyai-ketakI 5, 7,2 khatta-kSAtra 1, 14, 6 kera-sambandhArthe used with gen. 1, 3. 14.1 khaddha-(1) khAdita (2) hata 3, 14, 5; 15, 2. ( Hem. idamarthasya keraH 2, 146) 7, 13, 5. ( D. 2, 67 ) kelAsa-kailAza, paM. 3, 15, 13 khama-kSamA 1, 11,8; 5, 6, 1 kelivatta-(1) kadalIpatra, (2) keli + vaktra, khaya-kSaya 3, 2, 6, 4, 10, 2, 5, 11, 9; 6,7,15 kevala-( jJAnavizeSa) 6, 3, 1 khayara-khacara 1, 11, 1; 7, 11,12 kesaggaha-kezagraha 3, 10, 8 khayaMkara-kSayaMkara 4. 14, 2, 5, 4, 2 kesaroha-kesara + ogha 4,10,2 khalibha-skhalita 6,4,9 kesava-kezava, pu. 1, 2,1 khalijja-skhala ( karmaNi ) i. 7, 9, 8 kehabha-kIdRza 7, 1, 11. ( Hem 4, 402) khavibha-kSapita 6, 5, 6 koila-kokila 2, 9, 7; 3, 6, 13; 8, 1,4. khaMcaNa-karSaNa 5, 4, 12, ( H. kheMcanA to pull ) (H. koila) khaMDiya-khaMDita 1, 6, 2; 1,15, 7, 5, 10, 12 kokkAvibha-see kokkia-causal, 3, 7, 7. khaMti-kSAnti 2, 8, 14; 9, 2, 5 (vyAhRta Hem. 4, 76. ) ___ degkhaMdha-skandha 8, 7, 1 kokkima-ko iti zabdena AhUta 3, 13, 7, 8, 2, khaMbha-stambha 6, 5, 5 9; 8, 13, 12. (H. kUkA mArakara khA-khAd to eat,degu. 7, 6, 9. ( Hem, 4, bulAnA) 228). koTa-koSTha 1, 12, 1 ( H. koThA a room ) khANI-khani 2, 3, 13. ( H. khAni ) . koTi-koTi 1, 6, 13, 1, 13, 9 . khAma-kSAma 7,4,6 kola-tatsama, a boar 1, 6, 2 khAviya-khAdita 7, 7, 5 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #300
zabdakozaH 223 khija-khid i. 5, 1, 11, 7, 1, 6. ( Hem. gaya-gada ( vyAdhi ) 6, 9, 8 ___4, 224) gaya-ja 1, 16, 9; 6, 7, 12 khINa-kSINa 8, 13, 8 gayapura-gajapura, na. 7, 11, 18, 5, 4 khIra-kSIra 1,6,65, 8, 14, 9, 9,2 gayaula-gaja + kula 3, 17, 5 khuDia-khuDita 7, 14, 13; ( Hem. 4, 116. gayaNa-gagana 1, 5, 7, 3, 8, 1; 9, 7. 3 ___M. khuDaNe; H. khoMTanA to nip gayaNaMgaNa-gagana + aMgana 3, 12, 5, *khuDukkia-zalyAyita 7, 2, 10; ( Hem. 4, gayaNAha-gaja + nAtha 7, 13, 3 395) gayA-gadA 7,7,9 khuNakhuNa-onomatop.8,3,8 garuya-guru + ka 1; 11,8 ( Hem. 1, 109.) khuda-kSudra 4, 9, 12 garuyatta-gurutva 1,4,8 *khuppa-masji 7, 6, 8; ( Hem. 4, 101; garuyattaNa-gurutva 1, 17, 9, 3, 3, 4 ___Var 8,68) garuyAra-gurutara 3, 6, 3, 4, 7, 13; 7. 11, 6 khudama-kSubdha 3, 14, 6. ( Hem, 4, 154) galagija-ghugghurAvali, Ti. 3, 9, 15 a garland khuMTaNa-troTana 9, 7, 5. ( Hem. 4, 116. H. of small bells tied round the neck khoMTanA to nip) kiGkiNIpaMkti.) kheDaya-kheTaka ( grAma, samUha ) 3, 15, 11 *galatthia-kathita, 2, 4, 11. ( kSipta acc. kheDAmagAma-kheTa + grAma 1, 6, 3. ( M. H. kher3eM- Hem. 4, 143; D. 2, 87 ) gAMva; Pai. 399 ) gakarava-kalarava 3, 17, 5 ( H. gallA noise ) khetta-kSetra 1, 13, 6. (H. kheta a field ) gaLaveviya-gala + vepita 8, 15, 5 *kheri-dveSa 8, 15, 13. ( krodha, dveSa, Ti.) / galiya-galita 6, 2,7 / khella-khela ( kroD )degllivi 3, 12, 10 (Heim gavesa-gaveSay degi 7, 2, 5 . 4, 382 ( ex.) gasaMta-gras + zatR 7, 5, 2 khoha-kSobha 1, 9, 9 gaha-graha 2,9,1 gahaNa-grahaNa 1, 13, 2, 2, 10, 1; 4, 6, 10 ga gahiya-grahIta 7, 13, 3 . gai-gati 2, 1, 17, 6, 9, 6 gahira-gabhora 1, 11, 4; 3, 10, 12; 6, 15, 5 gaiveya-preveya 1, 17, 13 . ( Hem. 1, 101; H. gahirA deep ). gaiMda-gajendra 3, 17, 14 gahillaya-prahila + ka 9, 7, 10 gauDa-goDa de. 4, 7, 13 gahIra-gabhIra 1, 3, 1 gaura-gaura 1, 16, 10 gaMgea-gAMgeya ( bhISma ) pu. 1, 4,4 gauraviya-gurvI 5, 6, 12 gaMDayalulla-gaMDatala + ulla ( svArthe ) 5, 6, 6 gaja-ga i.9, 15, 1 gaMDaya-gaMDaka ( prANivizeSa ) 9, 25, 10. ( H. gaNiya-gaNita 3, 1, 3 M. geMDA) gaNiya-gaNikA 5. 2, 10; 7, 7, 3 . gaMdhava-gAMdharva (gAnavidyA) 3, 1, 3; 9, 20, 14 gaNiyAsuMdari-gaNikAsundarI, strI, 4, 6, 8; 8, gaMdhAri-gAMdhArI, strI, 8, 12, 8.. gaMpi-gatvA 3, 12, 9; 4, 12, 7; 6, 12, 7; gambhesari-garbhezvarI 5, 2, 12 8,6,14 gamasthi-gabhasti 1, 13, 6 . gAi-gau 9, 9, 2 ( H. gAya ) gamma-gamya 1, 2, 8; 2, 11, 8 gAia-gIta 7, 12, 1 gaa, ya-gata 1, 11, 7; 1, 15, 5; 1, 17, 1 gAitti-gAyatrI, strI, 8, 12, 6 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #301
224 NAyakumAracariu gAma-grAma 3, 15, 8 gomiNi-gominI, strI, 8, 12, 3 gAyabha-gIta P. P. 1, 3, 14. (Hem. 4, 6.) gori-gaurI, strI, 8, 12, 8 . gArava-gaurava ( mada) 1, 12, 4. ( Hem. 1, govaddhaNa-govardhana, pa. 3, 17, 15 163) govi-gopI 8, 16, 6 gAvimahIsa-go + mahiSa 9, 21, 13 goviMda-pu. 3, 17, 15 gijjata-gIyamAna 9, 22, 6 gosavi-gosvAmin 9, 9, 6 . giliya-gilita ( grasita ) 7, 3, 2 goha-guhya or bhaTa 8, 13, 2. ( grAma or bhaTa, D. *gilla-Ardra 8, 15, 1. ( H. gIlA wet, see 2, 89, see Notes ) ____Notes.) gohaNa-godhana 1,6,7 gihavAra-gRha + vyApAra 9, 20, 19 goMcha-guccha 1, 6, 12 gihoNa-grahaNa 9, 21, 15 *goMdala-AkraMda 4, 10, 7. ( M. gondhaLa giriNayara-nagara, 1, 15, 6; 1, 16, 6; confusion ) (guda krIDAyAm ) *goMdaliya-milita 1, 6, 12 girisihara-zikhara, na. 6, 8, 6 / gima-grISma 3, 14, 10. ( Hem. 4, 412) gha gIya-gIta 6, 15, 5 ghaa-ghRta 5, 8, 11; 9, 7, 1 gIva-grIvA 1, 17, 13 ghaTTiya-ghaTTita 4, 7, 15. ( carvita, Ti.) guNakkhaya-guNa + kSaya 9, 14, 3 ghaDa-ghaTa 1,6,7 guNaThAna-guNa+ sthAna 1, 12, 11, (tech. terim ghaDia-ghaTita, 1, 6, 13; 1, 13, 9. (M.ghaDaNa) of Jain philosophy; See Notes ) ghaDIgeha-ghaTI+ gRha 9,17, 30 guNadhamma-ma, pu. 1, 2, 4 ghaNa-ghana 1, 13, 5 guNavai-tI, strI, 7, 4, 6, 7, 9, 10 ghaNaghaNa-ghana + ghana ( atinibiDa ) 5.4, 14 guNAla-guNa + Ala ( matvarthe ) 3, 3, 6 ghaNatta-ghanatva 7, 15, 10 guNia-guNita ( zikSita ) 2, 1, 7 ghaNathaNiya-dhana + stanA 8, 9, 14 gutta-gupta 9, 25, 16 'ghaNayAla-ghana + kAla 4, 2, 14 gutti-gupti 1, 12, 4, 9, 2, 4 +ghattiya-kSipta, 2, 13, 5. ( Hem, 4, 143.) guppa-gupi 5, 9, 8; 7, 15, 7. ( Hem. 4, ghara-gRha 1, 7, 5, 8, 2, 10. ( H. M. ghara ) ___150) gharastha-gRhastha 8,8,10 guppamANa-gupyamAna 8, 15, 8 gharapaMgaNa-gRha + prAMgaNa 5, 2, 1; 9, 20, 20 guppha-gulpha ( ankle ) 1, 17, 5 gharavaya-gRha + vrata 1, 12, 3 gumugumugumaMta-onomatop. 2, 14,4 gharasiri-gRha + zrI 1, 3, 13 guMtha-prath 5, 8, 14. ( H. gUthanA to weave) ghariNI-gRhiNI 2, 13, 2, 3, 2, 15 gUDhattaNa-gUDhatva 1, 17, 5 *ghalla-kSip hu 6, 13, 21. ( Hem. 4, 334, geNha-graha, geNhivi Abs. 3, 8, 15.( Hem. 4, 422. ex. M. ghAlaNe) 209; Var. 8, 15.) *ghallibha-kSipta 5, 8, 2; 6, 3, 6 geNhaMta-gRhat 5, 7, 2 . *ghaMghala-vighnakara, Ti. 4, 1, 10 ( Hem, 4, gehatya-gRhastha 9, 20, 19 ___422. see Notes) goula-gokula 8, 16, 6 ghAa-ghAta 1, 4, 6; 1,8, 6 ( H. M. ghAva ) gottakA-gotrakrama 6, 8,6 ghAia-ghAtita 3, 14, 12 gottama-gautama, pu. 1, 13, 1 ghAya-ghAtay i 3, 15, 9 P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #302
zabdakozaH 225 *ghAra-gRdhra Ti. 4, 10, 7. ( cillA ghArI sauNI, caugaha-caturgati ( deva, manuSya, naraka, tiryak ) Pai. 286. prAkAra acc. D. 2. 108) 2, 6, 18, 9, 11, 11 ghia-ghRta 4, 9, 12. ( H. gho) caudaha-caturdaza 1, 1, 9, 1, 12, 7. (H, caudaha) ghiNi-ghRNi 9, 17, 45. ( H. ghina hate; caudisa-caturdiza 1, 6, 11 ___Hem. 1, 128.) caupAsa-catuHpArzva 4, 14, 14 *dhitta-kSip, 9, 6,5 cauraMga-caturaMga 7, 10, 1; 7, 12,5 *pitta-gRhIta 3, 6, 11. ( see Notes) caurAsama-caturAzrama 1, 8, 3 *ghitta-kSipta 4, 9, 12, 6, 7, 10, 7, 10, 8; cauvaNNa-caturvarNa 1, 7, 8 8, 12, 16. (see Notes on 3, 6, 11) cauviha-caturvidha 1, 12, 5; 9, 16, 2 *ghippa-graha, i 3, 3, 5 cakka-cakra (+ vAka ) bird, 8, 4, 2 *dhiva-kSip,degi 3, 3, 1; 6, 10, 13, 5, 8,12. cakka-cakra ( wheel ) 7, 1,7 si, 8, 1,7 cakkavai-cakravartin 4, 4, 13 *ghivaNa-kSepaNa 3, 17, 4 *cakkha-A + svAd, i 4, 2, 19; degkkhivi abs. ghuTa-ghuS + kta 6, 13, 15 9, 2, 11. ( Hem. 4, 258 ) *ghumma-ghUNa, ghummivi abs. 5, 9, 13. ( Hem. *caDa-A + ruha., caDaMti 1,18, 3; caDu 3,9,14. ____4, 117; H. ghUmanA) ( Hem. 4, 206; H. car3hanA; M. *ghula-ghU, i, 5, 1, 12. ( Hem. 4, 117. caDhaviNe). ___M. ghoLaNe to shake or agitate briskly.) *caDAva-A + ruha + Nic hi 1, 4,1 *ghulia, ya-dhUNita 1, 18, 9; 2, 2, 7; *caDhia, ya-ArUDha 3, 4, 3, 5, 5, 13 3, 17, 3, 4, 10, 11; 6, 4, 9; 7,7,8; cahuya-cATu + ka ( caTula) 2, 11, 11. ( Var. 8,6,14 1, 10) ghusiNa-ghusRNa ( suffron ) 1, 9, 10. ( Hem, catta-tyakta 1, 4, 5, 5, 11, 11; 6, 1, 10; 1, 128.) 9, 14, 1. ( Hem. 4, 86) *ghoha-piba, iMti 5, 5, 5. ( Hem. 4, 10. cattaya-tyavata + ka 4, 3, 2 The sense of rubbing is better suited cattAri-catvAri 1, 8,3 to the context, and this is the sense *cappa-Akram or poD; cappivi 3, 16, 2; brought out by the gloss ghasaraDai; H. 6, 14, 5; deghi 5, 2, 1. (Hem. 4, 395 ghoMTanA to rub.) ex. M cApaNe, copaNe) *ghola-ghUNa, 3, 8, 10. ( Hem. 5, 117.) camaka-camata + kR, degi 3, 13, 3 *gholaMta-ghUN + zatR 7, 2,7 (H. camakanA or cauMkanA) *gholira-cUrNa + ira (tAcchIlye ) 4, 13, 11. camakkiya-camatkRta 2, 6, 4 ( Var. 4, 24 ) camara-cAmara 1, 18, 3. ( Hem. 1, 67; Var. ghosa-ghoSa i 5, 10, 21 1, 10) camma-carma 4, 15, 6 cammaTi-carma + asthi 4, 4, 10 cabha-tyaj eppiNu abs. 9, 19, 13; degIUNa abs. cayAri-catvAri 6, 12, 6 ___ 9, 17, 26; degyaMta. 1, 16, 2. ( Hem. carIya-caryA 9, 21, 24 4, 86) calacala-onomatop. 4, 15, 5, 7, 5, 16. cau-catura, 3, 17, 10 - (H. caracara) caukka-catuSka 9, 21, 2. ( H. cauka ) calaNa-caraNa 1, 11, 5. ( Hem. 1, 254 ) 29 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #303
226 NAyakumAracariu calavala-onomatop.9,18,3 citta-citra 3, 1, 11; 9, 21, 34 calla-cala i 3, 17, 14. ( Hem. 9, 231) cittayAra-citrakAra 8, 5, 10 callia-calita 1,9,9 cava-kath, 'vaMta 1, 1,6;degi 1,16, 2; 2, 1,9; cilAa-kirAta 5, 12, 2, 6, 11, 1. 3, 7, 4, 5, 12, 2; viya 6, 1, 6. ( Hem. 1, 183 ) ( Hem. 4, 2. It may be derived cillaNadevi-celanAdevI, strI. 1, 7, 9 / from vac by varNaviparyaya ). cihura-cikura ( keza ) 1, 11, 3, 6, 6, 5. cavala-capala 9, 11, 2 . ( Hem. 1, 186) cavalattaNa-capalatva 3, 3, 12 ciMdha-cihna ( dhvaja ) 1, 7, 8; 6, 4, 10. *caMga-cAru 1, 15, 11, 3, 7, 13; 5, 11,7; ( Hem. 250) 7, 8, 9;8, 13,7. (D. 3.1; H. caMgA ciya-caiva 6, 15, 1 M. cAMgalA) *cukka-bhraMz + kta 5, 9, 10. caMDautta-candragupta, pu. 9, 1,8 ( Hem. 4, 177. H. M. cUkanA ) caMDapajoa-caNDapradyota, pu. 7, 5, 21 cuNinna-cUrNa ( lime ) 8, 2, 6 caMDabhua-caNDabhuja 6, 7, 6 / / ( Hem. 2, 34, iTTA-cuNNaM; H. cUnA. caMda-candra 3, 1, 9, 5, 2, 10 zItajvara, Ti.) caMdakka-candra + arka 1, 16, 5, 7, 7, 1 cuNNa-cUrNa 4, 10, 11 caMdappaha-candraprabha ( 8th Tirthamkara) cuya, a-cyuta 1, 14, 1; 5, 10, 21, 6, 12, 2; 7,14,1 caMdappaha-candraprabhA, strI. 8, 12, 6 cuMcu-caJcu 2, 11, 12 caMdamaI-candravato, strI. 9, 1,9 *cuMmala-zekhara 4, 10, 7. ( D. 3, 16%3; caMdaleha-candralekhA, strI. 8, 12, 6 ___Pai. 349). caMdA-candrA, strI. 7, 15, 4 . cUra-cUrNa, i. 3, 15, 10; degrivi abs. 4,15,2; caMdAhA-candrA + AhnA 7,11,2 (M. curaNe) caMdiNi-candriNo, strI. 8, 12, 6 cUriya-cUNita 4, 10, 11, 7, 7, 2 caMpayahula-campaka + phulla ( puSpa ) 3, 4, 15 ceTA-ceSTA 9, 17, 19 cAi-tyAgin 3, 12, 4. ( see caa) ceya-caiva 7,14,8 cAuttha-caturtha 9, 20, 3. ( H. cautha ) coiya-codita 5, 4, 21; 7, 5, 7 cAmaroha-cAmara + ogha 2, 11, 2, 7, 5, 5 *coja-Azcarya 2, 2, 1; 3, 15, 7, 4, 12, 90 cAmIyara-cAmokara 7, 11, 12, 9, 22, 6 5, 10, 18; 8, 4, 6; ( D. 3, 14; H. cAya, a-tyAga 1, 4, 6, 3,112, 4, 4, 12, 3; cauja) ___8, 5, 6 (see caa ) cojukkoyaNa-Azcarya + utkopana ( janaka ), cAratta-cArutva, 1, 17,4 4,12,16 cArittaNa-cArin + tva (vicaraNa ) 3, 3, 12 cotthI-caturthI 9, 20, 4; ( H. cauthI ) cArittagutti-cAritragupti, strI. 8, 12, 8 coyamAna-codayan 4, 12, 11 cAva-cApa 7, 12,8 civama-cakram i 1, 10, 13 cikkAra-cItkAra 7, 1, 7 cha-SaD 1, 12, 5, 9, 12, 8. ( H. chaha ). ciNa-ci degi 1, 10, 6. ( Hem. 4, 241; chaia-chAdita 5, 2, 16 ___H. cunanA.) chaumattha-chadmastha 8, 8, 10. ( see notes ) PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #304
227 2,77) zabdakozaH * *chaja-rAj i. 9, 14, 2. ( Hem. 4, 100. jai-yati, vara 2, 7, 10 ___old H. chAjanA) jaiyahuM-yadA 3, 15, 7, 6, 7, 3 chaDa-chaTA 1, 7, 6, 3, 6, 8 jaivi-yadyapi 4, 7, 10 chaDuMta-muJcan [9, 12, 2. ( Hem. 4, 91. jakkhakaddama-yakSakardama 9, 18, 13. ( See H. chAMDanA or choDanA) Notes ). chaNa-kSaNa (pUrNimA) 1, 3, 7; 1, 4, 7. (Hern. jakkhiNI-yakSiNI 1, 13, 8; 7, 10, 10 2, 20) jagajatta-jagad + yAtrA 9, 6, 11 chatta-chatra 1, 16, 9, 3, 2, 1; 7, 7, 4 *jagaDaMta-bhaJjan, Ti. 3, 15, 12. (jaaDa for chappaya-SaTpada (bhramara) 8, 1, 9. ( Hem. tvar Hem. 4, 170. jagaDio vidrAvita: D. 3, 44; H.G. jhagar3A, Do quarrel ). challi-tatsa. tvacA, Ti. 3, 8, 10. ( D. 3, 24; jajAhi-Intensive. of yA. 6, 12, 11 Pai 340. H. chAla, here scum of jaDiaya-jaTita 1, 13, 10, 9, 4, 7 water): jaNatti-jana + Ati 6, 8,2 chanvagga-paD + varga 1, 8,5 jaNapaura-jana+pravara 3, 15, 13 chaMDiA-mukta 4, 8, 2. ( see chaDuMta ) jaNavaya-janapada 1, 11, 3; 1, 13, 4 chAijja-chAda ( karmaNi ) degi. 3, 12, 9 jaNaMti-janayanti 8, 1, 11 chAiya-chAdita 8, 4,4 jaNiya-janita 1, 15,.10 chija-chid ( karmaNi ) i. 7, 2, 12, 9, 14, 2 jaNerI-janayitrI 5, 8, 15 chijata-chidyamAna 8, 15, 11 / jaNesai-janiSyati 7, 3, 9 *chitta-spRSTa 3, 7, 6, 5, 10, 15. ( see chiva) jaNNa-yajJa 9, 9, 7; ( Var. 3, 44) chipaNa-chinna ( pRthak ) 3, 15, 6 jaNhuya-jAnu + ka 1, 17, 7. ( Pai. 859) *chippa-spRz degi, 5, 9, 7. ( Hem. 4, 257 ) jattAe-yAntI + tR. 2, 2, 15 *chiva-spRz degi 1, 7, 5; 'si. 8, 1, 7. jama-yama 1, 11, 85, 3, 4, 6, 6, 19 ( Hem 4, 1823; H. chInA or chUnA) jaya-pu. 7,8,2 / chuDu-yadi 3, 9, 11, 5, 6, 7. ( Hem. jayamai-jayavatI, strI, 4, 1, 17; 4, 6, 3; 4, 385, etc. ex.) 8,2,2 chuddha-kSipta 4, 7, 15; 9, 21, 5. (chuha + kta - jayalacchi-lakSmI, strI, 8, 12, 7 __Hem 4, 143) jayavamma-jayavarman 4, 1, 7, 8, 1, 1 churiyAyaDDhaNa-kSurikA + karSaNa 5, 4, 14 jayavijai-jagad + vijayin 6, 17, 1 chur3a, hA-sudhA. 6, 15, 10, 8, 11, 12. jayasirIha-jayazrI + Iza 4, 1, 11 ( Hem. 1, 265) jayasena-pu.8, 4,7 *chuha-kSip ( sense nI ) hevi 9, 21, 2. jayaMdhara-pu. 1, 14, 4, 5, 6, 4; 1, 22, 3; . 9,24,2 ( Hem. 4, 143 ) jara-jvara 3,16,5 chea, degya-cheda 3, 10, 9, 9, 20, 13 jarula-jvara + ulla ( svArthe ) 5, 8, 9 cheja-chedya 3, 1,8 jalajaMta-jala + yantra 3, 8, 11 jalaNa-jvalana 1, 11, 5, 7, 13, 9; 8, 15, 2 jaa-jaya 3, 2,8 jaladda-jala + Ardra 3, 6, 11 jaa-jagat 9,8,8 jalaMtI-jvalantI ( aTavInAma ) 7, 1, 10 jai-yadi 8, 13, 3 jaliya-jvalita 7, 7, 10 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #305
228 NAyakumAracariu jalolla-jala + Ardra 3, 8, 9. ( Hem. 1, 82 ) jANiya-jJAta 2, 6, 1, 4, 5, 6, 5, 7, 4; jaloha-jala+ ogha 2, 8,6 6,8,11 javakhetta-yava + kSetra 3, 14, 5 jAma-yAvat 1, 3, 12, 9, 17, 18 javaNAlatta-yavanAla+ tva 9,7,1 jAmAya-jAmAtR 5,8, 11 javia-japita 6, 2, 4 jAya-jAta 6, 3, 1 jasa-yazas 1, 2, 10 jAyava-yAdava 9, 22, 5 jasakitti-yazaH + kIrti 9, 2,10 . jAyavea-jAtavedas ( agni ) 1, 16, 7, jasaghaMTa-yazaH+ ghaNTA 3.12,4 jAlavakkha-jAla+ pakSa 9,17, 21 *jasaNiuruMba-yazaH + nikuramba ( samUha ) 5, 11, jAlaMdhara-de. 5, 7,6 6. ( Pai, 18 niuraMba) jAlA-jvAlA 7,13,9 jasamAyaNa-yazaH+ bhAjana 7,8,7 ji-(pAdapUraNArthamavyayam ) 1, 5, 2 jasarAsi-yazaH + rAzi 7, 9,8 jigijigi:-onomatop. 2.2.3 jasavaMta-yazasvina 9, 2, 10 jiNa-ji ( Hem. 4, 241) mi 3, 15, 1; jasAlabha-yazaH + Alaya 2, 8, 13 NaMti 1, 4, 2; degsu 3,3, 14; deghuM 1,17,5. jahAjAya-yathAjAta ( digambara )2, 3, 8 degNejjasu 4, 9, 4; degNeppiNu 5, 8, 2; jahi-yasmin ( yatra ) 1, 13, 6, ( H. jahA~ ) . jippaMti pass. 3, 2, 5 *jaMgala-tatsa, mAMsa 9, 9, 5. ( jaMgala-paGkilAsurA jiNataa-jina + tapas 6, 5, 1 ___D. 3, 41; Pai. 335 ) jiNatatta-jina + tattva 9, 21, 43 jaMta-yantra 3, 8, 11 jiNahara-jina + gRha 2, 7, 9, 8, 11, 3 jaMta-yA + zatR 1, 9, 11, 2, 2, 10;7, 3, 11 jiNNa-jIrNa 3, 11, 11 / jaMpa-jalp ( kath ) i 5, 9, 9. ( Hem. 4, 2) jitta-jita 3, 9, 1; 3, 17, 16, 6, 17,8 jaMpaNiyA-jalpikA 6, 6, 6 . jittaveri-jita + vairin 1, 9,4 *pANa-yAnavizeSa 1, 16, 9, 4, 10, 10. jippa-ji ( karmaNi ) paMti 3, 2, 5 (jasa; bhavisa.) jiya-jita 2, 5, 14 jiya-jIv , i 3, 7, 6 jaMpiya-jalpita 2, 5, 1 jiyasattu-jitazatru, pu. 6, 2, 3, 6, 7, 7 jaMbudIa-jambUdvopa 1, 6,1 jiha-yathA 1, 10, 7, 2, 4, 9, 7, 12, 8 jA-yA ( to go ); degi, 1, 10, 1; 3, 11, 9; jIyA-jIvA 2, 9,8 4, 3, 7; degmi 5, 2, 5; deghi 1, 15, 13; jIyAsA-jIva + AzA 3, 6, 13 ivi 6, 4,8; eppiNa 1,9,3; 1,16, 3, jIvaMti-jIva + zatR ( striyAm ) 2, 13, 4 / / na hI esahi 5, 2, 7 degevaa (degtavya ) 7, 4,10 jIha, hA-jihvA 1, 13, 2, 3, 4, 10. ( H. jAa-jAta 4, 5, 8 jIbha) jAi-jAti 3, 6, 4, 4, 5, 6, 9, 12, 6 jIhAlaMpaDa-jihvA + lampaTa, 9, 8,7 jAi-jAti ( puSpavizeSa ) 1, 10, 1 jujja-yuj ( karmaNi ) degi, 3, 2, 13 jAe-yayA 4, 5, 8 jujjha-yudh, i, 7, 5, 22, jjhati, 5, 5, 6, jANa-yAna 1, 15, 6, 6, 10, 1 degjjhiUNaM, 6, 13, 12; degjjhivi, 3, 17, jAgaa; ya-jJAyaka 3, 4, 6, 3, 5, 15 13; 5, 4, 15; degjjhijjai, 8, 13, 11 jANa-jJA (to know; Hem. 4, 7) su 4, 3, 1; jutta-yukta, 3, 12, 3, 9, 17, 28 hi 3, 13, 8; 4, 3, 15; 'Nijjai juttAjutta-yukta + ayukta, 3, 7, 14 juttAyAra-yukta + AcAra, 3,4,4; 9, 25, 16 P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #306
zabdakozaH jutti-yukti, 1, 15, 3; 3, 1, 14; 8, 2, 7 .. joya-yoga, 9,4,8 juya-yuga 3, 10, 10 jova-( See joya ) hi, 3, 8, 18 juyarAa-yuvarAja, 5, 9, 12 jovaNa-yauvana 2,4,5 juyala-yugala, 1, 2, 10; 1, 9, 11 joha-yodha, 7, 5, 5, 8, 9,7 juyalulla-yugala + ulla ( svArthe ) 3, 9, 3 juvai-yuvati, 3, 11,4 jhaNa + jhaNa-onomatop. 1,13, 5 juvaIsa-yuvati + Iza, 5, 11, 13 / jhatti-jhaTiti, 1,16,22, 12, 11 juvANa-yuvan 4, 6, 15, 7, 6, 4. (H. javAna ) jharaMta-kSarat 6, 15, 5. ( Hem. 4, 173) juvvaNa-yauvana, 7, 15, 6 jhalajhala-onomatop.7,5, 16 juhiTThila-yudhiSThira, pu. 1, 4, 5. ( Hem. 1, jhallari-vAdyavizeSa, 7, 1, 5. ( H. jhAlara ) 96, 107, Var. 1, 22; 2, 30. where jhasa-jhaSa, ( kaTAro Ti.) 5, 4, 3, 6, 14, 1 we have jadeg instead of ju) jhasakeu-jhaSaketu, ( nAgaku. nAma) 3, 15, 6; jUjha-bUta, 3, 13, 8 6,8,4 jUyArattaNa-dyUta + Araktatva, 3, 3,16 jhasaciMdha-jhaSacihna ( nAgaku. nAma ) 6, 10,7 *jUra-khid or krudh degi, 3, 9, 12, 6, 14, 6; jhaMkAra-onomatop. 7, 1,87, 6, 6 ( Hem. 4, 132; 135; prob from jhaMkhia-vilapita, 9, 11, 2. ( Hem. jvara.) __4, 148) jUraNa-khedana, ( jvaraNa ), 4, 10, 14 jhAia, ya-dhyAta, 1, 10, 10; 6, 2, 8. jUvAra-dyUtakAra, 3, 13, 4 . ( Hem. 4,6) jUhiya-yUthikA, (a kind of jasmine) 8, 1,14. jhAiya-dhyAyaka, 4, 2, 15 ___ (H. jUhI or juhI; M. juI, pAMDharI, pivaLI.) jhANa-dhyAna, 6, 5,5 jettahe-yatra, 5, 2, 2 jhANagni-dhyAna + agni, 9, 20, 10 jehabha-yAdRza, 3, 11, 12, 4, 11, 10, 7, 1, jhijjai-kSIyate, 5, 1, 11, 5, 7, 9. ( Hem. 11. ( Hem. 6, 402) jo-yaH 1, 4, 11, 1, 14, 6; jeNa 1, 8, 1; 2, 3) jhINa-kSINa, 4, 7, 8. ( Hem. 1, 3 ) joi-yogin, 1, 4, 9; 6, 8,8 yuTTa-alIka, 6, 13, 15. ( D. 3, 56. H. jhUTha joijja-dRz ( karmaNi ) i, 3, 7, 8. ( See false, ) ___ joya.) yuNi-dhvani, 2, 7, 1; 6, 15, 3. ( Hem. 1, 52) joiNi-yoginI, 6, 5, 7 *joiya-dRSTa, 1, 14, 11; 6, 16, 1 *jhUgvai-khidyate, 5, 8, 10. (smR. acc. Hem. joisa-jyotiS, 3, 1, 5 4, 73. H. jhuranA) jogga-yogya, 1, 15, 11; 3, 2, 15 joNhA-jyotsnA, 9, 2, 6 jottikaNa yojayitvA, 6, 13, 11. ( H. jotanA, .. Takara-AghAta ( TaMkAra ) 6, 14, 3. ( H. Takkara to yoke. ) or zate conflict ) *joya-dRz, i, 1, 7, 1, 3, 8, 6; haiM. 5, 1, TaNaTaNa-onomatop. 6, 15, 10 5; joivi, 1, 15, 11; joevi, 2, 6, 27 TalaTala-onomatop. 7, 5, 15 joevau 5, 2, 6. ( Hem. 4, 356, ex. TaMkAra-onomatop. 7, 1, 8. ( see Takkara ) Gola, to see. ) . *TiMTa-dyUtasthAna 3, 12, 4. ( D. 4, 3. TeNTA) P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #307
230 NAyakumAracariu *DhAla-kSepaNe ( dezI ) hi 3, 13, 10. ( H. Thava-sthApay, ThaveppiNu 7, 15, 2; Thavevi 9,21,2. pAMsA DhAlanA to throw the dice ) (M. ThevaNe to put ) ___ Dhukka-Dhok , i. 2, 4, 6. Dhukka, Dhoiya p. p. Thaviya, a-sthApita 1, 18, 2, 3, 12, 9, 3, 6, 11; 4, 8, 4; 4, 13, 8; Dhukkata 5, 1, 14, 6, 7, 11 ___pre. par. 3, 8, 11 *Thavala-vastu uDitama, Ti. ( a stake at dice ) Dhoya-Dhok, i 3, 8, 6, 5, 8, 15; Dhoiya; a, p. p. 1, 14, 11, 2, 14, 5, 3, 6, 6; ThA-sthA, i 8, 2, 11. ( Hem. 4. 16 ) 4, 2, 17; 6, 7, 7. Dhoivi, abs. 4, 6,1; ThANa-sthAna 1, 12, 11, 1, 17, 9, 7, 10, 7 DhoeppiNu 1, 17, 1 Thiya-sthita 9, 2,7 Na Dajjha-daha i 3, 15, 5. ( Hem. 246) Dajjha-dagdha 2, 4, 2, 4, 5, 12, 7, 2, 4 Dasiya-daSTa 8, 3, 14. ( Hem. 1, 218 ) DasiyAhara-daSTa + adhara 2, 10, 11, 4, 8, 12 Daha-daha , hi 4, 8, 2; haMti 8, 1, 10. (Hem. 4, 208) DaMmaNiyA-dambhanikA ( vidyAnAma ) 6, 6, 18 DAiNi-DAkinI 4, 15, 8 *DAla-zAkhA 1,8, 11. ( Hem. 4,445 ex. ____H. DAla; old M. DhALa ) DAha-dAha 8,8,2 Dimaya-Dimbha + ka 7, 10, 10 *Deviya-prINita, Ti. 7, 7,5 *Dora-sUtra 3, 12, 7, 9, 18, 15. ( H. Dora thread, lace or card ). Dolla-dolAya, i7, 1, 6. (Hem. 1,217. H. DolanA to shake) Na-na 1, 4,2 Na -na tu 1,4,2 *Naka-nAsikA 9, 9, 1. ( D.4, 46 H. M. - nAka) Nakkhatta-nakSatra 3,12,6 jaggogga-nagna + ugra 1,9,7 Naggoha-nyagrodha 1, 13, 7, 6, 8, 1; 7, 2, 8 Nacca-nRt, i 1, 7, 1. ( Hem. +, 225. H. nAcanA to dance ) Naccaviya-nartayita 5, 12, 12 gaccia-nartita 2, 9, 9 Najja-jJA ( karmaNi ) i 9, 14, 8. ( Hem. ___4, 252) NaTTa-nATaya 6, 9,6 Na?-naSTa 3, 14, 4 Nahamabha-nAzita 6, 7, 10 / NahAsaNilla-naSTa + Asana + illa ( matvarthe ) Dhakka-DhakkA ( vAdyavizeSa )8, 6, 13 *Dhala-hAne ( dezIi 2, 4, 10. ( H. DhalanA to ___wane) *DhaMka-AcchAdane ( dezI ) kivi 4, 13, 1; ___degkijjai 9, 5, 1. ( H. DhA~kanA to cover ) Dhaviya, a-AcchAdita 5, 10, 19, 6, 4,10; 6,14, 2 * DhaMDhara-pizAca 6, 7, 10. ( D. 4, 16 ) *NaDia, ya-vaJcita 2, 12, 11; 5, 5, 16; 9, 7, 5. ( D. 4, 18 ), NaNa-pu. 1, 2, 2 NaNNa-na + anya 8, 5, 6 NattAha-nakta + ahan 5, 10, 19 gasthi-na + asti 1, 13, 6 Nadda-nAda 7, 12, 2 Nama-nam, ha; 3, 1, 1 Nami-nami ( 21st Tirthamkara ) degNAha, nAtha 6, 1, 11, 6, 2, 4 jaya-nata 1, 11, 3 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #308
zabdakozaH 231 Nayara-nagara 4, 6,5 NANa-jJAna 1, 12, 10, 7, 10,6 NayaMdhara-nayaMdhara, pu. 4, 15, 11, 9, 22, 1 / NANatea-jJAna + tejas 1, 9, 3 gara-nara ( arjuna ) 3, 14, 12, 3, 14, 4 NANaMkusima-jJAna + aMkuzita 6, 5, 3 Nara-nara 1, 9, 11, 3, 14,4 NANAhiNANa-nAnA + abhijJAna 2, 11, 2 Naraya-naraka 1,11,6 jANI-jJAnI 2, 3, 13 Naravai-narapati 9,2,9 NAya-nyAya 9,2,9 NaraMga-nara + aMga 8, 10,4 NAya-nAda 9, 18,4 pariMdasIha-narendra + siMha 1, 13, 2 NAya, bha-nAga 3, 5, 3, 4, 13, 6 garoha-nara + ogha 8, 16, 3 NAyama-jJAyaka 4, 2, 11; 9, 18, 16 NavaraMga-navaraMgA, strI 8, 12, 7 NAyaa-na+Agata 2,6,11 Nava-nam, Navivi abs, 1, 8, 12 NAyakumAra-pu. the hero 2, 14, 1. etc. Navameha-nava + megha 9, 22, 7 NAyaNayANaya-nAgaH natA AjJA eSAM te 8.14.12 Navara-anantarArthe avyayam 4, 12, 1; 4, 13, 7; NAyaNNai-na + AkarNayati 4, 8, 3 5, 8, 7, 9, 19, 5; 9, 20, 1. ( Hem. NAyadatta-nAgadatta, pu. 9, 15, 6 2, 187, 188.) ___NAyara-nAgara 1, 9, 11 Navalla-nava + lla ( svArthe ) 4, 13, 5. ( Hem. NAyavasu-nAgavasu. strI, 9, 15, 8 2, 165. M. J. navaLa H. navelA) NAyasiri-nAgazrI, strI, 7, 11, 9 Naviya-namita 1, 16, 7, 9, 2, 2; 9, 4, 1 NAraya-nAraka 1, 12, 10; 6, 4, 14 Naha-nakha 1, 11, 3, 1, 17, 4, 2, 7, 5; NArAyaNa-nArAyaNa 7, 8, 7 3, 8, 9, 9, 20, 13 / NAvai-iva 1, 7, 6; 1, 17, 11; 5, 7,8; Naha-nabhas 1, 3, 3; 6, 14,2 5, 9, 12, 7, 1, 12 ( Hem. 4, 444 ) Nahayara-nabhazcara 1, 17, 3, 3, 17, 3; gAvai-na + AyAti 2, 5, 14 7, 11, 15 NAvijja-nam ( karmaNi ) i, 8, 10,7 Nahayala-nakha + tala 1, 17, 3; 9, 13, 6 NAsa-naz, i 2, 4, 5; u 3, 10,7 Nahara-nakhara 6,6,5 NAsijjai-nAzayet 3, 3, 10 NahavaNa-nakha + vaNa 3, 11, 4 NAsiyA-nAsikA 7, 13, 3 Nahasiri-nabhaH + zrI 1, 10,5 NAha-nAtha 1, 12, 1; 1, 18, 1; 8, 13 6. NaM-nanu 1, 7, 6. ( Hem. 9, 283 ) ( M. nAho) gaMdavai-nandavatI, strI 5, 7, 8 NAhi-nAbhi 1, 17, 10; 3, 10, 12 gaMdi-nandin, pu. 5, 7, 8 NiNA-nRNA ( 3rd of na ) 6, 13, 4 gaMdiNi-nandinI, strI, 7, 13, 5 NiuNamai-nipuNamati 6, 1, 11 gAi-iva, 3, 12, 6, 4, 1, 13. ( Hem. 4, Niutta-niyukta 9, 15, 10, 9, 18, 9 444 ) H. nAI Niunma-nir + uddhRt 3, 14, 6. ( see unbha ) NAiNi-nAginI 2, 14, 7 NiuruMba-nikuramba (samUha) 5, 11, 6 ( Pai. 18, NAiNi-nAginI, strI, 8, 12, 4 niuraMva) NAilla-pu. 1, 3, 12; 1, 5, 1 jiuMja-ni + yuj, jivi, abs. 6, 1, 1; NAiMda-nAgendra 2, 11, 1 9,13,8 gAu-nAma 1, 4, 12 NiUNaM-nipuNam or dRSTvA abs. of nia, 9,17,7. gAu-nAgam 4, 13, 6 ( Hem. 4, 181.) NADaya-nATaka 2, 9,5 Nikebha-niketa, 1, 2, 6; 1, 16, 7 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #309
232 NAyakumAracariu Nikkala-niSkala 9, 6, 4, 9, 13, 11 NimIliyacchi-nimIlita + akSin 3, 5, 11 Niggai-nirgacchati 6, 14, 4 Nimmacchara-nira + matsara 6, 2, 7 Niggaya-nirgata 1, 12, 2, 2, 6, 5; 3, 9, 2; Nimmala-nirmala 1, 3, 11 Nimmahiya-nir + mathita 4, 4, 7 Niggaha-nigraha 3, 3, 9, 4, 2, 8, 9, 9,2 Niya, a-dRz ei, yaMti 2, 1, 6. ( Hem. NiggaMtha-nigraMtha 6, 15, 3; 9, 2, 4 4, 181) NigghaMTa-nighaNTu 3, 1, 5 / Niya-nija 1,8,1 Nicca-nitya 1, 10, 2, 3, 1, 4, 5, 10, 21; Niya-nIta 1, 17, 2 8,11,11 Niyai-niyati; ( bhavitavyam, Ti.) 7, 3, 4 NiJcala-nizcala 9, 6, 10 Niyaccha-nir + IkSa, cchiya abs 6, 2, 11 NicciMdaNIla-nitya + indranIla 1,14, 3 ( dRz Hem. 4, 181) NiccelattaNa-nizcalatva 9, 25, 1 Nijami-niryAmi 8, 3, 3 Niyacchia-niyamita 5, 7, 5 NijarA-nirjarA (tech. term of Jain philo Niyacchiya-nirIkSita 6, 1,4 _sophy, see Notes ) 1, 12, 9 NiyaDa-nikaTa 8, 11, 12 Nijia, ya-nijita 1, 17, 14, 5, 2, 10 / NiyaDhiya-nikarSita 4, 9, 14 Nijjhara-nir + jhar 2, 2, 5, ( kSi acc. Hem. NiyaNiyaya-nija + nija + ka 3, 13, 1 4, 20; also see Hem. 1,98) Niyatta-nivRtta 9, 19, 12 Ni?-niSThita ( samApta ) 5, 6, 7 Niyattai-nivartate ( pazcAd valati, Ti.) 7, 3, 4 NiTThiya-niSThita ( samApta ) 1, 5, 10 NiyattaNa-nijatva ( svAmitva )7, 6, 7 NiThura-niSThura 3, 14, 2, 5, 4, 1;7, 2, 10 NiyattaNa-nivartana 7, 6, 7 .. NiDDahaNa-nirdahana 8, 10, 12 NiyamaMta-niyacchat 1,8,5 jiyamovAsa-niyama + upavAsa 9, 19,10 NiNAya-ninAda 6, 3, 3; 9, 18, 4 NiNNa?-ninaSTa 6, 9,8 Niyaya-nija + ka 1, 4,1 NiNNeha-nir + sneha 2, 4, 9 Niyara-nikara ( samUha ) 1, 9, 11, 1, 15, 8 Nittama-nistamas 1, 13, 1, Niyavai-nija + pati 1, 3,7; 5, 4, 2 Nidda-nidrA 1, 11, 10 . NiyaMba-nitamba 1,8,13 Niddaliya-nirdalita 7, 7, 9 NiyaMsaNa-nivasana 3, 11, 11 NihAraNiA-niranikA (vidyAnAma) 6, 6, 14 / NiyAsama-nija + Azrama 9, 21, 17 NihiTTha-nirdiSTa 9, 5, 2 Nirattha -nira + artha 2, 10, 5 gidaiva-nirdeva 2, 14, 10 Niravaja-nira + avadya 8, 9, 13 Niddha-snigdha 1, 18, 6; 2, 11, 8; 3, 4, 11 Niraha-nira + agha 4, 1, 14 giddhamma-nir + dharma 3, 2, 13 *NirAriu-nitarAm 7, 2, 6; 9, 2, 12 Nippaha-niSprabha 6, 14, 11 praNirikka-caura, Ti. 7, 7, 3. ( NiriMka-nata D. NipphaMda-nispanda 3, 17, 14 4,30) Nimaya-nirbhaya 6, 4, 5 / nirikkha-nira + IkS;hi, 3, 7, 12 Nibmicca-nirbhUta 5, 4, 15 Nirikkhiya-nirIkSita 2, 9, 1; 3, 1, 4 nimiNNa-nibhinna 7, 13, 4 Niru-nitarAm nizcayaM vA 1, 1,8; 1, 15, 11. NibhUsaNa-nirbhUSaNa 3, 11, 11 . (M. nirhA) Nimisaddha-nimeSa + argha 9, 19,8 Nirujjha-ni+ rudh ( karmaNi ); i 1, 13, 6 P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #310
233 zabdakozaH Niruttau-nizcitam ( avyaya ) 2, 13, 11; NisAyara-nizAcara 9, 2, 10 3, 7, 6. ( D. 4, 20) NisIha-tR + siMha 3, 3, 13 Niruvama-nirupama 1,15,11 NisuNa-ni + zru, degNi 1, 5, 6, Nivi 1, 9, 1, giroha-nirodha 9, 24, 14 degNaMta 5, 11, 15 Nirohiya-nirodhita 6,5,4 Nisuya-ni + zruta 1, 12,2 jillukka-nir + luJcita 4, 4, 10 Nimuma-ni + zRmbha, ivi 5, 2, 14 Nilluddha-nira + lubdha 4, 3, 12 NisuMbha-ni + zRmbha (kartari ) niSUdana 4, 14, 11 *NilluhaNa-nira + mArjana 9, 25, 10. ( Hem. NisuMmia-nizRmbhita 7, 8, 9. ( vidhvasta, Ti.) __4, 105.) 'NisejjA-niH + zayyA ( padmAsana. Ti. ) 9, 25, 1 *NillUra-chid ( prob nir + lu), rivi abs. NiseNI-ni:+zreNI 2, 3, 10. ( H. naseno 9,24, 3. ( Hem. 4, 124 ) ( ladder) *NillUriya-chinna 7, 13, 8 Nihaya-nihata 1, 11, 3 Niva-nRpa 1, 9, 1 NihasaNa-nigharSaNa 7,7,109,25, 9 Nivai-nRpati 1, 11, 2 'NihAa-nighAta 1, 17, 3 NivacaMpaya-nRpa + caMpaka 1, 10, 2 NihAla-ni + bhAl, i, 3, 8, 10; mi 4, 12,7; Nivajasa-nRpa + yazas 7, 9, 5 livi 5, 12, 9. ( H. nihAranA M. NivaDa-ni+pat , ti, 9, 18, 18; degDesai, nihALaNe to see attentively J. nihALavaM.) 2,8, 3; Desahi 5, 2,8 NihAlaNa-nibhAlana 3, 2, 15 NivaDaNa-nipatana 2, 8, 12 NihAliya-ni + bhAlita 1, 8, 2; 1, 13, 8 NivaDia-nipatita 3, 9, 3, 7, 7, 4 NihAlira-nibhAla + ira ( tAcchIlye ) 2, 5, 10 NivatthANa-nRpa + AsthAna 6, 13, 3 Nihi-nidhi 1, 11, 9; 6,7,7 NivasaMta-ni + vasat 1, 2, 2 Nihia, ya-nihita 1, 1, 11, 2, 10, 4; NivA-nipA ( kuMbha, ghaTa, Ti.) 7, 10, 1 NivAya-nipAta 4, 9, 13 / / Nihitta-nihita 9, 9, 11 NivANa-nirvANa ( vizrAma ) 7, 10, 10 Nihippa-ni + dhA+ Nic ( karmaNi ) 3, 3, 5 . NiviTTha-niviSTa 8, 2,8 NihINa-nihIna 4,8,2 Nivitti-nirvRtti 3, 10, 2 *NihelaNa-nilaya (gRha) 1, 1, 4. ( Hem. NivaTTiya-nirvatita 3, 16, 7 2, 174.) Ninvattiya-nirvatita 5,2,3 NINiya-nir + nota 7, 3, 11 NidhvahaMta-nir + vahat 6, 13, 16 NIya-nIta 7, 7,7 NinvAhaNa-nira + vAhana 9, 22, 12 NIrubha-nIruja 5, 1, 3 Nivitti-nirvRtti 9, 2,7 NIlAlaya-nIla + alaka 5, 1, 9 NibviyaDa-nira + vikaTa (vikAra ) 4, 4, 9, NIluppala-nIla + utpala 2, 5, 13 ( rasarahita, Ti.) *NIvai-zItalaM bhavati 1, 14, 1. ( M. nivaNe Nivvui-nivRti ( 7th ) 6, 5, 11 to cool ) Nivui-nivRti 8, 10, 7 NIvaMgai-nRpAne, nIcAGgaiH vA, Ti. 3, 14, 11 NibbUDhamANa-nira + vi + UDha + mAna 4, 7, 7 josaNiya-niH + svanita 6, 1,8 Nivveya-nivega 9, 24, 1 NIsaria-niH + sRta 1, 10, 12, 3, 9, 18 NisaNNiya-niSaNNA 2, 5, 7 josasai-niH + zvasiti 2, 10,8 NisA-nizA 9, 17, 30 NIsasaMtI-niH + zvasat ( striyAM ) 2, 2, 6 30 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #311
234 NAyakumAracariu NIsAriya-niH+ sArita 8,10,6 tatta-tapta 4,4,9 NIsAsa-niH + zvAsa 1,10,13 tatta-tRpta 8, 6, 17 NIsesa-niH + zeSa 1, 1, 6; 3, 1, 6 tatti-tatparatA 8, 14, 4, 9, 2. 3. (D. 5,20) NIhAra-nIhAra ( hima ) 1, 16, 10 tappa-tap i 1, 14, 15, 1, 11, 5, 9,7 Neura-nUpura 1,17, 5. ( Hem. 1. 123; Var. tamAlaa-tad + Alaya 8, 5, 8 1,26) tamoha-tamas + ogha 9, 17, 1 Netta-netra ( vastra ) 9, 21, 33 talappa-talpa 1,18,5 ttha-nepathya (AbharaNa, Ti.) 9, 18, 12. tavaNa-tapana 8,10,2 ___compare NesaNa-nivasana; bhavisa. 4, 8, 10 tavayaraNa-tapazcaraNa 2, 4, 3, 7, 15, 6 tthaMga-nepathya + aMga 9, 20, 6 tavasaha-tapaH + saha 4, 2, 16 geha-sneha 1, 6, 7; 6, 9, 5. ( Hem. 2, 76; taviya-tapta 2, 1, 10 ___Var. 3,1) tasa-trasa 4, 2, 4, 9, 10,6 Nehajia-snehAjita 2,14,9 tasa-trasa, i 2, 4,8 NokasAya-no+kaSAya ( a tech. term of gain tasiya-trAsita 3, 17,5 __Philosophy; see Notes ) 1, 12, 5 tahaNNa-tathA + anyat 9, 21, 18 Nosariya-na + utsRta 4,13, 6 tahi-tatra ( tasmin ) 1, 6, 1; 1, 15, 8; NhavikSa-snApita 6, 9, 2. ( Hem. 4, 14.) 2, 3, 6 NhANia-snAnaM kArita 3, 8, 12. ( Var. 3, taMDava-tANDava ( nRtya ), 1, 18, 2 33.) taMta-tantra 3, 1,1 taMtI-tantrI ( vAdyavizeSa ) 3, 1, 7, 5, 9, 10 taMda-tandrA 1, 3, 10 taiya-tRtIya 1, 5,9 . taMba-tAmra 3, 4, 10. ( Hem. 2,56.) taiyacchi-tRtIya + akSin 4, 5, 6 taMbAhara-tAmra + adhara 3, 4, 11 taiyahuM-tadA 3, 15, 7 taMbira-tAmra 3, 4, 10. ( Hem. 2,56) tailokka-trailokya 1, 5, 10 taMbola-tAmbUla 8, 5, 15. ( Hem. 1, 124 ) tau-tapas 2, 6,4 tamatta-tanmAtra 9, 10, 12 taeNa-trayeNa 1, 1,8 *taMvAra-naraka 3, 2, 11 ( see jasa.) tao-tadA 2, 5, 1, 2, 11,7 vA-tAvat 1, 3, 2 to-tapas 6, 16, 14 tAbha, ya-tAta, eM 2, 10, 10, 3, 5, 3 taJca-tattva 9,6,2 taDiya-tADita 2,10,10 taDiya-tanita 7, 1, 15. ( Hem. 4, 137.) tAma-tAvat 1, 14, 9 taNa-tRNa 1, 6, 5, 7, 2, 9 tAyaNa-trANa 8, 16, 1 taNaa-sambandhArthe ( tasyedamityarthe ) used with tArAvai-tArApati ( candra) 5, 8, 1 6th like kera; 3, 9, 16. (Hem. 4, 361 tAlava-tAlapaTTa ( karNa ) 3, 16, 7 ex.) tAva-tApa 1, 3, 9, 1, 12, 8 taNaya-taNayA 1, 17, 1 tAvia-tApita 3, 10,13 taNuvata-tRNavat 1, 5, 3 tiuravairi-tripura + vairin ( ziva ) 7, 1, 12 taNusagga-tanu + sarga ( kAyotsarga tapovizeSa ) tikkha-tIkSNa 3, 2, 16; 3, 17, 14, 7, 10, 1 9, 20, 17 tigutta-trigupta, pu. 6, 14, 12 taNhA-tRSNA 9, 17, 14 tigutti-tri + gupti 9, 25, 16 P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #312
23 Org) zabdakozaH tihi-tRSNi ( tRSNA) 9, 14, 1 turaya-turaga 3,16, 7 tiNa-tRNa 1, 2, 7 turaMta-tvarat 1, 16, 6 tiNayaNa-tri+nayana 4,12,10 turiu-tvaritam 6, 17, 7 / tiNetta-tri + netra 4, 12, 7 turiya-tvarita 2, 2, 4, 2, 9, 12 tiNNi-tri 1, 8, 2; 1, 12, 4, 5, 11, 12. turukkha-turuSka ( See Notes ) 9, 18, 13 ( Hem. 3, 121.) / tuhINAi-tuhina + Adi 9, 17, 15 titti-tRpti 3, 9, 5. ( titto-sAra D. 5, 11.) tuhuM-tvam 1, 4, 1; 1, 15, 13 tittha-tIrtha 6, 1, 11 tuMgi-tuGgo, strI, 8, 12, 10 titthayarattaNa-tIrthakaratva 9, 12, 11 tuMDa-tatsama mukha or mastaka 4,10,13 titthu-tatra 1. 14, 9 ( M. tetheM ). sUra-tUrya ( vAdyavizeSa )2, 2, 8; 6, 2, 10; tivbheya-tri + bheda 9, 20, 2 - 9, 22, 6 tibhattI-tri-- bhakti 9, 17, 36 tUrayasaha-tUrya + zabda 6, 2, 12 tiyasa-tridaza ( deva ) 1, 11, 5; 4, 10, 10; teaMya-tejas 1, 14, 4; 3, 5, 5, 9, 17, 32 tettahe-tatra 5, 2, 2 tiricchacchi-tiryag + akSi 3,7, 12. (H. tirachI tettIsa-tritriMzat 8, 8, 9 side long ) teyavaMta-tejasvin 9, 18, 11 tilaya-tilaka 1, 11, 8 teyAhiya-tejas + adhika 5, 13, 11 tilaya-tilaka ( puSpavizeSa ) 9, 18, 15 terau-tava 3, 10, 10. (H. terA) tila yAsuMdari-kAsundarI, strI, 8,7,6 teloya-trailokya 9, 11, 5 tilariNa-tailatva ( sneha ) 1, 18, 6 to-tad 1, 17, 16. ( Var. 6, 10 ) tiloyapahANa-triloka + pradhAna 9, 17, 2 toDaNa-troTana 3, 14,7 tivvatea-tIvra + tejas 8, 5, 13 toNa-tUNIra 7, 5, 4. ( Pai. 845) tivali-trivali 1, 17, 11; 3, 8, 7 toya-tatsama, ( jala ) 3, 5, 5, 5, 2, 8 tiviha-trividha 1, 5, 7 toyAvali-dvIpa, 8,8,12 tisiMga-trizRMga 5, 10, 15 tosiyacchara-toSita + apsaras 4, 10, 1 tisUla-trizUla 4,12,9 tiha-tathA 2, 4, 9; 3, 13, 11 tihiM-tribhiH ( tR.) 3, 3, 11 thakka-sthA, i 3, 13, 3, 5, 3, 2. ( Hem. tihuyaNa-tribhuvana 9, 1, 13 4, 16.) tihuyaNarai-tribhuvanarati, strI, 5, 7, 9, 5, 13,10 thakka-sthita 5, 1, 5, 5, 10, 13 tIe-tayA ( tR.) 2, 2, 1 *thaDa-ghaTA 4, 7, 12, 5, 4, 13. ( M. G. tIva-tIvra 9, 17, 18 / thaDa or thaTa; H. thaTTa or ThaTTa a crowd ) tucchoyara-tuccha + udara 1, 17, 10 thaDDhattaNa-stabdhatva ( kAThiNye garve vA ) 1, 17,12; tuTTha-tuSTa 1,12,1 3, 10, 11. ( Pai. 129.) tuTThi-tuSTi 1, 4,4 thaNa-stana 1, 17, 12, 2, 8, 12, 3, 8, 5; tuhikka-tUSNIka 3, 13, 6; 5, 12, 10; 5, 1, 8. ( H. thana; M. thAna ) thatti-sthiti ( sthAna ) 1, 15, 3 tumaM-tvam 2, 3, 18 *tharahara-kampa 9, 1, 5. ( Pai 808. H. tharrAnA, tumhaiM-yUyam 2, 6, 11 M. tharatharaNe to tremble) tumhArisa-yuSmAdRza 5, 3, 1 tharaharia-kampita 5, 5, 15 tha PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #313
236 NAyakumAracariu thalamANa-sthala + mAna 2, 1, 11. ( sthalabheda kAma- dakkhavaMta-darzayat 1, 1, 6 sthAnaM ca Ti.) dakkhavia-darzita 2, 1,5 thava-sthApya, thavivi abs. 7, 10, 1; thavijjai dakkhA - drAkSA 1, 6, 9, 7, 2, 3. ( H. dAkha.) poten. 3, 2, 14 dakkhAla-darzay, 'i, 3, 1, 2; deglivi 3, 6, 15. . thavia, ya-sthApita 1, 2, 9, 5, 1, 4; . ( H. dikhalAnA to show.) 7,1,15 dakkhAlia-ya-darzita 1,7,65,9,5 thaMma-stambha 1,17,8 , daLUNa-dRSTvA 2, 2, 10. ( Hem. 4,213 ) thaMmaNa-stambhana 3,1,12 . daDayaDa-onomatop. 4, 15, 7. (cf. daDavaDa thA-sthA, thAevi abs. 6, 1, 6 jhaTiti, Hem.4,330ex.) thANa-sthAna 9, 19,8 daDDha-dagdha 5, 11, 14, 8, 6, 2. ( Hem. thAma-sAmarthya, Ti. 6, 13, 2. ( Pai. 444. balaM; 1, 217; 2, 40 ) ___D. 5, 25. vistIrNa.) daDha-dRDha 3, 4, 1;7, 13, 1 / thAvara-sthAvara 9,10,6 daNuya-danuja 2, 2, 12, 5, 13, 8 thia, ya-sthita 1, 6, 3; 2, 1, 6; 3, 11, 12 dappa-darpa 2, 3,15,7,11,1 *thippamANa-vigalat 8, 15, 8. ( Hem. dama-darbha 9,9,11 4, 175) damia-damita 1, 8, 1; 3, 14, 9, 7, 2, 1 thira-sthira 1, 2, 9; 2, 12, 6 *damma-dAma 8, 5, 12. (Rom. Dracma; thiratta-sthiratva 1,4,9; 9, 11, 2 See Notes ) thIrayaNa-strI+ ratna 3, 7,8 dayAvara-dayApara 4, 2, 4 thIrUvaMka-strI+rUpa+ aMka 1, 14, 9 darisaMti-darzayantI 3, 10, 12 thua-stuta 2, 11, 1; 6, 7, 6 darisAvia-darzita 1,8,5 thui-stuti 6, 7, 6. ( Var. 3, 12 ) darisiya-darzita 1, 12, 8; 2, 14, 6; 3, 2, 1 thuNa-stu, i 1, 11, 2, 6, 10, 14. ( Hem. dala-dala i 4, 15, 1 4,241) *dalavaTTa-nira + dal, "i 6, 14, 6, ( vaTTa thUlalakkha-sthUla + lakSya ( bahuprada, Ti. ) 3, 4, 6 gives the sense of niHzeSa cf. H. carapaTa, theNa-stena 9, 8, 2. ( Var. 3, 12 ) M. taLapaTa; see bhavisa.) theNatta-stenatva 9, 8, 2 *dalavaNa-nirdalana (kartari ) 2, 7, 2. *tho-chinnahasta 7, 7, 6. ( M. thoTA; ) H. ThUThA, (cUrNaka, Ti.) See jasa. Ti. samUha (?) dalavaTTiya-nirdalita 3, 16, 6 thovaDa-stoka ( sthUlArthe ), 8, 11, 6. ( Hem.. daliya-dalita 4, 10, 6 2, 125. M. thora ) daviNa-draviNa 3, 12, 2, 4, 9, 7; 6, 7, 7 da davva-dravya 6, 10, 12, 9, 17, 15 daicca-daitya 4, 14, 9, 8, 13, 2. ( Hem. 1, davidiya-dravyendriya 9, 11, 11 , 151) dasa-daza 1,11,7 daiya-daiyita 7, 4, 1 dasaNa-dazana 6,6,4 daiyaMbariya-digamvarIya 9, 24, 12 daha-daza 1, 1,7 daiva-daiva 5, 5, 16, 9, 6, 3. ( Hem. dahama-dazama 8, 8, 8 1, 151) daha viha-dazavigha 9, 11, 10 dakkhava-darzaya. 'hi, 1, 16, 2, 6, 17, 6. dahi-dadhi 6, 2, 5 ( Hem. 4, 32. H. dikhAnA, M. dAkhaviNe) dahiya-dadhi 9, 5, 8 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #314
237 zabdakozaH daMta-dAnta 1, 10, 11 diNNa-datta 1, 4, 6, 5, 8, 5, 6, 17, 10; daMtAdhoyaNa-danta + adhAvana 9, 25, 1 (Var. 8, 62; Hem. 1, 46.) daMtiura-dantipura, na. 9, 1, 2, 9, 1, 8 ditti-dIpti 9, 2,10 dasaNa-darzana 1, 12.1 diya-dvija 1, 3,8 daMsamasaya-daMza + mazaka 9, 25, 3 diyavara-dvijavara 7, 10,6 dAmoyara-dAmodara ( viSNu ) 3, 8, 13 diyaha-divasa 9, 15, 12 dAhiNamahurA-dakSiNamathurA, na. 8, 2, 3 diyasIsa-dvija + ziSya 9, 11,7 dAuM-dAtuma 5, 10, 8 diyaMta-diganta 2, 9, 12 dAia, ya-dAyAda Who claims property, diyaMbara-digambara 9, 24, 2 hence, enemy; zatru Ti.) dilliMdiliya-bAlikA, ceTikA vA, Ti. 3, 5, 5. 3, 14, 13, 4, 7, 14; 4, 14, 3 (D. 5, 40; Pai. 96 ) dAija-Saine as dAiya, 4, 8, 9,4, 11,8 dinva-divya 1, 9, 5; 1, 12, 2, 7, 12, 1; 'dAiNi-dAyinI 6, 5,7 . 9,17, 4 dADhA-daMSTrA 1, 4, 8. ( Hem. 2, 139; Var. dihi-ghRti 1, 1, 5; 5, 7, 11; 6, 17, 11. __4, 33; H. M. dADha or DADha) ( Hem. 2, 131) dANaMbu-dAna + ambu 2, 2,5 dita-dadat 1, 1, 3, 5, 7, 3 dANulliya-dAna + Ardra 6, 17, 3. ( Hem. *doNAra-3, 12, 12. ( Gr. Denarius; See 1, 82.) ___Notes) dAyAra-dAtR 4, 3, 9. ( H. dAtAra ) dIvakkhaya-dIpa + kSaya 9, 5, 9 dAraya -dAraka 1, 10, 6 dIvovahi-dvIpa + udadhi 1, 5, 11 dArevaa-dAray + tavya 3, 15, 4 dIsa-dRz ( karmaNi) i 1, 4, 7; saMti 4,14,9 dAlidda, Da-dAridraya 1, 3, 3, 2, 4, 7: dIha-dIrgha 3, 4, 1; 6, 4, 11. ( Hem. 2, 6, 17. ( Hem. 2, 254.) 2, 91 ) *dAvai-darzayati 1, 10, 4. ( Hem. 4, 32.) dIhara-dIrgha 5, 12, 3 dAviya, a-darzita 1, 15, 15, 1, 16, 1; dIharasutta-dIrghasUtrI 3, 4, 5 6, 17, 7, 9, 4, 5. ( Hem. 4, 32.) dua-dvaya 1, 17, 6 dAhiNa-dakSiNa 1, 6, 3 dukkara-duSkara 3, 14, 13 dikkhA-dIkSA 9, 14, 1 dukkiya-duSkRta 1, 2, 4, 6, 5, 1; 9, 9,4 dikkhia-dIkSita 7, 6, 5 *duguMchiya-jugupsita 2, 7, 10. ( Hem. 4,4) diggaa-diggaja 3, 9, 1 dugai-durgati 4, 2, 20 dija-dA ( karmaNi ) degi, 2, 11, 12, u duggayara-durgama 1, 1, 11 __3, 10, 4;deg huM 5, 2, 14; su 5, 13, 9 duggAvahAra-durga + apahAra 7, 5, 14 diTTha-dRSTa 1, 4, 3, 4, 8, 2 duggAha-durgrAhya 9, 20,1 diTTha-diSTa 1, 5, 8; 1, 13, 4 *dugghoTTa-durghaTa (?) 7,7, 6. ( hastin see. diTThi-dRSTi 6, 10,7 ___D. 5, 44. dugghuTTadUNayA hatthI, See bhavisa.) diDhavaa-dRDha + vrata 4, 2, 9 ducitta-duzcitta 5, 8, 10 diNaNesara-dinezvara ( sUrya ) 7, 8, 5 ducaria-duzcarita 6, 5, 5 diNayarakaMta-dinakara + kAnta (sUryakAntamaNi ) ducAra-duzcAra ( durAcAra ) 5, 2,7; 7, 13, 6 1, 14, 1 duTTha-duSTa 1, 8, 6, 8, 15, 11 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #315
238 NAyakumAracariu duvayaNa-duSTavacana, pu. 4, 6, 12 . dei-dadAti 1, 4, 4; 1, 10, 3, 5, 8, 12 duNNivAra-dunivAra 7, 5, 10 deu-devaH 1, 9, 3; devam 2, 6, 7 duNhaM-dvayoH 5, 10, 1; 6, 15, 8, dedehi-dA ( bhRzArthe ) loT 6, 12, 11 duttara-dustara 5, 3, 3 devai-devakI, strI. 8, 12, 5 duttha-duHsya 2,3,4 devakumAra-pu. 9, 24, 9 dutthiya-duHsthita 2, 4, 11; 4, 4, 1; devadattA-strI. 5, 1, 13 7, 11, 17 devaya-devatA 6, 1,8 . duddha-dugdha 1, 6, 7 devAvahi-dApaya 5, 12, 4. ( H. divAnA) duddhatta-dugdhatva 9, 7, 1 devAviya-dApitA 1, 9, 4 duppeccha-duSprekSa 3, 14, 10 devi-devI 1, 1, 10 duma-duha, ( karmaNi ) i, 9, 8, 9. ( Hem. deviMda-devendra 2, 11, 1 . 4,245 ). desa-deza 1, 11, 11 duma-druma 2, 11, 5 desia-dezika (a traveller ) 8, 4, 6 dummaNa-durmanas 4, 8, 8 deyAhima-daivAdhika ( bhAgyavAn ) 7, 3, 5 dummuha-durmukha, pu. 7, 2, 14 , dokhaMDia-dvikhaNDita 7, 14, 12 durama-dvirada ( gaja ) 5, 5, 4 doNa-droNa, pu. 2, 14, 12 dullaha-durlabha 2, 6, 16 doNAmuha-droNamukha 3, 15, 8. ( see Notes) dulaMgha-durladhya 6, 12, 14 dodaha-dvAdaza 9, 20, 16 duvAlasaMgi-dvAdazAGgI 1, 1, 9.(Hem. 1,254) dosabahattha-doSa + bahiHstha 9, 16, 9 daviyaDaDha-dvividhatva or durvidagdha 9, 5, 4. ( See dohitta-dauhitra 3, 13, 5 bhavisa. dumviyaddha) duviha-dvividha 1, 1, 3, 9, 11, 10 duvvayaNa-durvacana 4, 9, 13 dhagadhaga-onomatop.8, 3, 7 dunvayaNa-durvacana same as dRTTavayaNa, pu., 5, 2,7 dhaNaitta-dhanin 5, 10,7 duvvayaNula-durvacana + ulla ( svArthe ) pu. 5, 4. 18 dhaNayatta-dhanadatta, pu. 9, 15, 5 duvvAra-durvAra 8, 15, 14 dhaNavai-dhanapati ( kubera ) 1, 14, 5 dusajjha-duHsAdhya 9, 17, 30 dhaNasiri-dhanazrI, strI, 9, 15, 5 duha-duHkha 1, 4, 5, 6, 11, 4 dhaNNa-dhAnya 1,6,5 duhiya-duhita 5, 8, 1. ( Hem. 2 126.) dhattha-dhvasta 2, 3, 4 duMduhi-dundubhi 2, 11, 4, 7, 1, 5 dhamma-dharma 1, 2, 8 . dUA-dUrvA 7, 4, 6 dhamma-dhanuH 7, 6, 6, 7, 14, 3 dUNa-dviguNa 8, 1, 9. ( H. dUnA double ) dhammAmaya-dharma + amRta 4, 2, 1 dUya-dUta 8, 14, 1 . dhammAhamma-dhama + adharma 3, 2, 9 dUyaa-dvitIya 9, 4, 6 dhammilla-tatsama ( kezapAza ) 1, 17, 16; dUrAloi-dUrAlokin 3, 4, 5 3, 4, 15 dUrujjhiya-dUra + ujjhita 1, 2, 4 / / dhammuesa-dharmopadeza 9, 17, 8 dUsa-dUSya ( tent. ) 5, 1, 2, 7, 1, 15 dhaya-dhvaja 1, 16, 9, 7, 7, 4, 9, 18, 8 dUsaha-duHsaha 1, 12, 6; 3, 14, 3; 9, 25, 3 / dhayaraTTha-dhRtarASTra ( haMsa ) 8, 1, 3 dUsAvAsa-dUSya + AvAsa 5, 3, 6 dhayAvali-dhvajAvali 4, 7, 11 dUsiya-dUpita 9, 6, 3 dharayala-dharAtala 9,18,18 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #316
239 zabdakozaH dhararaMdha-dharA + randhra 2, 14, 6 paiTTha-praviSTa 2, 5, 8; 3, 5, 12. ( H. paiThA) dharaMta-dhR + zatR 1, 1, 4; 1, 6, 14 paisa-pra + viz, 'hi 6, 7, 5 dhari-dhR + loT 2nd sing. 1, 16, 3. ( M. paisamANa-pravizat 4, 12, 11 azut to hold in order to prevent ) paisara-prati + sR, i 1, 11, 2 dharitti-dharitrI, 3, 6, 1 paisaria-prati + sRta 6, 7, 9 dharia, ya-dhRta 1, 4, 8; 1, 7, 4 paisAria-prati + sArita 7, 4, 2 dhariyaloha-dhRta + loha ( pakSe lobha ) 7, 14, 1 paIa, degva-pradIpa 1, 6, 1, 2, 3, 11 dharevvaa-dhR+ tavya 2, 8, 4 paIvi-prApte 9, 16, 11 dhavalattaNa-dhavalattva 3, 15, 14 pautta-pra+ukta 1,15,13,7,8,8 dhavalahara-dhavalagRha 1, 1, 12 pautti-pravRtti 3, 11, 10 . dhAiya-dhAvita 2, 13, 2, 4, 7, 14 pautti-prokti 9, 2,8 dhAu-dhAtu 3, 17, 2. ( H. dhAu ore) paumiNi-padminI 3, 8, 6. ( Hem. 2, 112 ). dhArAvarisa-dhArA + varSa 9, 22, 7 paura-pracura 6, 2,1 *dhAha-dhAhA iti zabda ( rodane ) 9, 18, 18. paulomI-paulomI ( indrANI ) 1, 7, 10 (H. dhAha a cry ) pauMja-pra + yuja, i 6, 10, 11 dhiTTha-dhRSTa 4, 9, 10 pakka-pakva 1, 13, 5. ( H. pakkA) ghiTi-dhRSTi ( lobha, Ti.) 9, 14, 1 pakkala-pakva + la ( svArthe ) ( samartha ) 4,14, 5. dhIya-duhitR 5, 2, 12; 7, 2, 5. ( Var. ( Hem. , 174.) __4, 33 ) pakkha-pakSa 2, 1, 11, 3, 2, 16, 8, 5, 3 pakkhalibha-pra+ skhalita 7,7,9 dhuusAsa-dhUmra + zvAsa 3, 6, 9 dhuNai-dhunoti 1, 11, 2 pakkhAlaNa-prakSAlana 4, 2, 2 pakkhi -pakSin 8,1,5 dhutta-dhUrta ( kuzala ) 4, 1, 8 dhuttattaNa-dhUrtatva 3, 10, 10 pakkhiNi-pakSiNI 2, 1, 11 dhuya-dhuta 4, 7, 11 pakkhida-pakSi + indra 2, 11, 5 paghosa-pra+ ghoSaya, i 2, 7, 11 dhuya-dhauta 9, 20, 18 dhUya-duhitR 1, 15, 10. ( Hem. 2, 126.) paghosia-praghoSita 7, 9, 1 dhUlIraa-dhulIrajas 3, 12, 8 paJcakkha-pratyakSa 3, 6, 6, 4, 6, 9 dhUvai-dhunoti ( mathnAti ) 5, 8, 14. ( Hem. *paJcala-pracura, Ti. 9, 18, 2. (samartha D. 6, 69) 4,59.) *paccAra-upa + A + lambha, i, 4, 15, 2; dheNuya-dhenu 9, 8, 9 6, 14, 5. ( Hem. 4, 156.) dhoia-dhauta 7, 10, 6 *pacAria-bhaNita, Ti. 3, 5, 14, 7, 2, 14 dhoya-dhauta.3, 8, 15; 9, 9, 10 pacchai, e-pazcAt 4, 14, 4, 5, 8, 4; dhoyaha-vAvati ( prakSAlayati ) 5, 8, 11. ( H. 9, 24,8 star to wash ) pacchala-pakSmala 3, 14, 6 pacchAtAva-pazcAttApa 3,15,5 pajAbha-prajAta 9, 17, 2 paI-Acc. Inst. & loc. sing. of yuSmad pamAlaMsu-prajAla + aMzu 9, 17, 21 1, 2, 7 pajali a, ya-prajvalita 4, 10, 1; 88, 12 pai-pati 1, 11, 2 paTTaNa-pattana 4, 8, 2 paijja-pratijJA 8, 7, 8. ( H. M. paija.) paTTava-pra+ sthApaya, hi 4, 14, 1 pa P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #317
240 NAyakumAracariu paTTavia, ya-prasthApita 1, 16, 6; 3, 13, 14; paDivitta-prativRtta ( ? ) 9, 21, 33 5, 6, 12 paDivihANa-pratividhAna 3, 3, 9 paDha-paTh, i, 6, 6,7 paDihAra-pratihAra 3, 5, 9, 4, 14, 8; - par3hata-paThat 3, 1,4 5, 12, 10 paDhiya-paThita 6,15,11 paDiMda-prati + indra 9, 13, 3 paDa-paTa 1, 14, 10,6,7, 3, 8, 5, 14 paDutti-pratyukti 3, 7, 10 paDa-pat, uMti 1, 18, 3; degDivi 3, 6, 15 paNaiNi-praNayinI 1,14,7 paDaNa-patana 9, 25,7 paNaya, a-praNaya 1, 2, 5; 1, 17, 1; 2, 14, 2 paDala-paTala 1, 11, 24, 4,11 paNaa-pra+Nata 4, 6, 11 paDaha-paTaha 1, 18, 4, 2, 9, 5, 3, 1, 7. paNaviya, a-pra + namita 1, 2, 3; 1, 9, 3 ( M. paDaha) paNavamANa-pra + namat 7, 9, 2 paDaMta-patat 1,16, 3 paNavija-pra + nam ( karmaNi ) i, 4, 3, 11 paDAvIyaNa-paTa + Avyajana 9, 17, 17 paNaveppiNu-pra + nam + lyap 1, 1, 1 padi-prati 3, 17, 4. ( Hem. 1, 206) paNNaya-pannaga 2, 12, 6 paDia, ya-patita 1, 6, 14, 5, 9, 13; paNNAsa-paJcAzat 5, 11, 7 7, 1, 13 patta-pAtra 4, 2, 17 paDikhaDiya, liya-prati + skhalita 4, 10, 6; patta-prApta 3, 10, 9; 4, 8, 6, 7, 10, 13 patta-3,1,8;7,10,13,8,9, 3 pauikhal-prati + skhala, i 5, 3, 4, 6, 14, 4 / / pattaNa-patra 2, 1,8 padigaha-prati + graha, i 9, 20, 19 pattala-patra + la ( kRza ) 3, 4, 14. ( Hem. paDigAhijai-prIta + gRhNIyAt 4, 3,9 2, 173; H. patalA; M. pAtaLa ) paDicchiya, a-prati + iSTa 2, 12, 3, 5, 12, 5, pattavatta-prApta + vRtta ( zrutavRttAnta ) 7, 3, 6 patthara-prastara 1, 4, 9; ( H. patthara stone ) paDijaMpa-prati + jalp , i 1, 5, 2, 3, 7, 13. pasthia-prArthita 1, 2, 3 (see jaMpa) patthiva-pArthiva 1, 10, 7 paDiNigga-prati + nirgata 6, 7, 12 padhAia-pra + dhAvita 3, 17, 1 paDiNihi-pratinidhi 3, 3, 9 papucchiya-pra + pRSTa 6, 2, 11 paDibiMba-pratibimba 1,15,14,5,11,6 pabala-prabala 3, 4,9 paDibohia-prati + bodhita 9, 19, 7 pabaMdha-prabandha 2,10,9 paDimaDa-pratibhaTa 4,14,11 *pabollia-pra + kathita 1, 3, 12. (see paDima-pratimA ( a tech. term of Jain bollia) ___Philosophy. See Notes ) 1, 12, 6 . pabohaNa-prabodhana 9, 19, 1 paDimalla-pratimalla 4, 11, 11 panbhaTTa-pra+ bhraSTa 4, 2, 20 paDimma-pratimA 9, 21, 25 pabmAra-pra + bhAra 3, 12, 9, 4, 9,7; 7, 1, 9 paDivakkha-pratipakSa 4, 7, 11, 4, 14, 10 . pamaNa-pra + bhaN, i 2, 4, 4;NaMti 6, 5, 8 paDivaja-prati + pad mi 1, 5, 2; degjjivi pamANa-pramANa 1, 12, 10; 3, 1, 9, 4, 2, 8; 9, 24, 12 9,8,8 . paDivaNNa-pratipanna 1, 2, 5, 2, 14, 2; pamuha-pramukha 1, 8, 4, 5, 7, 5 3, 13, 12 paya-pada 1, 1, 3; 1, 9, 3, 2, 7, 10 paDivatti-pratipatti 5, 10, 5, 6, 1, 10 - payai-prakRti 9, 10,9 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #318
zabdakozaH 241 payaI-prakRti ( Karmic energy ) 1, 12, 8 / parahaNa-para + dhana 6, 10, 14 payacchima-pra + datta 5, 12, 5 paraMmuha-parAGmukha 4, 2, 7 payaTTa-pra + vRti 9, 11, 3 parAia, ya-parAgata (parA+ i + ta ) 4, 8, 11; payaTTa, tta-pravRtta 2, 2, 1; 3, 1, 5; 4, 4, 9 5, 12, 11 payaData-prakaTayat 3, 15, 12 parAu-para + Ayus 7, 6, 12 payaDiya-prakaTita 6, 6, 4, 6, 8, 10 parAyama-parAgata 2, 6,5 payapellia-pada + prerita 3, 9, 17 parAvama-pArAvata 8, 1, 4. ( H. parevA ) payavaDaNa-pada + patana 8, 7,7 pariosa-paritoSa 7, 4, 2 payavitti-pada+ vRtti 9, 2,9 parikkha-pari + IkS , i 3, 5, 8; deghiM 3, 3,8; payaMga-pataGga ( sUrya ) 3, 14, 10; 7, 6, 14; kkhivi 3, 3, 5 pariggaha-parigraha 1,17, 7; 3, 9, 8; 7, 15, 1 payaMDapajoyaNa-pracaNDapradyota, pu. 7, 4, 9 pariTTia, ya-pari + sthita 1, 5, 7; 3, 5, 6; payaMta-payaHdugdhamante yasya tad bhojyam 9, 21, 39 4, 6, 12 payaMpa-pra + jalp i 9, 8, 7. ( See jaMpa ) pariThavia-prati + sthApita 6, 5, 6 payaMpaNa-prajalpana 6, 10,9 pariNAviya-pari+NI + Nic + kta 6,9,10 payaMpia-pra + jalpita 3, 9, 6; 3, 12, 1 pariNivi-pariNIya 2, 1, 1 payaMpira-pra+ jalp + ira ( tAcchIlye ) 6, 13, 20 pariNijjau-pariNIyatAm 1, 16, 8 payANa-prayANa 7,3,10 pariNesami-pariNeSyAmi 5,8,3 payAdhura-prajAbaMdhura (nAga ku. nAma ) 2, 4, 1; paritAya-pari + trai, deghi 7, 11, 7; "hu 5, 11, 15 paritAyaNa-paritrANa 8, 16, 1 payAra-prAkAra 6, 12, 14 paripuTa-paripuSTa 9, 19, 19 payAriyasaTTa-prakArita + saTTa (nATikA) 9, 21, 36. pariphuriya-parisphurita 1, 15, 4 (pADani anusAri nRtyasAmagrI khelA nAca parimama-pari + bhram, i 1, 10, 13 vAnI, Ti.) parimaTTha-parimRSTa 4, 1, 7 payAla-pAtAla 5, 12,6 parimaliya-parimRdita 2, 1, 4; ( Hem. payAva, a-pratApa 1, 8, 1; 1, 15, 8 4,126.) payAsa-pra+kAza , hi 1, 2,8 parimiya-parimita 1, 11, 3 payAsa-prakAza 9, 17, 8, 9, 17, 33 pariyaDDha-pari + vardhay,degi, 3, 2, 4 / / payAsiya-prakAzita 2,7,7 pariyaDDhiya-pari + vardhita or ahita 6, 17, 12, para-param ( but ) 1,4,2 pariyaNa-parijana 1, 9, 5, 2, 13, 6 parajjiya-parAjita 1, 3, 6; 1, 14, 10 pariyattaNa-parivartana 3, 14,7 paratAvira-para + tAp + ira (tAcchIlye ) 7, 9,7 pariyaria, ya-paricarita 1, 7, 9, 6, 17, 15 paramattha-paramArtha 4, 2, 3 pariyalaMta-parigalat 4, 10, 5 paramappa-paramAtman 9,4,1 pariyaliya-parigalita 1, 11, 9, 7, 13, 2 paramucchAha-parama + utsAha 7, 15, 5 pariyaMcia-pari + aJcita ( aciMta ) 2, 14, 8 paramucchiya-parama + ucchrita 8,10,9 pariyANa-pari + jJA, i 5, 9, 3 paramuNNaya-parama+ unnata 1,17,4 pariyANijja-pari + jJA ( karmaNi ) degi 3, 2, 9 parameTThi-parameSThin 1, 12, 2 pariyANiya-(1) parijJAta (2) parijJApita parayAra-para + dArA 9,8,3 parayAria-pAradArika 3, 12, 1; 9, 8, 3..... pariyANivi-parijJAya 6, 17, 7 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #319
242 NAyakumAracariu parivajjaNa-parivarjana 4, 2, 10 pavaNNa-prapanna 6,7,8 parivaDDha-pari + vRdh , i 6, 4, 11 pavatta-pra + vRt, i 7, 3, 4 13.4 pariveya-pari + veda 9, 10, 6 ( tvaM jAnIhi, Ti.) pavayaNa-pravacana 6, 5, 4 . parihai-pari +dhA, i 1, 7, 4; 9, 5, 5. ( H. pavara-pravara 1, 14, 7; 6, 9, 6 pahiranA to wear, by varNavyatyaya ). pavarastha-pravara + artha 3,1,16 parihava-paribhava 8,15, 14 pavala-prabala 1, 11, 7 parihA-parikhA 1, 7, 4 pavahaMta-pravahat 7, 3, 1 parihANa-paridhAna 5, 10, 20,9,8,10 pavaMca-prapaJca 9, 18, 10, 9, 21, 28 parihAvima-pari + ghApita 9, 22, 13 pavAsa-pravAsa 1, 4, 5 parihUya-paribhUta 3, 16, 12 .paviula-pra + vipula 1, 1, 12; 1, 6, 1; parIhaNa-paridhAna (exchange of long & short 3, 4,13 . for metre ) 9, 21, 29 paviNNavia-pra + jJApita 1, 2, 10 palaya-pralaya 7, 5, 1 pavitta-pavitra 9, 7,8 palayAsaMkira-pralaya + AzaMka + ira (tAcchIlye) pavitthara-pra + vistara 3, 14, 6 4,8,6 paviyaMma-pra + vi + jRmbha, degi 9, 15, 1 palava-pra + lap , hi 9, 7, 10 paviraiya-pra+ vi + racita 3,11,11 palavijja-pra + lap ( karmaNi ) i 9, 9, 3 pavilaMbiya-pra+vi+ lambita 5, 4,20 palANa-palAyita 3, 16, 9, 9, 17, 1 pavINa-pravINa 5, 7, 10 palAva-pralApa 9,10,11 . pavucca-pra+ vac ( karmaNi) i 3, 6, 14 palAsi-pala + Azin 7, 3, 2 pavuDDhi-pravRddhi 3, 6, 9 paloiya-pralokita 1, 14, 14 / / pavutta-pra + ukta 1, 3, 9; 7, 4, 12 paloTTa-prati + A + gam i 2, 2, 19. ( Hem. pavva-parvan 4, 2, 16 4,166, H. palaTanA to turn over patita pavvaiya-pravAjita 9, 24,1 Ti.) pavvajjA-pravrajyA 6, 15, 2 paloTTiya-praloTita 4,7, 16 . pasatta-prasakta 2, 6, 17 . paloya-pra + lok mi 7, 4, 13 pasattha-prazasta 1, 8, 8, 2, 11, 3; 9, 21, 29 paloyaNa-pralokana 2, 4, 2 pasamijja-pra + zam ( karmaNi ) i 4, 9, 13 palla-palya (a measure of time ) 9, 18,9 pasara-pra+sa, i3, 12, 8 *pallaTTa-pari + as , TTivi 2, 6, 3. ( Hem. pasara-prasara 1, 3, 6; 1, 11,7 / / 4, 200, H palaTanA to turn ). pasaraMta-prasarat 1, 3, 5; 1, 8, 1, 2, 8, 3 *pallaTTina-paryasta 6, 8,1 pasaribha, ya-prasRta 2, 9, 5, 3, 17, 7; pallaMka-palyaGka 2, 7, 4. ( Hem. 2, 68. H. .. 6, 4, 11 palaMga) pasaMga-prasaGga 1,7,6 pavajjibha-pravAdita 2, 9, 5. ( H. bajAnA to pasAbha, ya-prasAda 2, 6, 10, 6, 12, 13; produce musical sound ). pavaNa-pravartana 6, 11, 11 pasAhaNa-prasAdhana ( zastra) 5, 4, 23 pavaTTha-prakoSTha 3, 4, 8. ( Hem. 1, 156.) pasAhia-prasAdhita 1, 15, 9, 5, 12, 8 pavaDDha-pra + vRth,degi 3, 2, 4 pasiyau-prasIdatu 1, 1, 10 . pavaDhia, 'ya-pravRddha 2, 8,7; 3, 13, 14 pasu-pazu 9, 9,4 pavaNaveu-pavanavega, pu, 8, 12, 13 / pasutta-prasupta 2, 7,4 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #320
zabdakozaH 243 paha pathin 1, 6, 10, 1, 10, 13, 5, 2, 14 paMDirAa-paNDirAja, pu.8, 2, 3 paha-prabhA 2, 5, 13 . paMDIsara-pANDya + Izvara 9,1,3 pahaNa-pra + han mi 3, 15, 1;degNivi 6, 7, 10 paMDava-pANDava 8, 15, 1 pahattha-prabhA + stha ( vyAkula, Ti.) 9, 18, 12 paMDura-pANDura 1, 13, 10; 7, 1, 13 pahara-prahara 1, 11,1 paMDusuya-pANDusuta 8,15, 4 pahara-pra+ha, i 7, 3, 4 paMti-paGkti 7, 10, 5 paharaNa-praharaNa 2, 2, 4, 3, 1,6 paMtha-pathin 2, 2, 1 paharaMta-praharat 7, 14, 10 paMthiya-pathika 1,6,9 pahavaMta-prabhAvat 6, 4, 10 . *pAika-padAti 4, 14, 5. ( Hem. 2, 136 ) pahasiya-prahasita 8, 2,7 pAa-pApa 6, 5, 6, 9, 10,8 pahaMtara-pathAntara 2, 5, 10 pAumaDa-pApodbhaTa 9, 9, 4 pahA-prabhA 2, 11, 8, 9, 17, 22 pAusa-prAvRS 9, 3, 5. ( Hem. 1, 19; 31; pahANa-pradhAna 1, 17, 9, 4, 12, 4, 5, 2, 11 ____131; M. pAusa rain.) pADa-pAtay DaMti 5, 5, 5 pahAra-prahAra 7,7,9 pahAva-prabhAva 2,3, 11 pADala-pATala ( haMsa ) 7, 11, 9. ( D.6, 46 ) pahiya, a-pathika 1, 6, 10, 4, 12, 12; pADaliutta-pATaliputra, na. 4, 6, 5 8, 2, 1 paDiA-pAtita 7, 7, 12 . pADhaya-pAThaka 9, 12, 7 pahi-prahRSTa 2, 5,8 pahila-prathama 1,5,8. ( H. pahilA) pANa-prANa 1, 1,7; 3, 6, 7; 7,.11, 6 pahilArabha-prathama tara 1, 6, 1. ( M. pahilALU ). pANapiya-prANapriyA 1, 18, 10 pANiya, ya-pAnIya 1, 6, 6, pahu-prabhu 1, 4, 3; 1, 11, 2; 1, 15, 11; 3, 8, 10; pahuttaNa-prabhutva 9, 2, 3 pANesa-prANeza 7, 11, 14 pahupurau-prabhu + purataH 7, 6, 3 pAya-pAda 5, 8, 11 paMkA-paGkaja 1, 2, 10 pAya-pAta 4, 9, 13 *paMgura-prA + vR, i 1, 7, 4 ( Hem. 1, 175. pAyagga-pAdAna 3, 7, 9 Miamod M LigharoM) pAyaDa-prakaTa 3, 5, 4 pAyaDiya-prakaTita 1, 1,10 paMgula-paGgu + la ( svArthe ) 4, 4, 2 paMcatta-paJcatva 8,15,5 pAyapuTThi-pAda + pRSTi 3, 4, 8 paMcatthikAya-paJca + astikAya ( tech. term; see pAyarAa-pAda + rAga 6, 13, 19 Notes ) 1, 12, 2 pAyAra-prAkAra 1, 7, 4, 2, 11, 10 paMcaviha-paJca + vidha 6,3,7 pAraddha-prArabdha 3, 8,4 paMcasuyaMdhiANa-paJcasugandhino, strI, 3, 5, 4: pAraddhima-pApaddhi + ka 4, 4, 3. ( Hem. 1, 3,7,16 . 235. H. M. pAradhI) paMcAyAra-paJca + AcAra 4,1, 14 pAraya-pArada ( Mercury ) 7, 9, 5 paMcAsava-paJca + Azrava (tech. term; see pAraMma-prArambha 9, 2, 5 Notes ) 9, 24, 14 pAraMmia-prArabdha 1,16, 2 paMcuMbara-paJca + udumbara 4, 2, 11 pAroha-praroha 1, 13, 7, 6, 15, 8 paMjali-prAJjali 5, 1, 14 pAliddhaya-pAlidhvaja 9, 23, 7 paDia-paNDita 3, 1,4 .. pAva-pApa 2, 6, 17, 9, 9, 4 PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #321
244 - NAyakumAracariu pAva-pra + Apa, i 4, 2, 20 pihiya-preSita 1, 17, 1 pAvAsia-prAvAsika 8, 2, 2 pihiya-pihita 2, 2, 18; 2, 10, 4, 7, 6, 14 pAviTa-pApiSTha 4,2,137,13, 5 pihiyAsava-pihitAzrava, pu. 2, 3, 22, 2, 7, 1; pAviya-prApta 7, 10,7 9,4,2 pAsa-pAza 1, 17, 12, 3, 13, 10 pihU-pRthu 2, 11, 10. ( lengthened for pAsa-pArzva 1, 10, 10; 2, 1, 13; 9, 17, 6 _ metre) pAsAya-prAsAda 3, 1,9 piMcha-piccha 2,1,8 pAsia-pAzita ( pAzena baddha ) 9, 9, 9 piMjariya-piJjarita 1,6,4 pAhuDa-prAbhRta ( upAyana ) 1,16, 4 . . pII-prIti 3, 8,2 pAhuNaa-prAghUrNaka 7, 4, 12, 7, 8, 9. ( H. pIDha-pITha 8, 5, 15. ( Hem. 1, 106; H. pAhunA guest) pIDhA) pia, ya-priya 1, 10, 10; 2, 1, 6; pINa-pro, degi 5, 9, 2 6,10,13 , pINatthaNi-pInastanI 9, 15, 8 piu-pitR 2, 14, 11, 6, 17, 2, 8, 13, 1 pINiya-prIta 3, 12, 11 piupura-pitR + pura 4, 12, 11. ( Hem. pIya-pIta 1, 13, 10, 7, 7,7 ___1, 134) pIla-pID,laMti 5, 5, 4 pikka-pakva 1, 6, 5, 6, 8, 10. ( Hem. pIlu-tatsama ( gaja ) 2, 3, 5, 3, 16, 15; ____1, 47.) 7, 2, 6. ( Pers. phola ) piJca-jala Ti. 5, 10, 22. ( Prob. from *pukkaranti-pUt iti zabda kRtvA Ahvayanti 5, 3, 2; pijja-peya, pinva-jala D. 6, 46 ) 8, 9, 5. ( H. pukAranA) piccha-pra + IkS, 'cchivi 1, 18, 1 *pukkAra-pUtkAra 5, 12, 1; 8, 11, 11. ( H. pitta-tatsama. 7, 7,7 pukAra ) piya-pA (pib ) i 1, 7, 5; degehI 9, 17, 26 puggala-pudgala ( body or matter ) 1, 12, 8; piyaravihi-pitRvidhi 9, 9,7 piyavamma-priyavarman, pu. 4, 6, 11; 5, 5, 14 / / pucchia, ya-pRSTa 1, 12, 12; 3, 11, 12 piyavAya-priya + vAk 5, 2,8 pujjiya-pUjita 2, 6, 20 piyaMta-pivat 9, 9,2 puhi-puSTi 1, 4, 4, 7, 3, 9 piyA-pitA 6, 17, 27 puNu-punara, 1, 16, 2 piyArabha-priyatara 3, 13, 9, 7, 11, 6. ( H. puNNa-puNya 1, 2, 6; 4, 3, 13, 5, 7, 3 pyArA) puNNAya-punnAga ( puSpavizeSa ) 5, 7, 3 piyAresi-prema karoSi 9, 17, 28. ( Verb puNNAhima-puNyAdhika 2, 8, 9. ( compare from pyAra) daiyAhima) *pilla-Dimbha 5, 8, 13. ( H. pillA; pilha laghu- putta-putra 1, 2,1 pakSirUpa, D. 6.46) puppha-puSpa 1, 18, 11; 3, 1,8 piva-iva 6, 9, 5. ( See notes ) pupphayaMta-puSpadanta (Author ) 1, 2, 5; pisuNa-pizuna 3, 2,.2; 7, 6, 3; 9, 25, 4 / / 1, 5, 2, etc. pisuNatta-pizunatva 3, 15, 15 pupphavai-puSpavatI 8, 1,7 pisuNia-pizunita (sUcita) 4, 8, 5, 7, 12, 1 purau-puras 3, 17, 11; 7, 6, 3 *pisalla-pizAca 1, 2, 10, 9, 7, 10. ( Hem. puraNAha-pura + nAtha 5, 10, 1 _1, 193.) puravesa-pura + vezyA 5, 1,7 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #322
zabdakozaH puraMdhi-purandhrI 1, 18, 2; 6, 2, 9 pehuNavaMta-(1) pakSavat ( 2 ) preSaNavat 7, 14, 2 purisa-puruSa 1, 11, 9. ( Hem. 1, 111.) poTTala-bhAra 9, 17, 46. ( H. M. poTalI) pulaia-pulakita 9, 19, 16 pottha-pustaka 9, 21, 26. ( H. M. pothI) punva-pUrva ( Divisions of Jain Scriptures; poma-padma 1, 1, 9; 2,11,8 ___see notes ) 1, 12, 7 *pomAiya-prazaMsita, Ti.6,10, 7, prob. depugvilla-pUrva + illa ( matvarthe ) 1, 1, 9 _nom. from padma. See jasa and bhavisa.) pusia-spRSTa 2, 8, 1. ( mRSTa, Hem. 4, 105.) pomANaNa-padmAnana 3, 16, 14 puhai, I-pRthvI 2, 8, 10, 9, 6, 1 pomiNi-padminI 1,3, 4,8,12, 4 puhavai-pRthvI + pati 3, 16, 14. ( Phonetic pomiNiNesara-padminI + sUrya 3, 16, 14 decay ) porisa-pauruSa 8, 13, 10 (from purisa) puhavidevi-pRthvIdevI, strI, various forms, posa-poSaya, i 9, 8, 1 1, 15, 10; 2, 15, 14; 3, 8, 14; posaha-proSadha 4, 2, 16; 9, 21, 42 9, 24, 2 puMjaliya-puMjita 7, 3, 2 phagguNa-phAlguNa 9, 16, 11 puMjiya-puMjita 2, 9,6 phara-sphAra ( AyudhavizeSa ) 4, 14, 6, 5, 5, 2 puMDara-pANDura 9, 1, 3 pharusa-paruSa 9, 20, 8. ( Hem. 1,232.) puMDarIya-puNDarIka ( chatra ) 9, 1, 3 pharusattaNa-paruSatva 3, 3,16 puMDavaddhaNa-puNDravardhana, na, 6, 11, 3 phaliha-sphaTika 1, 14, 2, 5, 11, 2, 6,10,6. puMDa-pANDu 6, 12, 12 ( Hem. 1, 186) puMDucchu-puNDra + ikSu 1, 6, 11. ( a variety of phasa-sparza 5, 11, 5 ___sugarcane, H. poMDA ) phAra-sphAra 9, 17, 11 pUyA-pUjA 1, 10, 3, 9, 17, 3 *phiTTa-bhraMz, i 6, 11, 2. (Hem. 4, 173) pekkha-pra+ IkS , kkhu 3, 9, 4, 7, 6, 4; phuTa-bhraMzi 2, 2, 20; i.8,3, 10. ( Hem. khesahi 2, 4, 4; khepiNu vikhavi 4, 173, from sphuTa H. phUTanA M. phuTaNe to break ) pekkhaNa-prekSaNa 9, 20, 14 phuDa-sphuTa or spaSTa 2, 3, 20, 9, 7, 12; pemma-preman 5, 8,9 ( Hem. 4, 258) pemmaMdha-premAndha 9, 15, 3 phuDhiya-sphuTita or bhRSTa 4, 10,8 pemmAirukkha-premNaH AdivRkSaH 1, 18,7 phuraNa-sphuraNa 7, 8,9 pera-prA + Ira, i 6, 10, 12, 9, 6, 8 phurata-sphurat 7, 10, 5, 9, 17, 22 peria-prerita 3, 11, 4 phuriya-sphurita 2, 2, 4, 3, 9, 18, 6, 14, 9 pella-pra + Ir , i 3, 17, 14; 4, 15, 1; phuriuTThauDa-sphurita + oSTapuTa 4, 8, 12 llivi 4, 7, 16;deglleppiNu 9, 25, 14 phusa-mRja, i 2, 12, 10; ( Hem. 4, 1053; (kSip Hem. 4,143; H. pelanA to push) porb. from spRz ) pellaNa-preraNa or kSepaNa 5, 4, 11 *pheDa-sphoTay hi 5, 3, 11; Divi 7, 10, 1. pellia-prerita or kSipta 3, 9, 17 (Dr. Gune regards it as causal of pesa-preSaya ,deghi 1, 16, 8 / fore and suggests the as its Sanskrit pesaNa-preSaNa 3, 7, 14, 6, 2, 9; 6, 5, 8 equivalent, See bhavisa; H. pheDanA, phoDanA pesia-preSita ( or preSya abs. ) 3, 11, 9 M. pheDaNe) pesuNNa-paizunya 6, 10, 10 * pheDia-sphoTita 1, 18, 18 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #323
246 NAyakumAracariu bujjhia-budh + kta 2, 6, 10 *baiThTha-upaviSTa 1, 12, 1; 9, 23, 2. ( Hem. bujjhiUNa-budha + ktvA 6, 13, 12 ___4, 444 ex. H. baiThanA to sit ) bujhira-budh + ira ( tAcchIlye ) 4, 2, 14 baula-bakula ( puSpavizeSa ) 9, 18, 15 / buddhimeha-buddhimeghA, strI, 8, 12, 6 bajjha-bandha ( karmaNi) i 6, 16, 17, 9,9.1 buha-budha 3, 4,7; 3, 5, 10 bajjhabmaMtara-bAhya + abhyantara 9,4,9 *bokkaDa-chAga ( Goat ) 7, 2, 4. ( D. 6,96. *battIsa-dvAtriMzat 9, 20,16. ( H. battIsa ) M, bokaDa; H. bakarA) baddhAyara-baddha + Adara 9, 8, 2 . *bollAva-kath + Nica, i 2, 12, 9. ( Hem. *bappa-pitR 1, 18, 5; 3, 6, 2, 4, 8, 15; 4, 2; H. gear to call ) 4, 13, 11; 6, 8, 12, 8, 6, 4. (H. M. *bollAvia-kath + Nic + kta 3, 13, 7 bApa G. bApu) *bollia-kathita 1, 13, 1; 2, 4, 1, 3, 5, 9; baladda-balovarda 4, 12, 10, 9, 7, 7. (H. baila) : 4, 8, 8 . balAlaa-bala + Alaya 3, 4,4 *bollija-kath ( karmaNi ) i 3, 10, 6 baliya-balin 7, 4, 9 - bohilAha-bodhi + lAbha 9, 14, 12 balivaMda-balavat 1, 6, 14, 5,3, 12, 8, 3, 2. bohI-bodhi 2, 3, 20. ( lengthened for ( See. bhavisa.) metre) bahattha-bahiH + stha 9,16,9 bahiNi-bhaginI 7, 15, 2. ( H. bahina ) bahiriMa-badhirita 3, 8, 1, 5, 12, 1..( H. maa-bhaya 3, 10, 14 bahirA deaf ) maiNI-bhaginI 8, 5, 14 bahiraMdha-badhira + aMdha 4,4,2 maiya-bhaya or bhIti 6, 12, 9 baMdIhara-bandigRha 5, 2, 16 / bhauhA-bhrU 1, 17, 15; 3, 10, 10. ( H. bhauMha; baMdha-bandh, ghaMti 5, 5, 3 ____M. bhaMvaI) baMma-brahman 7, 10, 9, 9, 6, 1 makkha-bhakSa, i 4, 2, 19 baMmaNa-brAhmaNa 3, 14, 4, 9, 22,7 bhakkhia-bhakSita 6, 4, 12 baMmaNacAra-brahmacarya 9, 9,9 makkhija-bhakS ( karmaNi ) i 7, 2, 8 bAra-dvAra 5,12, 10. ( Hem. 1,79; H, 2, magga-bhagna 5, 11, 9, 7, 3, 1 ____79,G. bAraj) majja-bhAryA 9, 23, 11 *bAraha-dvAdaza 1, 12, 7, 6, 2, 7, 9, 13, 2. majjata-bhajyamAna 4, 15, 4 ( Hem. 1, 219, H. M. bArA; bAraha ) majjiUNa-bhaJja + ktvA 4, 15, 4 bAvIsama-dvAviMzatitama 6, 5, 11. ( H. bAvIsa bhaDa-bhaTa 4,9,1; 6, 12, 8. ( Heim. 1, 195) bAisa) bhaDArA-bhaTTAraka 3, 7, 5; 3, 8, 14, 5, 6, 9 bAha-bAdhA 3, 15,9 . maNia-bhaNita 1, 3, 13 / bAhira-bAhira 3, 2, 6 ( H. bAhara ) matta-bhakta 1, 2, 8; 3, 4, 5 viNNi -dvi 3, 6, 7. ( Hem. 3, 120) bhatta-bhakta ( boiled rice ) 8, 2, 6. (H. bhAta) bIya-dvitIya 1, 5, 8 ( Hem. 2, 79 vIo; bhattAra-bhartR 5, 12, 1 . G. bIyo) matthA-bhastrA 2, 10,8 bukka-vAdyavizeSa 8, 6, 13 ( garjerbukka. Hem. maha-bhadra 4, 1, 5; 5, 2, 9, 4, 8, 7 4, 98) - maddiya-bhadrita 6, 12,8 bujjha-budh,degi 3, 15, 5. ( Hem. 4, 217). mama-bhram, i 2, 9, 12, meppiNu 5, 2, 5 PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #324
. zabdakozaH 247 mamaMta-bhramat 1,10, 10; 3, 11, 15, 11, 4 mAviMdiya-bhAvendriya 9, 11, 11 mamiya-bhramita 1,10,13; 7,2,1 . mAsa-bhASA 1, 1,6 mamara-bhramara 2, 14, 4 .. . mAsira-bhAS + ira (tAcchIlye ) 3, 14, 2; mayavaMta-bhagavat 2, 3, 22 4,2,5 .... bharaha-bharata, pu. 1, 3, 8 . bhiuDi-bhRkuTi 5, 4, 1. ( Hem. 1, 110.) ... maraha-bharata ( cakravartI ) 4, 4, 13 / micca-bhRtya 1, 16, 9, 8, 11, 2 marahakhetta-bharatakSetra 1, 6, 3; 1, 13, 3 . . mizcatta-bhRtyatva 4, 5, 4 mariya-bhRta 7, 1, 11 miccattaNa-bhRtyatva 7, 3, 10 . *malla-bhadra 3, 9, 16, 3, 13, 16; 5,4, 18. mija-bhid (H. bhalA good ) *miDa-Akram, i 6, 14, 4. ( H. bhiDanA, M. *mallAra-bhadra + tara 3, 13, 8 bhiDaNe, G. bhiDavU ) . malli-Fem. of bhalla (spear) 1,15, 2. *miDia-AkrAntavat 3, 17, 8; 5, 5, 13 ( Hem. 4, 330; bhavisa.) *miDaMta-yuddha 3, 4, 13. (H. bhiDanta fight) bhavaNulla-bhavana + ulla ( svArthe ) 5, 12,7. misa-bisa 2, 11, 12. ( Acc. to Var. bhavva-bhavya 1, 2, 7 . 2,383; Hem. 1,2383;ba of visa is not mavia, ya-bhavya 9, 2, 2, 9, 20, 17 / / changed to bha.) mavitti-bhavitrI ( bhavitavyatA) 8, 14, 4 .. bhImabala-pu. 6, 11, 6 maviyava-bhavitavya 4, 5, 5 mImAsura-pu. 5, 12, 2 mavIa-bhavya 9, 21, 7. ( lengthened for mIyara-bhIkara ( bhayaMkara ) 2, 7, 6 metre. ) bhIsa-bhI + san ( svArthe ) hi 3, 7, 11 bhavIyaNa-bhavya +jana 6,21,1 mIsAvaNiyA-bheSaNikA ( vidyAnAma ) 6, 6, 9 masala-bhramara 1, 10, 13. ( Hem. 1, 244.) mIsAvaNa-bheSaNa 2,4,6; 3,14,8 *maMDa-yudh, 'mi 4, 8, 17. ( M. bhAMDaNe) bhua, ya-bhuja, 1, 17, 12, 2, 7, 2; *maMDaNa-kalaha 4, 8, 9, 5, 4, 8. ( D. 6,101) bhuaNa-bhuvana 1, 5, 7, 8, 3, 10 maMti-bhrAnti 1, 4, 2, 6, 11, 2 bhuaMga-bhujaGga 3, 1, 1 *mAa-bhAga 8, 3, 10 *bhukkia-bhaSita 7, 2, 10. ( Hem. 4, 186, mAi-bhrAtR 8, 5, 1. ( H. G. bhAI ) ____H. mUMkanA bark or bray ) mAiNea-bhAgineya 7, 8, 12, 8, 12, 13 bhukkha-bubhukSA 1, 11, 10. ( H. bhUkha; M. bhUka) mAu-bhrAtR 4, 11, 12. ( M. bhAU) bhutta-bhukta 5, 2, 4, 6, 9,9 bhANia, ya-bhaNita 2, 6, 1; 9, 6, 2. ( leng. bhutti-bhukti 9, 2, 8. _thened for metre) bhuyaNa-bhuvana 9, 5, 5 mAmira-bhram + Nic + ira (tAccholye ) bhuyaMga-bhujaMga 9, 22, 8 *bhulla-bhRSTa 9, 19, 2. ( Hem. 4, 177; H. mAyaNa-bhAjana 1, 10, 3; 1, 18, 10 . bhUlanA to forget or miss ) mAyara-bhrAtR 4, 6, 10, 7, 11, 2 muMja-bhuja, hiMti 4, 5, 4 mAva-bhAvay degi 1, 17, 3; hi 1, 4, 11. bhUmAya-bhU + bhAga 7, 8, 10 . . ( Hem. 4, 420, ex.) bhUmitilaya-ka, na. 8, 11, 13 bhAvaNa-bhAvanA 9, 4,9 ... bhUya-bhUta 9, 10, 12, 9, 11, 3 mAvija-bhAvaya ( karmaNi ) i 3, 3, 4 bhUyagAma-bhUta + grAma ( jIvasamUha ) 3, 15, 8 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #325
248 NAyakumAracariu bhUvaya-bhUta + ka ( svArthe ) 6, 16, 1 maggaNa-mArgaNa 9, 2, 6. (H. mAMganA a beggar) bhUsaNa-bhUSaNa 1, 16, 4 maggaMta-mArgamANa 4, 4, 3, 8, 12, 14 bhUsia-1,7,7 maggia-mAgita 3, 16, 13 bheya-bheda 1, 12, 5, 3, 6, 4, 9, 17, 32 macchara-matsara 4,10, 3, 5,4,14 bheri-bherI ( vAdyavizeSa ) 1, 9, 48, 6, 13 majja-madya 3, 3, 16, 4, 2, 10; 9, 9, 6 *bheruMDa-citraka ( dvIpin ) 4, 10, 13, 7, 7, 5 maja-masj, 'mi 3, 10, 12 (D. 108) majjaNa-mArjana or majjana ( bath) 5, 2, 3 bhesia-bheSita 7, 7, 1 majjAra-mArjAra 5,8,13 moa, ya-bhoga 4, 3, 8; 6, 5, 7 majjha-madhya 1, 5, 7; 1, 6, 2 moi-bhogin 8, 2, 4 majjha-mama 2, 3, 19 moiNi-bhoginI 4, 6, 7, 8, 2, 4 majjhaNNa-madhyAhna 8, 11, 3; 9, 20, 20. bhojja-bhojya 4, 2,9,9,17, 38 (Hem. 2,84) moyaNa-bhojana 1, 18, 5, 5, 2, 4 majjhattha-madhyastha 3, 3, 15 moyamANa-bhuMjat 9, 18, 10 majjhima-madhyama 1, 5, 11; 4, 3, 6, 9, 20, 2 moyarai-bhoga + rati 1, 11, 10 maTTiya-mRttikA 9, 9, 11. ( Hem. 2,29; H. moyarAma-bhoga + rAga 1, 10, 8 maTTI) moyaMtarAa-bhoga + antarAya 1, 18,8 *maDahulla-laghu + ulla (svArthe ) 3, 4, 12. ( D. 6, 117. lahummi maDahaM) *maDaba-pallI 9, 16, 2. ( see bhavisa ) ma, maM--mA 3, 7, 10, 3, 7, 11 maNa-manaH 6, 10, 12 maa-mad 3, 3, 14, 6, 5, 11 maNahara-manohara 1, 6, 12. ( Hem. 1, 156) mai-mati 1, 3, 6, 3, 2, 14 maNigiya-manaH + iMgita 2,6,10 maiya-gRdita, ( malina, Ti.) 7,7,8 maNu-manAk 9,8,7 mairA-madirA 4, 2, 19; 9, 7, 4 . maNuya-manuja 2, 2, 12, 3, 2, 16, 7, 15, 9 mailijja-malinIka ( karmaNi ),degi 7, 9, 8 maNoja-manojJa 9, 21, 38 / mailiya-malinita 4, 8, 8, 9, 12, 12 / maNorama-manoramA, strI, 8, 12, 3 maivaMta-matimat 5, 3,7,9,12,5 maNorahagAra-manoratha+kAra 3, 13, 9 maI-mati 13, 8, 13.(lengthened for metre) maNohari-manoharI, strI, 3, 6, 2 maIya-madIya 4, 13, 6 maNohirAma-manobhirAma 1,1,10 mau-mRdu 2, 11, 11 maNNakheDa-mAnyakheTa, na.1,1,12 mauDa-mukuTa 1, 8, 9, 1, 11, 5, 9, 18,8 maNNa-man, NaMti 2, 4, 5;degNNivi 3, 9, 16 ( Hem. 1, 107) maNNia, ya-mata 1, 2, 7; 1, 12, 7; 6, 3, 9 maummaDa-madodbhaTa 7, 9, 7 mattA-mAtrA 5, 2, 4, 6, 9,5 mauliya-mukulita 2, 7, 4, 3, 4, 15. ( Hem. matthaya-mastaka 2,12, 89, 18,11. ( H. __1, 107) mAthA) maUra-mayUra 9, 23, 7 ma ddaNa-mardana 3, 6, 12, 4, 7, 11; 8, 3, 11 magahadesa-magaghadeza 1, 6, 4; 1, 13, 4 maddala- mardala ( muraja, vAdyavizeSa ) 1, 18, 5; magga-mArga 1, 1, 7, 4, 1, 14 2, 14, 12, 4, 10, 8. (D. 6, 119 magga-mArgay , i 3, 6, 12, 7, 2, 3. ( H.. com. M. mAMdaLa) mAMganA to ask for ) maya-mRta 1, 17, 15 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #326
zabdakozaH 249 maya-mRga 5, 2, 10 mahaggha-mahArgha or mahArha 4, 7, 6 maya-mada 8, 1, 9, 9, 7, 9 mahagghayara-mahAgha + tara 1, 3, 14 mayaM-mama 6, 13, 19 . mahaNa-mathana 5, 10, 23 mayaula-mRgakula 1, 12, 10 mahattha-mahArtha 6, 15,3 mayagala-madagala ( gaja) 2, 1, 3, 3, 9, 17 maharakkha-mahArakSa, pu. 8, 12, 2, 8, 16, 10 (Pai. 9 ) / mahaMta-mahat ( maMtrin) 1, 3, 2; 1, 16, 6. (H. mayacchi-mRgAkSI 1, 17, 2, 3, 9, 10 mahanta) mayaNa-madana 1, 15, 1; 3, 6, 6 mahaMta-mahat 1, 2, 2 mayaNaDahaNa-madana + dahana ( ziva ) 9, 7, 4 mahAiya-mahAtman 5, 12, 11 (bhavisa ) mayaNamaMjUsa-madanamaJjUSA, strI 9, 1, 11 mahAbala-pu 6,12, 4 . mayaNalIla-madanalIlA, strI, 8, 12, 4 mahAbhIma-pu. 6, 12, 2' mayaNaviyAra-madana + vidAraka 4, 5, 14 mahAraa-madIya 5, 3, 13; 7, 6, 4 ( Hem. 4, mayaNAvajjiya-madanAvajita 9, 12, 6 . 434Mar. mhArA H. hamArA) mayaNAhi-mRganAbhi ( kastUrI ) 7, 5, 9 / mahAvAla-mahAvyAla, pu. 4, 1, 8; 8, 3, 6; mayaNijjhara-mada + nirjhara 3, 9, 15 mayaNimmaha-mada + nirmatha 9, 15, 6 . mahiyara-mahIcara 7, 14,8 mayapaura-mada + pracura 6,2,1 mahivai-mahIpati 1, 9, 6, 1, 15, 1 mayamaha-mada + mathana 3, 10, 1 mahivIDha-mahI + pITha 8, 2, 1 mayara-makara 2, 7,6 mahisa-mahiSa 1, 6, 11 mayaradvaya-makaradhvaja 3, 3, 15, 3, 15, 7 mahisi-mahiSI 7, 2,8 mayarahara-makara + gRha ( samudra ) 1,11,4 .... mahihariMda-mahIghara + indra 1, 9, 6 / mayalaMchaNa-mRga + lAJchana ( candra) 3, 12, 5; mahohara-mahIdhara 6, 2, 1 mahu-Acc. Dat. and Gen. Sing. of asmadmayavAha-mRga + vyAgha 9, 20, 15 1, 1, 10; 1, 11, 11, 1, 15, 11; mayavimalikA-madavihvalikA (vidyAnAma) 6, 6, 20 1,17, 3 mayaMga-mAtaGga 7, 5, 7 mahu-madhu 4, 2, 10 mara-ma, i 2, 6, 5; ru 4, 9,9 mahupANa-madhupAna 9, 8,6 maragaya-marakata ( maNi ) 1, 6, 12; 1, 14, 2 mahumaha-madhu + mathana (viSNu ) 7, 3, 9 *maraha-garva 7, 7, 6. ( D. 6, 120) mahuyara-madhukara 3, 7, 11 *mala-mRd i 4, 15, 1. ( Hem. 4,126%; mahuyaroha-madhukara + ogha 8, 11, 5 H. malanA to rub) mahura-mathurA, na. 4, 6, 4,4, 15, 15, 5, 6, 9 malayAsundari-strI, 8, 2, 4 mahura-dakSiNa mathurA, na. 9, 1, 2 *maliya-mRdita 4,10, 6;8, 15, 4 . mahura-madhura 6, 10, 12 malla-mAlya 9, 20, 13. ( Pai. 350) mahurakkhara-madhura + akSara 4, 2,5 mallaya-mallaka (zarAva) 1, 5, 8. (D. 6, 145) mahuraNa-madhura 4, 9, 1 . __ maha-maha, , kAGkSa, degi 1, 10, 8. ( Hem. 4, mahuliha-madhulihU 9, 15, 1 192) mahovahi-mahodadhi 9, 16, 3 maha-math, i 1, 10, 88, 7, 8 mahovahi-mahodadhi, pu. 1, 2, 3 mahaevi-mahAdevI 5, 11, 12 mahagge-mama + agre (?) 6, 13, 18 maMTa-mUka, Ti. 4,4, 2 maMgi-strI 8, 12,5 23 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #327
250 NAyakumAracariu maMDaulla-maNDapa + ulla ( svArthe ) 3, 15, 11 micchAdasaNa-mithyAdarzana 9, 5, 2 maMDalagga-maNDalAgra ( asi ) 5, 13, 10 micchAliMgi-mithyA + liGgin 9, 12, 8 maMDaliaya-mANDalika 3, 12, 10, 6, 8, 6; mitta-mitra 3, 3, 15, 7, 11, 17 7,4,5 *mirikta-matsarakara, Ti. 7, 7, 3. ( virikkamaMDalIsa-maNDala + Iza 1, 15, 7 pATita D. 7, 64; see variant ) maMDava-maNDapa 1, 6, 9 miliya-milita 1, 9, 5; 1, 18, 9 maMDavia-maNDapita 7,1,15 * milliya-mukta ( rahita ) 6, 2, 5. ( mella-muc maMDiaya-maNDita 1, 5, 11, 3, 5, 7, 3, 16, 3 ___Hem. 4, 91 ) maMta-mantra 1,8,4; 3, 1, 10; 9, 2,5 misa-miSa 9, 9, 7 maMtIsa-mantrIza 9, 22, 2 mihuNa-mithuna 6, 9, 4. ( Hem. 1, 87 ) maMthia-mathita 1, 4, 10; 4, 4,2 mINai-manyate, or mimIte (?) 5, 9, 3 maMdAiNi-mandAkinI, strI, 8, 12, 4 mImaMsa-mImAMsaka 9, 10,8 maMdAraya-mandAraka ( puSpavizeSa ) 1, 10, 6 mua, ya-mRta 2, 1, 9, 7, 11,2 maMdoyari-mandodarI, strI, 5, 7, 8 muaMta-muJcat 1, 9, 1; 7, 12, 8 maMdhAya-mAndhAta, pu. 5, 2, 15 muiMga-mRdaGga 1, 5, 9; 8, 7,7 / mA-particle 1, 3,10,5,2,7 mukha-mukta 2, 12, 4; 3, 6, 7; 4, 3, 5 mAuhara-mAtRgRha 2, 14, 11 mukkha-mUrkha 8, 1,7; 9, 22, 9 mANikka-mANikya 1, 13, 10 mukkhujjaya-mokSa + udyata 7, 14, 1 mANiya-mAnita 1, 6, 6; 5, 7, 1 / mugga-mudga ( kaNavizeSa ) 5, 10, 2. ( Var. mANusatta-mAnuSatva 9, 17, 45 3, 1; H. mUga) mANaMta-mAna + anta 4, 12, 5 muggara-mudgara 5, 4, 3 *mAma-mAtula 7, 9, 1. ( D. 6. 112; 4. mAmA) mucca-muc, i 7, 2, 6 mAyabappa-mAtR + pitR 9, 18, 17 ( see bappa) muccha-mUrchA 7, 7, 8 mAyaMda-mAkanda ( Amra ) 1, 6, 12, 2, 1, 9. mucchiya-mUcchita 7, 1, 13 ( Hem. 2, 174; D. 6, 128 ) mujjha-muha,, i 3, 9, 11 mAra-tatsama ( madana ) 3, 6, 13 muTThi-muSTi 7, 7, 2 mAri-mArI (a pastilence ) 1,16, 3 muNAla-mRNAla 2, 1, 13 mArevaa-mR + Nic + tavya 3, 15, 4. ( Hem. muNigutta-munigupta, pu. 9, 15, 10, 9, 16, 1 4,438) muNija-jJA ( karmaNi ) i 3, 3, 7. ( Hem. mAlai-mAlatI, strI, 8, 12, 9 ___4,7) mAliNi-mAlinI 8, 12.9 muNiNAha-muninAtha 7, 3, 8 mAsulla-mAMsa + ulla ( svArthe ) 6, 2, 6 muNiya-jJAta 7, 1, 16. ( Hem. 4, 7) mAhaa-mAdhava ( viSNu ) 8, 4, 13; 9, 3, 8 muttA-muktA 9, 8, 10 mAhappa-mAhAtmya 4, 9, 14. ( Hem. 1,33) muttAhala-muktAphala 5, 11, 3 / mi-api 1, 1,7 muddha-mugdha 2, 3, 21:5.2.5 mia-mita 9, 25, 12 muddhAI-mugdhAdevI, strI, 1, 2, 1; 1, 2, 5 miga-mRga 3, 3, 16 muya-mRi 2, 4, 13 migajaMgala-mRga + mAMsa ( tatsama ) 9, 9, 5 muya-muc ; i 4, 12, 12; hi, su. 1, 3, 10; . migamAra-mRga + mAra 9, 8, 1 ___3, 3, 13; yati 1, 6, 9; muevi abs. maccui -mRtyu 6, 4,9 P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #328
Drnadine zabdakozaH 251 *mu mUra-bhaJja, i, 3, 15, 10. ( Hem. *mokallibha-mocita 3, 17, 1; 4, 9, 3. ( M. ___4, 106) mokalaNe to release ) . *musumUraNa-bhaJjana 4, 10, 15 mokkha-mokSa 2, 3, 19, 7, 6, 6 muha-mukha, 1, 10, 13, 1, 13, 5 . moDa-moTa ( bhaJj ), iMti 5, 5, 5.( H. moDanA muhapheDa-mukhaspheTa or degsphoTa 8, 15, 8. ( see. ____to twist) pheDa ) moDaNa-moTana 3, 14, 7 muharuha-mukharuha ( daMta ) 3, 15, 14 . . moData-moTayat 4, 15, 6 muhala-mukhara 1, 10, 12, 6, 15, 10 moDiya-moTita 7, 7, 4 . muhavaDa-mukhapaTa 1, 18,8 mottiya-mauktika 1, 7, 7; 5, 12, 8. ( H. motI) muhaviMdhaNa-mukha + vedhana 9, 25, 3 muhura-mukhara 6, 15, 6 mottioha-mauktika + ogha 9, 18, 3 muhulla-mukha + ulla ( svArthe ) 5, 9, 6 mora-mayUra 2, 1, 8. ( Hem. 1, 171, com. muMDiya-muNDita 7, 1, 15 ___H. mora ) mUDhattaNa-mUDhattva 4, 3, 3 morapiMcha-mayUrapiccha 5, 10, 20 / meiNI-medinI 1,15, 7, 6, 12, 9 mohaMdhAra-moha + andhakAra 9, 4, 12 *meTTha-hastipaka 4, 5, 5. ( meMTha D. 6, 138) meNai-menakI, strI, 8,4,8 *metta-mAtra ( pratyaya ) 1, 13, 3. ( Hem. ya-ca 3, 4, 5 ___1,81) yala-tala 1, 11,8, yANia, ya-jJAta 7, 2, 4, 7, 8, 8; *mera -maryAdA 1, 13, 3, 4, 2, 12, ( somA 8,15,7 D.6, 113. M. mera boundary ) yANesi-jAnAsi 9, 17, 8. ( Hem. 4. 292) meraa-madIya 7, 6, 2. ( H. merA) melAvabha-melApaka 9, 11, 3 *mella-muc, hi 3, 3, 12; degllivi, 6, 1, 2. rama-rata 2, 7, 3 ( Hem. 4, 91) raha-rati 1,15, 2 *mellabha-mocaka 9, 1, 14 rai-rati, strI, 8, 12, 8 * mellaMta-muJcat 3, 9, 8 raidaiya-rati + dayitR 7,4,1 - *mellavahuM-moktum 5, 3, 2 raipII-rati + proti 3, 8, 2 *mellAva-mocaya, hi 8, 13, 6 raiya-racita 3, 5, 1 *mellAviya-mocita 3, 13, 14, 7, 15, 1 raivai-ratipati 5, 10, 13 mellAvia-melApita ( bhAve ) 3, 10, 14 raivairi-rati + vairin (jina ) 8, 10, 2 meha-megha 1, 5, 5 raI-rattA ( anuraktA ) 6, 5, 8 mehaura-meghapura, na. 8,7, 5 raudda-raudra 2, 3, 18, 9, 7, 7 mehaula-medhakula 1, 1, 12 raurava-raurava ( naraka ) 6, 4, 14 mehaliya-mekhalikA 2, 1, 4, 2, 13, 1 rakkha-pu. 8, 2, 12, 8, 16, 10 mehavAla-meghamAlA, strI, 8, 7, 6 rakkhaNa-rakSaNa 8, 16, 12 mehavAhana-meghavAhana, pu. 8, 7,5 rakkhiya-rakSita 7, 4, 4 ra mehavAha-same as mehavAhana 8,8,1 - rakkhakara-bhasmakara 8, 16, 10. ( H. rAkha mehAdi-medhAvin 3, 1, 2 ashes) ra P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #329
252 NAyakumAracariu rajja-rAjya 3, 14, 13 rasiya-rasita ( rasayukta ) 7, 2, 13 rajagaha-rAjya + graha 6,4,7 rasilla-rasa + illa ( matvarthe ) 8, 9, 10 rajjesari-rAjezvarI 5, 2,12 raha-ratha 1, 16, 9, 6, 4,7;7, 3, 11 raNajhaNaMta-onomatop. 9, 18, 4 *raha-gup , rahaMti 1, 5, 9; deghi 6, 1, 5 ( the raNNa-araNya 6, 16, 15, 9, 25, 11. ( Hem. root from which zapy is derived ) 1,66) rahasa-rabhasa 9, 19,1 ratta-rakta 1, 4, 5, 5, 11, 13; 7, 2,8 rahijja-gup ( karmaNi ) i 6, 4, 7 rattattaNa-raktatva 3,10,7 raMkholamANa-dolAyamAna 8, 11, 7. ( Hem. rattamANa-raktamAna 9, 17, 10 ____4,48) ratti-rAtri 9, 2,2 raMga-rakta 1,7,6 ramma-ramya 3, 6,8 raMga-raMgi 6, 14, 4 ( M. riMganA, reMganA M. rammaya-ramyaka ( gahananAma) 5, 10, 15 rAMgaNe) raya-rajas 1, 11, 2, 7, 1, 9 raMgaMta-raGgat 2, 8, 3 raya-rada 5, 11,1 raMgAvali-raGgAvali 1, 7, 7; 3, 6, 8. ( M. rayaNa-ratna 1, 3, 4; 1, 12, 4 rAMgoLI) rayaNakoDi-(1) radanakoTi (2) ratnakoTi raMjijja-raJja ( karmaNi ) degi 3, 3, 4 raMjiya-raJjita 2, 9, 6 rayaNattaya-ratnatraya 4, 3, 6 raMDa-denom. from raNDA ( vidhavA ) degmi 4, 8, rayaNamAla-ratnamAlA, strI 7, 11, 1 . 17. ( M. rAMDa) rayaNAyara-ratnAkara, 1, 3, 4, 2, 7,6 raMdha-randhra 8, 15, 11 rayaNi-rajanI 5, 2, 3 raMma-rambhA 4, 6, 8 rayaNIyara-rajanIcara 6,7,8. raMma-rambhA, strI, 8, 12,7 syaya-rajata pa. ( kailAza, vijayAdha, Ti.) 6, 2,1 raMbhavaNa-rambhA ( kadalI ) + vana 5, 10, 16 rayavvaya-ratavrata 6, 3, 1 rAa-rAjan 1, 16, 1; 5. 2, 9. ravaNa-ramaNa 6,10,13 rAma-rAga 1, 17, 3; 1, 18,8 ravaNNa-ramya 1, 7, 88, 1, 2. ( Hem. 4, rAia, ya-rAjita 5, 8, 8; 5, 13, 11 422) rAIva-rAjIva 4, 6, 12 ravAla-rava + Ala ( matvarthe ) 3, 1, 7. ( Hem. rAIsa-rAtri + Iza 4, 6, 12 2, 159) rAutta-parihita (?) 9, 20, 18 raviNaMdaNa-ravinandana (yama, zani or karNa) rAesa-rAjeza 5, 7, 6 3, 14,4 rANaa-rAjan 2, 4, 13; 5, 2, 11 ( H. M. raviyara-ravi + kara 8, 1, 11 G. rANA) rasa-rasA ( bhU ) 5, 11, 1 rAma-tatsama 4, 6, 9, 8, 8,5; 9 17, 29 rasaNA-razanA 1,17,8 , rAya-rAga 1, 9, 2, 6, 3, 2 rasavAia-rasa + vAdin 4, 11, 5 rAya-rAjan 3,7,4 rasaMta-rasat 2, 5, 4 rAyautta-rAjaputra 6, 13, 4 . rasAla-rasa + Ala ( matvarthe ) 1, 15, 5 laMpaTa, rAyagiha-rAjagRha, na. 1, 6, 13 ___Ti. ( Hem. 2, 159) rAyattaNa-rAjatva 6,4,8 rasiya-rasika 1, 13, 2 rAyapaTTa-rAjapaTTa 6, 4, 4 . rasiya-rasita ( zabdita ) 3, 17,5 rAyasiya-rAjazrI 7, 8, 10 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #330
253 zabdakozaH rAyahara-rAjagRha 6, 15, 5 . *rUI-adruma 7, 2, 4, (rUvI 7, 9, M. ruI, rAyAesa-rAjAdeza 8, 11,9 See notes ) rAyAlaa-rAjAlaya 3, 7,4 / rUya-rUpa 1,15, 10 rAyAvali-rAgAvali 3, 7,4 rUva-rUpa 1, 13,8 rAyAhirAa-rAjAdhirAja 1, 9, 2 rUvAloyaNa-rUpa+Alokana 4, 5, 8 rAva-raj + Nic, i 5, 9, 4. ( Hem. rusa-ruS, hi 4, 9, 5. ( Hem. 4, 236 ) 4,49) *rellaNa-pravAha (?) 5, 4, 11; ( compare H. rAvaNa-tatsama 4, 11, 2, 7, 14, 9 relapela ) rAhava-rAghava 6, 17, 8;7, 14, 9 revai-revatI, stro, 8, 12, 5 *rAhA-zobhA 9, 3, 7. ( rAha-sundara D.7, 13; *reha-rAji 1, 17, 8. ( Hem. 4, 100) ____Pai. 14; See jasa. See reha) romaMciya-romAJcita 3, 7, 15, 5, 1, 12 riu-ripu 1, 8, 1, 1, 16, 7 . rova-rud i 2, 13, 2. ( Hem. 4, 226) riNa-RNa 1, 8, 12, 7, 6, 10. ( Hem. rovamANa-rudat 9, 18, 17 ____1, 141) rosa-roSa 3, 17, 8; 7, 14, 3; 9, 7, 9 riddhi-Rddhi 1, 14, 10. ( Hem. 1, 128 ) rosAvauNNa-roSa + avapUrNa 5, 5, 6, 7, 5, 11 roha-rodhas ( taTa) 1,13, 7. ( Pai. 312 ) riyA-Rc ( vedapaGkti ) 8. 10, 6 risi-RSi 1, 5, 8. ( Hem. 1, 141 ) risipaMti-RSi + paGkti 9, 2, 7 laa-laya 9, 14,6 *riMcha-zuka, Ti. 1.6, 12 lada-See lA rui-ruci 1, 14, 2; 6, 6, 22 laijja-lA ( karmaNi or loT )degi 3, 7, 8 *rukkha-vRkSa 1, 18, 7, 9, 22, 9. ( Hem. laiya-gRhota 1, 9, 5, 3, 5, 2. ( D. 7, 18 ) 2, 127; H. M. rUkha ) lauDIyara-lakuTI + kara 8, 13, 4 rucca-ruc, i 3, 6, 14; 4, 6, 9; 7, 2, 16 lakkha-lakSaya i 3, 8, 7;"hi 3, 3, 8 rujjha-rudh ( karmaNi ) i 6, 16, 17, 9, 9, 1. lakkha-lakSa ( saMkhyA ) 2, 2, 9. ( H. lAkha ) ( Hem. 4, 218) lakkhaNa-lakSaNa 1, 1, 6; 3, 1, 13, 7, 10,5 ruTu-ruSTa 4, 9, 11 lakkhaNakara-lakSmaNa + kara 3, 14, 5 / ruNaruNa-onomatop 2, 9, 8 lakkhiya-lakSita 5, 6, 2 ruNNa-rudita 4, 3, 13. ( Var. 8, 62 ) lagga-lagi 4, 2, 19; u 3, 9,8; laggivi rudda-rudra 2, 3, 18, 9, 6, 1 - (prArabhya ) 6, 1, 11; laggevi 2, 1, 9. ruppiNi-rukmiNI, strI, 7, 11, 15. ( Hem. (H. laganA, lagAkara ) 2,52) lagga-lagna 3, 6, 12 ruya-rud i 2, 4, 13 laggaNa-lagna 6, 12, 10 ruhira-rudhira 4, 10, 5, 6, 14, 7 lacchi -lakSmI 1, 3, 4, 6, 12, 11 / ruhirulla-rudhira + ulla (svArthe ) 6, 2, 6 lacchImai-lakSmIvatI, strI, 6, 8, 7, 9, 2, 1 rujiya-ruta (guJjita) 5, 11, 2. (Hem. 4, 57) lacchIsara-lakSmIzvara ( viSNu ) 9, 6, 1 *ruMda-vipula, pUrNa (Sk. rundra) 1, 1, 7; 3, 5, 10. lacchIsiva-lakSmIziva ( degsukha ) 6, 4, 13 (D. 7, 14; Pai. 126; M. ruMda ) lajia-lajjita 2, 5, 12 *ruma-rudh i 6, 14, 5; 'bhivi 5, 2, 14; laTThi-yaSTi 9, 3, 4 ( Hem, 1, 247; H. laTTI, 8, 3, 2. ( Hem. 4, 218) lAThI) P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #331
254 NAyakumAracariu latta-lapita 9, 17, 27 lihAviya-lekhita 1, 15, 14 latta-lapitvA 9, 17, 39 lihiya-likhita 1, 11, 5; 3, 1, 11 labma-lam ( karmaNi ) i 9, 8, 8; labhaMti / liMta-lA + zatR 5, 7, 3 . -2, 6, 14 luddha-lubdha 7, 12, 4 laya-latA 3, 12, 14, 5, 6, 13 luya-lUna 7, 5, 12 layabha-lAta ( gRhIta ) 6, 7, 8 . lUraNa-chedaka 4, 10, 14. ( Hem. 4, 124; lalalalaMti-onomatop. 4, 15, 6 prob. from la.) laliya-lalita 1,7,2,5,6, 13 lei-see lA. lallaka-raudra 7, 7, 1. (D. 7, 18; Pai. leha-lekha 7, 11, 3; ( Hem. 1, 187 ) 109. H. lalakAra a challenge, this lehAra-lekhahAra 7, 10, 13 seems to suit better specially with loa-loka 2, 4, 9 hakka H. hAMka.) .. loiya-laukika 4, 3,3 lavaNaNNava-lavaNArNava 1, 13, 3 . loTTa-luT, i 6, 14, 6; iMti 5, 5, 5. (svap lavaMta-lapat 2, 1, 10, 8, 1, 4 acc. Hem. 4, 1463; H. loTanA) laviya-lapita 7,13, 7 loTTa-luTita 7, 7, 6 laha-lam, lahivi, lahevi 2, 6, 18, 8, 15, 11. lohiya-luTita 3, 16, 6. ( loTTia-upaviSTa, D. ( Hem. 1, 187) 7,25) lahu-laghu ( zIghram ) 1, 9, 4; 1, 18, 1; *loNa-ghRta 1, 18, 3. ( M. loNI butter. ) 3, 6, 16. ( M. laukara quickly ) loNasAyara-lavaNasAgara 6, 16, 7 lahuArI-laghu + tarA 3, 6, 3. ( H. lahurI) loya-loka 1, 3,6 lahuI-laghvI 3, 6, 1 loyaNa-locana 1, 7, 1, 2, 13, 6, 7, 1, 9 / laMkesa-laMkA + Iza (1) rAvaNa (2) caNaka loyavAla-lokapAla 8, 14, 12 3, 14, 5. ( See Notes ) loha-lobha 3, 3, 14; 4, 2,8 laMpaDa-lampaTa 9,8,7 lohiya-lohita 5, 4, 11; 7, 7, 7 / laMbaMta-lambamAna 4, 15, 6 lhasa-hras, i 2, 4, 8; 6, 4, 4. ( sras acc. laMvirathaNiyA-lambastanikA ( vidyAnAma) 6, 3, 8 Hem. 4, 197 ) kA-lA ( grahaNArthe ghAtu:) lai-lehi 1, 11, 11; lhasibha-hrasita 2, 8,1 3, 10, 3, 6, 6, 6, 28; lei 1,10, 2; lihakka-ni + lI, i 1, 7, 2; degu 6, 4, 9; leti, 1, 1, 7; leppiNu 5, 8, 13; leviNu vivabi 3, 17, 10. ( Hem. 4, 55 ) 1, 10, 1; laeppiNu 1, 15, 13. ( H. lajja, Ti. ( H. lukanA to hide ) lenA to take) lihakkavia-ni + lo + Nic + kta 2, 1, 5 lAyaNNa-lAvaNya 1, 17, 11, 2, 4, 10 lhikkAva-ni + lI + Nic , i 3, 8, 5 4, 10,2 lAlAviMDa-lAlA + piNDa 3, 16, 6. ( mukhakASThaM - lAlApiMDI, Ti.) va-iva 1,7,1 litta-lipta 4, 4, 11; 5, 11, 3 va-api 6,10,12 lippa-limpa i 1, 10, 9. ( H. lIpanA) vaa-vrata 6, 14, 12; 7, 10, 5 livi-lipi 3,1,1 degvai-pati 1, 3, 7; 3, 11, 10 liha-likha hivi 8, 5, 10. ( Hem. 1, 187; vaikaMTha-vaikuNTha ( upendra ) 7, 12, 7. (vaikuMTha M. lihaNe) Pai. 21) P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #332
zabdakozaH 255 vahataMDia-vaitaNDika 9, 11, 6 vaDaviDavi-vaTa + viTapin 8, 9,4 vaiyara-vyatikara (vRttAnta ) 3, 5, 14; vaDaMcala-paTAJcala 7, 10,6 5, 6, 11; 6, 7, 14 / vaDDha-vRdh degu 7, 6, 2. ( H. hAtha bar3hanA) vaiyAyaraNa-vaiyAkaraNa 9, 2, 9 vaDhaMta-vadhamAna 1, 10,8 vaharaMta-vaira + anta 4, 12, 4 . . vaDhimabha-vRddhimat ( dIrghakAlam, Ti.) 8, 9,7 vahari, ya-vairin 1, 4, 2, 7, 5,9 vaDhiya-vadhita 4, 9, 13; 5, 1, 9, 7, 1, 9 vahavasa-vaivasvata ( yama ) 1,14, 6, 6, 4,5 vaNa-vaNa 3, 10, 4,4,10,5;7, 6,2 vaisa-vaizya 5, 10, 14 / vaNamAlA-vanamAlA, strI, 6, 8,7 / vakkhANa-vi + A + khyA, i 3, 1, 16; vaNarAbha-vanarAja, pu. 6, 8, 6, 6, 12, 5 vaNarAi-vanarAji 9, 15, 1 vakkhA Naya-vyAkhyAta 6, 8, 11 vaNi-vaNik 1, 17, 2; 1, 14, 10, 9, 15, 5 vagga-valga, i 1, 17, 7, 7, 1, 6 vaNiya-vraNita 1, 7, 3 vagga-varga 3, 2, 7, 8, 11, 4, 9, 19,7 vaNivara-vaNiga + vara 1,16,6 vaggha-vyAghra 6, 8, 9, 9, 23, 1 vaNIsa-vaNig + Iza 9, 17, 11 vacca-vraj i 1, 10, 9, 7, 6, 1; 9, 6,,9. vaNNa-varNa ( colour ) 1, 7, 8; 5, 10, 2; ( Hem. 4, 225) 8, 1, 12 vaccaMta-vrajat 7, 1, 10 vaNNa-varNa ( caturAzrama ) 1, 8, 3 vaccha-vakSas 4,1,9 vaNa-varNaya gaNaMtu 1, 5, 4 vaccha-vatsa 9,9,2 vaNaMta-varNayat 5, 7, 9 vaccha-vatsa, de. 7, 11,5 vaNNia-vaNita 1, 4, 11 vacchara-vatsara 6, 2, 7 vacchalla-vAtsalya 9, 12, 9 . vaNija-varNaya (karmaNi ) i 1, 17, 6; vaja-vAdya 3, 1, 7; 3, 6, 4, 5, 9, 3 2, 13, 8; 3, 2, 9, 5, 7, 9 vaja-vajra 7,7,2 vaNiya-(1) varNA (2) patrikA, (3) vaNitA, vaja-vAday ( karmaNi ) jaMti 2, 2, 8 vaja-varjay i 6, 10, 13 'vatta-patra 1, 10, 4, 8, 15, 10 vajakavADa-vajrakapATa 2,8, 2 vatta-vaktra 1, 10, 4; 4, 12, 8 vajakaMTha-vajrakaMTha, pu. 7,15, 2. vatta-(vArtA ) 7, 3, 6 . *vajara-kath i 2, 1, 11; 6, 10, 8. ( Hem. vattha-vastra 3, 8, 15; 3, 11, 11; 6, 9, 2 4,2) vatthAvahAra-vastrApahAra 7, 10,5 *vajaria-kathita 3, 8, 17; 6, 7, 4; baddala-vAdala ( megha) 9, 25, 5. ( durdina D. 6, 17, 4 7, 35; H. M. vAdala or bAdala ) vajaMta-vAdyamAna 9, 22, 6 vajia-vajita 1, 1, 1, 2, 5, 12, 6, 5, 5 *vamAla-tumula 7, 7, 11, (bamAla D. 6, 90. vajibha-vAdita 3, 12,4 vamAla-kalakala Pai. 47, melApaka or kolAvajjoyari-vajrodarI, strI, 7, 11, 14 hala Ti.) vaTTa-vRt i 6, 11, 2, 7, 6, 10, 9, 11, 3 vamma-varman 3, 15, 10 vaTTala-vartula 3, 4,8 vammaha-manmatha 1, 7, 3, 3, 4, 17. ( Hem. vaDa-vaTa 6, 15,8 _1, 242; H. 2,61) vaDaNa-patana 1,11,6 vammahaveya-manmatha + vega 8, 10, 9 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #333
256 NAyakumAracariu vammullUraNa-varma + chedaka 7, 14, 4, (marmavedhaka vasiTa-vaziSTha, vR. 3, 3, 3 see jasa; ullUra-tuDa (truTa) Hem. vasiyaraNa-vazIkaraNa 3, 1, 10 4, 116 also see lUraNa) vasuNaMdaya-vasunandaka ( Sword ) 8, 3, 8 vaya-vaka 1,6,6 . vasumai-tI ( pRthvI ) 1, 14, 2 / vaya-vrata 1, 12, 3 vasumai-tI, strI, 9, 15, 7 vayachAya-vratachAya (zobha) 9, 20, 3 vasuyatta-vasudatta, pu. 9, 15, 7 vayaNa-vadana 1, 1, 9; 5, 2, 10 vasuMdhari-vasuMdharA, strI, 6, 11, 5 vayaNa-vacana 1, 5, 1; 1, 13, 1; 6, 5, 4 vaha-patha 3, 17, 6, 6, 1, 3 vayaNarAa-vadana+rAga 8,16, 9 vaha-vadha 6, 1, 3 vayahala-vrata + phala 4, 5,1 vaha-vadh ( han ) heppiNu 7, 15, 3 vayaMsI-vayasyA 2, 2, 14, 8, 4, 12. .. vahijja-vadh ( karmaNi ) i 3, 2, 10 ( Pai. 190) vahu-vadhU 1, 3, 5; 1, 16, 8 / varaitta-varita (pati) 1,17, 1, 4, 8, 6; vaMkai-vakrayati 2,14,10 . 8,4,5 ( abhinavavara; D. 7, 44 ) vakattaNa-vakratva 3, 10, 10; 3, 11, 3 varaNa-vAraNa 6, 3,6 vaMkANaNa-vakrAnana 3, 14, 3 varapatta-vara+pAtra 9,20, 19 vaMkAvai-vakrayati 6, 4, 12 varAa, ya-varAka 6, 13, 18, 7, 15, 9; vaMca-vaJca i 6,14, 4 . vaMciya-vaJcita 2, 6, 20 varADI-varATikA 3, 13, 3 vaMcevabha-vaJcanIya 3, 2, 12 variTU-variSTha 1, 13, 4 vaMjaNa-vyaJjana 2, 9, 1 varisa-varSa ( deza ) 9, 15, 4 vaMcha-vAJch, i 9, 10, 1 varIsa-varSa ( saMvatsara ) 9, 21, 22.. . vaMda-vanda, divi 1, 12, 1, 2, 3, 21 (lengthened for metre) . vaMda-vandha 2, 11, 1 vala-val ( calane )degi, 5, 1, 12, 6, 14, 4 vaMdijja-vand ( karmaNi ) i 4, 3, 11 valakkha-valakSa ( dhavala ) 6, 13, 7. ( Pai. vaMsa-vaMza 6, 11,4 164) vaMsubmaDa-vaMza + uddhRta 9, 19, 11 valagga-avalagna 6, 13, 12 vAi-vAdin 4, 11, 5, 9, 5, 11 valiya-valita ( caliya ); balIyas vA 3, 12, 10 vAia-vAcika 7, 11, 4 valoiya-avalokita 9, 18, 21 vAitta-vAditra 3, 11,7'. vallaharAya-vallabharAja pu. 1, 3,2 vAIsari-vAgIzvarI 1, 2, 6 vallIhara-vallIgRha 1,7,2 vAu-vAyu 3, 6, 12 / *vallUriyA-mAMsapezI zuSkamAMsa Ti. 3, 3, 2. vAuDa-vyApta 1, 9,7 ( vallara-gahana, kSetra etc. D. 7, 86; Pai. vAuvea-vAyuvega 8, 5, 13 353; vallarI, villarI-keza D. 7, 323; vAesari-vAgIzvarI 3, 1,4 . vallarI-latA Pai. 346) vANa-pAna 8, 1,9 . vavahAra-vyavahAra 3, 3, 6, 6, 11, 11 vANaroha-vAnara + ogha 8, 16, 3 vasaNa-vyasana 1, 3, 9; 1, 8,7; 7,5,9 vANijja-vaNijyA 1, 15,5 vasaMgama-vazaM+ gata 3, 14, 10 vANiya-pAnIya 8, 15, 14 / vasaMtatilaya-degka, vananAma, 7, 11, 11 : vAya-vAk 1, 12, 2 vasaMtamAla-lA, strI, 4, 6, 7 vAyaraNa-vyAkaraNa 1, 1, 10; 3, 1, 3 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #334
zabdakozaH 257 vAyaa-vA+Agata 6, 2,12 vijayaMdhara-pu. 9, 1, 14 vAyA-vAcA ( vAk ) 8, 4, 11, 10, 10 vijja-vidyA 3, 1,8 'vAra-vyApAra 9, 20, 19 / vijjappaha-vidyutprabha, pu. 6, 2, 2 vAraNa-tatsama 2, 5, 3, 4 ( See notes ) vijjAula-vidyA + kula 6, 1, 11 vAraNiMda-vAraNendra 1, 9, 6 / vijjANia-vidyA 6, 2,8 vAribha-vArita 3, 11, 4 | vijjAsAhaNa-vidyA + sAdhana, 3, 1, 12 vAruNiyA-kA ( vRSTikarI-vidyA ) 6, 6, 26 / vijjijjamANa-trIjyamAna 2, 11, 2 vAla-vyAla, pu. 4, 1, 8; 8, 10, 1 vijju-vidyut 6, 14,8 vAlugga-vyAla+ ugra 8,11,9 vijjuppaha-vidyutprabhA, strI, 8, 12, 3 vAvi-vApI 2, 8, 3; 2, 11, 7 vijjuliyA-vidyutikA ( vidyAnAma ) 6, 6, 22 vAsaNa-vAsanA 9, 5, 3 | vijuveya-vidyudvegA, strI, 8, 12, 3 vAsava-pu. 1,14, 10 vijjha-vyadhi 9, 9, 1 vAsava-tatsama ( indra ) 1, 14, 10 *viTTala-apavitra ( aspRzya) 8, 10, 4; vAha-vyAdha 8, 8, 1 9, 17, 45. ( viTTAla Hem. 4, 422. H. vAhara-vi + A + hai, i 6, 14, 6 viTAla. M. viTALa.). vAharattu-vA+ ahorAtram 4, 5, 4 viThTha-viSNu 4, 9, 11, 8, 8,8 vAhA-bAdhA 2,8,10 viDa-viTa 7, 2, 4 vAhiya-vAhita 7, 5, 7 *viDappa-rAhu 6, 14, 11, 7, 8, 5, (D. vi-api 1,8,2 7. 65; Pai. 38) viiNNa-vitIrNa 2, 10, 7, 8, 8, 2 . ciDavi-viTapin 1, 11, 5 viulagiri-vipulaM pa. 1,8, 13 viNaa-vinaya 1, 2, 3, 5, 13, 9 viulavaha-vipula + patha 6, 1, 3 viNayapAla-vinaya, pu. 5, 2, 11 / viusa-vidvas 3, 4, 2; 9, 15, 2 viNayamai-vinayamati, strI. 5, 2, 12 viusattaNa-vidvattva 3, 5, 11 viNAsa-vinAza 9, 5,8 vioiya-viyojita 2, 13, 2 viNigAya-vinirgata 1, 1, 9 vioya-viyoga 5, 11, 14 / viNijiya-vinijita 1, 14, 4 vioyara-vRkodara ( bhIma ) pu. 4, 10, 17 viNivAribha-vinivArita 3, 11,2 vikahA-vikathA 9, 20, 14 viNIya-vinIta 3, 5, 13; 7, 11,7 vikkhAya-vikhyAta 1, 13, 3 viNu-vinA 2, 3, 21 viNobha-vinoda 3,6,14 viggaha-vigraha 1, 1,81, 17, 7 vicitta-vicitra 1, 6, 3; 9, 21, 34 / viNNa-vijJa 9, 14, 10 vicchaliya-viccharita ( sikta, Ti.) 3, 5, 5; viNNava-vi + jJap i 1, 8, 12, ( M vinavaNe to request ) viccheya-vi + chid + Nica hi 3, 3, 15 viNNavia, ya-vijJApita 1, 16, 7; 4. 7, 2; vijaya-pu. 7, 8,2 5, 1, 14, 8, 16, 2 vijayamahAevI- devI, strI 9, 1, 15 viSaNANa-vijJAna 1, 1, 5, 6, 5, 7, 8, 15, vijayasIha- siMha, pu. 6, 15, 7 11 ( Hem, 2, 4 ) vijayaseNa-nA, strI, 6, 15, 7 viNNAya-vijJAta 9, 14, 3 vijayAura-vijayapura, na. 4,7, 14 viNNi-dvi 27, 9 ( Hem. 3, 120 ) vijayANa-vijaya+ AjJA 7,3,10 vitta-vid + kta 8,2, 1 33 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #335
258 NAyakumAracariu . vittaMta-vRttAnta 6, 17, 11 viyaMma-vi + jRmbha i 4, 14, 14 / vitti-vRtti 1, 1, 10; 1, 10,7; 1, 15, 3, viyaMbhiya-vijRmbhit 2, 5, 9; 7, 8, 9 3,1, 14 viyANiya-vijJAta 9, 6, 2; 9, 18, 10 vitthara-vistara 1, 16,8 viyAra-vicAra 2, 5, 12 vitthAra-vistAra 3,8,4; 7, 9, 10 viyAra-vikAra 3, 11, 9, 5, 7, 4, 7, 56 visthAribha-vistArita 2, 14, 2 viyArabhaMgi-vicArabhaMgI, strI 8, 12, 10 visthiNNa-vistIrNa 1, 3, 5, 6, 17, 10 viyAraNa-vidAraNa 5, 2, 9 vidigiMcha-vi + jugupsA 4, 3, 4, 9, 12, 10 / viraiya-viracita 1, 7,7; 1, 18, 2 ( See duguMcha ) viraijja-vi + rac (vidhiliG) i 3, 2, 14 vidiNNa-vidatta 1, 3, 7, ( see diNNa) virayaNa-viracanA 3, 1, 10 videha-de. 9, 13, 5 virAiya-virAjita 6, 8,5 vivaNa-vidrAvaNa 6, 10, 10 *vireha-vi + rAji 1, 10, 5 ( Hem. 4, viddAvaNiyA-vidrAvaNikA ( vidyAnAma ) 6, 6, 10 100) vippiya-vipriya 6, 16, 2 *vilaA, yA-vanitA 2,2,9,6,7,1; (Hem. vipphura-vi + sphur,degi 6, 9, 3 . 2, 128; Pai, 12 ) vipphuraMta-visphurat 1, 1, 3 vilagga-vilagna 1, 15, 6 vipphuriya-visphurita 1, 5, 4, 5, 5, 12, vilitta-vilipta 9, 18, 14 9, 23, 13 viLINa-vilona 6, 13, 17 vibujhaMta-vibudhyamAna (vikasat ) 2, 11,8 viluliya-ta 2,13,1 vibmama-vibhrama 1, 1, 4, 2, 1, 6 / viluliyaMta-vilulat 7, 7, 9 vimamanta-vibhrama + anta 1, 10, 10 vilevaNa-vilepana 6, 9, 2 *vinmADiya-apamAnita, tADita, Ti. 3, 11, 13, 1, 12, viva-iva 3, 8, 3 ( Hem, 2, 182 ) (vipphADiya-nAzita D. 7, 70. M. vAbhADe vivakkha-vipakSa 8, 3, 13 kADhaNe to tear into shreds, bhavisa ) vivaNa-vipaNi 8, 2, 12 vimadda-vimarda 6, 2, 12 vivarIya-viparIta 3, 9,9 vimalA-strI, 6, 2, 2 vivaMka-vairiNAM vakram, Ti. 6, 13, 5 viyazka-vitarka 9, 21, 17 vivAha-garuDavAhana ( viSNu ) 8,8, 4 viyakkhaNa-vicakSaNa 3, 2, 3 viviha-vividha 6, 3, 3 viyaDa-vikaTa 4, 1, 9, 7, 10, 4 viveiya-vivekita 2,10,9 viyappa-vikalpa 3, 1, 11, 7, 11, 2, 8, 7, 3 visa-viSa 2, 12, 9, 4, 14, 3 viyappa-vi+ klRp degi 9, 8,7; hi 5, 2, 1; visajjiya-vijita 2, 14, 9, 7, 11, 3 __degppivi 9, 24, 8 *visaha-dalana 7, 7, 6. ( Herm. 4, 176%; viyara-vi + car, u 3, 9, 10 vighaTita Pai.8 viyaraMta-vicarat 1, 6, 2 visama-viSama 1, 7 3; 2, 12, 9 viyala-vi + gal degu 3, 10,8 visamaccha-viSamA 4, 12, 12 viyalia, ya-vigalita 2, 12, 2, 3, 4, 1; visaha-vi + rAji 1, 18, 5, (Hem. 4, 100 3, 17, 6, 4, 2, 1 / visahara-viSadhara 1, 11, 1, 7, 1, 11 viyaliya-vidalita 3,17,4 / visaMka-vizaMka 6, 13, 5 . viyasa-vi + kas sivi 1, 5,2 visaMtuliya-visaMsthulita ( vihvala ) 2, 13, 1 . . viyasaMta-vikasat 1, 10, 1 . Hem. 2, 32; Pai. 931.) P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #336
zabdakozaH 259 visAya-viSAda 2, 3, 2, 4, 4, 2 vIyasoyapura-vItazokapura na. 9, 15, 5 visAlaNetta-vizAlanetrA, strI 1, 14, 7; vIrANA-vIra + AjJA 1, 13, 1 2, 2,15 vIlA-vrIDA 6, 13, 17. ( viliya, D. 7,65) bisiha-viziSTa 1, 1, 6; 1, 4, 3, 4, 3, 9 vIsAsuhiyA-vizvAsaM sukhaM (hitaM ) ca karotIti, visiNNa-vizIrNa 7, 14, 3 Ti. vidyAnAma 6, 6, 23 degviha-vidha 3, 12, 6; 9, 13, 2 vuTThI-vRSTi 2, 11, 4. ( Hem. 1, 137 ) vihaa, va-vibhava 1, 14, 5, 7, 7, 6, 9, 3, 5 / vuDDha-vRddha 3, 2, 3. ( Hem. 1, 131 ) vihaTiya-vighaTTita 3, 16, 6 vuDDhattaNa-vRddhatva 9, 10,5 vihaDa-vi + ghaT Divi 1, 18, 3; Desai 2, 8,2 vuDhi-vRddhi 2, 10, 1 / vihaDiya-vighaTita 3, 14,8;7, 7, 4 vutta-ukta 2, 13, 10; 3, 9, 3, 5, 2,8; vihatti-vibhakti 1, 12, 11 vihala-viphala 7, 15, 6 (vihvala Hem. 2, vUha-vyUha 3, 1, 10, 8, 14, 8 va 58: Var,347 ) ve-dvi 9, 20, 11. ( Hem. 3, 119) vihaliya-viphalita (vihvalita )8, 13,8 vea-veda 9,8,8 vihaMDa-vi + khaND degDivi 6, 13, 21 veima-vaidika 4, 3, 3 vihANa-vidhAna 3, 1, 9, 7, 10, 10, 9, 17, 2 veDha-veSTa Dhivi 8, 1, 8. ( Hem. 4, 221) vihAviya-bhAvita, ( dRSTa ) 3, 8, 16; ( sammA- veDhia-veSTita 3, 16, 4, 6, 14, 2 .. nita, Ti.) 9, 22, 12 veyavAi-veda + vAdin 9,10,2 vihi-vidhi 3, 1, 13, 4, 2, 17, 6, 7, 7 veyavihi-vedavidhi 9, 9,9 vihi-dvAbhyAm 3, 5,5 veyAla-betAla 4, 10, 8; 6, 7, 6 vihia-vihita 5, 10, 1 veri-vairin 6, 16, 3 vihiNNa-vibhinna 3, 7, 15, 7, 11, 2 / *vellahala-komala vilAsin vA 2, 4, 1; 6,15, 2. vihura-vidhura ( duHkha ) 1, 11, 3, 5, 10,8 ( Hem. 7,96) vihUi-vibhUti 8, 1, 13 velli-vallI 1, 15, 2 vihUsaNa-vibhUSaNa 3, 2, 7, 5, 13, 1 veva-vepi 5, 1, 12 vihasima-vibhUSita 6, 14, 8 veviya-vepita 4, 15, 1 vihoDaNa-visphoTana 3, 14, 7, ( tADana, Hem. vesa-vezyA 3, 7, 9 4,27) vesa-veSa 7, 11, 14, 9, 4, 4 vijaNaya-vyaJjana + ka 6, 9,7 vesAcADaa-vezyA + pATaka, Ti. 5, 1,7; 7, 6, 9. viMda-vRnda 2, 5, 6, 3, 1, 8 (H. vADA enclosure) vidha-vyadhdhaMti 5, 5, 2 vesi-vetsi 6, 13, 8 vimala-vihvala 4, 10, 8; (binbhala Hein. vehavia-vaJcita ( vilakSIkRtA, Ti.) 2, 1, 10. 2,58) ( Hem. 4, 93 ) vibhiya-vismita 6, 7, 13; ( vimhaavismaya vosaTTa-vyatsaSTa 4. 4. 8. (vikasita, Hem. ___Hem, 2, 74; Var. 3, 32 ) 4, 195, does not suit here) vIDha-pITha 4, 10, 6, 8, 2, 1 vINAvajja-vINAvAdya 3, 5, 8 vINAmAsa-vINA + abhyAsa 5, 7, 6 saM-sva 2, 1, 6; 6, 7, 12 vINAyAra-voNAcArya 5, 7, 4 saha-satI 7, 11,9 vIyamANa-vIjyamAna 9, 18, 6 sai-satI, strI 8, 12, 9 sa P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #337
260 NAyakumAracariu saI-svayam 1, 15, 9, 3, 4, 17; 3, 11, 4 / / saNNiha-sannibha 1, 3, 7; 1, 5, 9 saI-satI 2, 1,1 saNNihiya-sannihita 1, 8, 3, 6, 15, 3 saicchA-sva + icchA 5,8,4 saNhANa-sa + snAna 9, 17, 25 saiTTha-sva+ iSTa 4,11,13 satea-sva + tejas 8, 12, 1 saitta-sacitta ( sAvadhAna, Ti.) 8,7,10 satta-sapta 1,1,9;7, 11,7; 5,13 saittaNa-svatva 3,3,11 satta-sakta 9,7,4 saiva-zaiva 9,6,3 sattacci-saptAciH ( agni )4, 9, 12 saucca-zauca 1, 4, 4; 3, 3, 6, 6, 10, 9 sattamauma-sapta + bhauma 3, 1, 9 saujavaNa-sad + udyApana (See ujjavaNa) satti-zakti 1,8,2, 3, 3, 11; 9, 2, 3 9, 21, 19 sattu-zatru 3, 3, 15, 6, 12, 14, 9, 25, 12 sauNi-zakuni ( pakSin ) 2, 6, 11 sattha-zAstra 3, 1, 6; 3, 1, 16; 3, 2, 3; sauNha-sa + uSNa 9, 17, 14 7, 2, 4, 9, 12, 6 sauyAmaNi-saudAminI 9, 9, 6 sattha-(1) zastra (2) zAstra 7, 6, 5 sauvIra-sauvIra ( butter-milk, Pai. 268) sastha-zastra 8, 14, 7 6, 2,5 sadiTThI-sadRSTi ( samyagdRSTi ) 9, 12, 9 sauhayala-saudha + tala 8, 4, 11 sada-zabda 2, 1, 10; 6, 2, 10, 9, 8, 8 sae-svayam ( ? ) 9, 21, 5 sadaviyAra-zabdavicAra 7,1,7 saka-zakra 5, 3, 2, 7, 7, 1; 9, 24, 6 sadiya-zabdita 6, 12, 8 sakka-zaki 5, 3, 2; hi 5, 12, 4 sadhabha-sa+ dhvaja 3,16,4 sakkAribha-saMskArita 9, 19, 9 sapasAa-sa + prasAda 3, 13, 7 saga-svarga 1, 7, 5, 3, 4, 3, 4, 5, 2 sappa-sarpa 2, 3, 15 saggAlaya-svargAlatha 7, 12, 3 sappurisa-satpuruSa 8, 9, 1. ( Hem. 1, 111) psacca-satya 6, 10,9 sabarI-zabarI 5, 11, 14 saJcavai-satyavatI, strI, 6, 11, 5 sabaMdhaNa-sva + bandhana 7, 1, 18 saccha-svaccha 3, 4,4 samoa-sva + bhoga 9, 17, 34 sajjhAya-svAdhyAya 6, 5, 4 sama-zama 1, 11, 8, 9, 21, 43 sAjhANa-sad + dhyAna (svAdhyAya, Ti.) 9, 20, 10 sama-zrama 3, 14, 4 *sajhuTTha-sa + alIka 6, 13, 15. ( See-jhuTTha. ) samagyavibha-sam + aghita 5, 2, 4. ( aggha-rA saTTha-zAThya 1, 5,3 Hem. 4, 100) saNara-sva+nara 6, 8,2 samaJca-sam + a degccivi 9, 21, 3 saNAhi-sva + nAbhi 2.1,6 samajia-samajita 9, 12, 11 / / saNicchara-zanaizcara ( grahanAma) 3, 17, 12; samaNa-zramaNa 6, 3, 10 ___4, 10, 2. ( Hem. 1, 149) samatti-samApti 1,16, 2, 9, 3, 6 saNiyaDa-sva + nikaTa 6, 2, 11 samappa-sam + arpay mi 3, 7, 13; i 5, 1, 11 saNNajjha-sam + naha, ( karmaNi ) i 7, 5, 21; samara-zabara 5, 10, 20, 5, 13, 6 ( Hein. 2,26) samari-zabarI 5, 13, 6 . . saNNaddha-sannaddha 5, 4, 20 samalahaNa-saMvAhana 9, 20, 13 saNNaMjjhaMta-sannahyamAna 7, 6,1 samaMjasa-samaJjasa 1,3,13 saNNAsa-saMnyAsa 4, 2, 18, 8, 13, 8 samaMti-sva + mantrin 4, 1, 5 saNNa'ha-sannAha 6, 4, 2 samAyaa-samAgata 3, 9, 5 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #338
zabdakozaH samAyaria-samAcarita 2,8,9 sara-smara ( kAma ) 1, 17, 15, 6, 16, 1 / samAsia-samAzrita 9, 6, 3; 9, 12, 11 8,3,4 samAhi-samAdhi 2, 3, 20; 9, 4,84 / / sarauyaya-svarodaya 3, 1,9 samii-samiti ( See notes ) 9, 4,8 saraNa-zaraNa 1, 11, 1, 5, 3, 4 samidi-samiti 1, 12, 3 saraNAiya-zaraNAgata 8, 13, 10 samiddha-samRddha 4, 4, 6 saradhaNu-smara + dhanuH 2, 9,8 samiddhi-samRddhi 9, 3, 5 sarayaNa-sa + ratna 8, 3, 8 saravaNa-smara ( or zara)+vaNa 4, 5, 11 samia-zamita 1, 8, 1; 1, 11, 6 samIrima-samIrita 3, 5, 15 sarasAsAhima-smaralakSmyAH sAdhakaH Ti 9, 1,8 sarasattiyAra-sarasa+ ukti+kAra 4, 9, 10 samujjava-samudyama 3, 2, 1 / samujjoya-samudyota 6, 13, 17 sarasucchu-sarasa + ikSu 8,6,1 samuTTia-samutthita 3, 16, 9, 5, 12, 13 sarahasa-sa + rabhasa 9, 19, 1 samuttipaesa-svamukti + pradeza 9, 17, 40 saraMta-sarat 7, 2, 5 samuddha-sam + arva 9, 21, 5 sarAiya-sarAgA 9, 19, 12 samuha-sva+mukha samUha vA 2. 10, 2 sarAsai-sarasvatI 1, 3, 5 sammai-sanmati 1,8,13 sarAsai-sarasvatI, strI, 8, 12, 6 . sari-sarita 5,4,16 sammagga-sanmArga 9, 20,2 sariddhi-sva + Rddhi 6, 13,9 sammatta-samyaktva 4, 3, 4; 9, 2, 7 . sammAiTi-samyagdRSTi 6, 3, 4 sarisa-sadRza 6, 3, 9 sammAiya-samAyAta 6, 2, 3. (H. mana meM samAnA) salakkhaNa-sad + lakSaNa 3, 13, 10 sammANa-sam + mAnay Nivi 1, 15, 1. salasalaMti-onomatop. 4, 15, 5 sammANiya-sammAnita 6, 8, 12, salahija-zlAgh (karmaNi ) degi 8, 6, 5 saya, bha-zata 1, 6, 6; 1, 13, 4, 5, 11, 7 (Hem. 4,88) salilajANa-salilayAna 1, 15, 6 sayaja-sva + kArya 4, 5, 13 salla-zalya 1, 12, 4 . sayajjayara-svakArya + kara 2, 4, 13 sallai-zallakI ( See notes ) 7, 2, 5 sayaNa-zayana 2, 14, 10; 5, 13, 10 sallai-zalyAyate 7, 2, 5 sayaNa-svajana 8, 12, 2 sayaNattara-sUjanatva 8,13, 10 salki-zallakI 2, 1, 4 sayamaha-zatamakha ( indra ) 1, 14, 3 salliya-zalyita 3, 6, 7 sayara-sva + para 5, 4, 17 / / savaDaMmuhu-abhimukha ( saMmukha ) 5, 8, 9, 8, 8, 1 (D.8, 21) sayavatta-zatapatra 4, 8,16, 4, 12, 8 sayasUliNiyA-zatazUlanikA (vidyAnAma ) 6, savaNa-zravaNa ( karNa) 3, 17, 3 savaNNa moyaNa-sannibhojana 3, 7, 1 ( sava dAliyukta bhojana, Ti.) sayA-sadA 2, 3, 12 savatti-sapatnI 2, 2, 14, 3, 8, 16 (H. sauta sayAsia-sadAziva 9, 6, 3 savara-zabara 6,8,1 sara-zara 1, 7, 3, 3, 6, 13; 7, 6, 11 savAla-svapAlaka AtmarakSaka, Ti. 4, 15, 14 sara-svara 3, 6, 4 saviyappa-sa + vikalpa 3, 1, 11 sara-smR i 1,10,2; 1, 11, 2; degsu 7,13,7; savIa-sa + boja 9, 21, 7 rivi 7, 6, 7 samvastha-sarva + artha 9,7,7 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #339
262 NAyakumAracariu samvAharatta-sarva + adharatva 4, 5,4 saMkhapurisa-sAMkhya + puruSa 9, 10,9 samvosahiyA-sarvauSadhikA (vidyAnAma) 6, 6, 23 saMkhaliyA-zRMkhalikA 6, 6, 19 sasa-svasR 3, 6, 3, 5, 3, 13; 7, 4, 5 saMkhohaNa-saMkSobhaNa 3, 1, 12 sasayaNa-zvazrU + jana 6, 12,7 saMkhohaNikA-saMkSobhaNikA ( vidyAnAma ) 6, 6, 11 sasayaNa-sa+ svajana 7, 10, 12 saMgaya-saMgata 3, 4, 14, 9, 12, 4 sasasua-svasR + suta 7, 9,2 saMghaTTiya-saMghaTTita 3, 16, 7 sasahara-zazadhara 1, 3, 3, 6,10,6 saMghara-sam + ha i 9, 6, 6 sasaharamuhiya-zazadharamukhI 6, 1, 9 saMghAya-saMghAta 7, 2,7 sasahAva-sva + svabhAva 6, 5, 6 saMghAria-saMhArita 7, 2, 15 sasAmi-sva + svAmin 8,5, 3 saMcijamAna-saMcIyamAna 1, 1,8 sasAlaNaya-( savyaJjanaM, zAlavRkSasahitaM zazaka- saMcUra-sama + cUrNay i 4, 14, 6 jIvavandhanayuktaM vA, Ti.) 6, 9, 4 ( sAlaNama saMcevaa-saMcetavya 3, 2, 12 / some kind of dish: see bhavisa 6.23.3.) saMjAya-saMjAta 6, 15.8 sasi-zazin 1, 17, 11 saMjutta-saMyukta 3, 6, 4 sasiyara-zazi + kara 8, 1, 10 saMjoiya-saMyojita 2, 14, 5, 5, 9, 11; sasura-(1.) zvazura ( 2 ) sa + sura 6, 15, 4 6, 9,2 *saha-rAj i 1, 10,7 ( Hem. 4, 100 ) saMjoya-saMyoga 1, 12, 8 saha-saha, hivi 2, 6, 18 saMjhA-saMdhyA 6, 9,7 sahala-saphala 7, 14,4 saMjhArAa-saMdhyArAga 6, 4,8 sahasa-sahasA 3, 9, 1; 7, 1, 3 saMThANa-saMsthAna 9, 11, 9 sahasa-sahasra 3, 17, 7 saMThia, ya-saMsthita 1, 6, 14, 1, 14; 8, sahasAragga-sahasrAra ( 16th heaven ) + agra saMDa-paNDa ( vRnda ) 7, 7,4 sahaMta-sahamAna 2, 13, 4 . saMta-sat 1, 2, 2 sahAa-svabhAva 1, 5,5; 3, 11, 3 saMta-zAnta 1,10,11 sahAsa-sahasra 2,2,28, 5, 12 saMtANa-saMtAna 9, 11, 10 sahi-sakhin 6, 12, 11 saMtaya-saMtata 8, 7,1 sahiNANa-sa or sva + abhijJAna 6, 8, 11 saMtAvaNa-saMtApana 3, 14, 8 sahiyasahiya-sakhi + sahita 3, 5,5 saMtAvaNiyA-saMtApanikA ( vidyAnAma ) 6, 6, 9 sahiyattaNa-sva + hitatva 3, 11, 3 saMtAvira-sam + tApay + ira (tAccholye) 8, 3, 5 sahuM-saha 2, 1, 2, 3, 8,3 saMti-zAnti, strI, 8, 12, 5 sahejama-sahAyaka 7, 15, 8 saMtikasAya-zAnta + kaSAya 9, 12, 3 saMka kA-zaMkA 4, 3, 4, 9, 12, 10 . saMtosijja-sam + topay (vidhiliGa ) i 3, saMkaTa-saMkaTa 7, 3, 11 3,10 saMkaMti-saMkrAnti 9, 2,6 saMthaviya-saMsthApita 5, 1, 4 saMkamia-saMkrAnta 2, 8, 10 saMthArasejjA-saMstara or sastara + zayyA ( a bed saMkAsa-saMkAza 1, 5, 8 of leaves ) 9, 20, 10. ( satthara Hem. saMkiNNa-saMkIrNa 3, 4, 14 4, 356. ex. sattharaa Pai. 402) saMkoyaNa-saMkocana 9, 25, 3 saMthua-saMstuta 6, 3, 4 saMkha-zaMkha 3, 1, 7 saMdaNa-syandana 2, 6, 2, 4, 7, 11 P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #340
zabdakozaH 263 saMdANa-sam + dAna hi 3, 10, 5 sAyAra-sa + AcAra 6, 2,7 saMdANia-saMdAnita (baddha ) 7, 3, 11 sAraa-sAraka (bhrAmaka ) 8, 10,8 saMpai-samprati 6, 12, 3, 8, 6, 4 sAri-( The moving piece in the game saMpajja-sam + pad i 3, 2, 8 of caupaDa H. sArI denA to move the saMpatta-samprApta 8, 9, 10 ___ piece ) saMpAia-sampAdita 5,8,8 sAriccha-sAdRzya 3, 8, 7 saMposahovAsa-sam + propadhopavAsa 9, 20, 3 sAli-zAli 1, 6,5 saMbAhaNa-saMvAhaka or sambAdhaka 3, 15, 9 sAvaya-zrAvaka ( Jain layman ) 1, 12, 6; saMboha-sam + bodhay hivi 7, 9, 9, saMbohaNiyA-sambodhanikA ( vidyAnAma ) 6, 6, 13 sAvitti-sAvitrI, strI. 8, 12, 5 saMbohiya-sambodhita 6, 5,4 sAsa-zvAsa 3, 6, 9, 8, 11, 5 saMmara-sam + bhRdegrivi 3, 15, 2 sAsa-zasya (dhAnya ) 6, 11, 5; 9, 3, 5 saMbharia-sambhRta 1, 9, 11 sAsaya-zAzvata 9, 11, 11 saMbhava-sam + bhUdegu 2,4, 1 sAsANila-zvAsa + anila 6, 4, 3 *saMbheDa-sam + AkramaNa ( saMghaTTa ) 4, 14, 12 sAsuraya-zvasura + ka 4, 8, 14 ( See bhiDa, M bheMDI competition. bheDa- sAha-zAkhA 9, 3, 7 bhIru, D. 6, 107, does not suit here). sAha-sAdh heppiNu 4, 1, 1 saMmahiya-saMmukhI 6, 1, 9 / sAhabha-sAdhaka 9, 3, 2 saMmANa-sam + mAnay i 3, 7, 14 sAhaNa-sAdhana 3, 1, 12, 5, 1, 5, 7, 1, 10 saMveyAiya-saMvega + Adika 9, 12, 5 sAhamiya-saha + dharmin 9, 12, 9 saMvara-tatsama 1, 12, 9 / sAhAmaya-zAkhAmRga 7, 1, 12 saMvariya-saMvRta 6, 9, 5 sAhArabha-sahakAra ( Amra ) 3, 6, 13 saMsa-zaMs sivi 7, 10, 5 sAhAria-savArita 7, 9, 3, ( See Notes ) saMsagga-saMsarga 5, 11, 9 sAhibha-sAdhita 3, 17, 13 sAu-(1) svAdu, (2) sva + AyuH 6, 9, 6 *sAhia-kathita 7, 3, 5 ( Hem. 4,2 ) sAu-(1) svAdu (2) lakSmI, Ti. 7,6, 12 sAhijja-sAth ( karmaNi ) i 3, 2, 13, 9, 5,4 sADa-zATa 5, 11,5 sAhijja-sAhAyya 7, 4, 10 sADI-zATo 7, 13, 3, ( gajapalyANa, Ti.) sAhimANa-sa + abhimAna 4,11, 3 sAma-zama 9, 2, 5 sAhu-sAdhu 3, 2, 10 sAma-zyAma 7,4,6 sAhukkAribha-sAghukArita 7, 9, 3 / / sAmatha-sAmarthya 9, 14,4 sAhupasaMsa-sAdhu + prazaMsA 6, 3, 11 sAmaMgi-zyAmAGgI, stro. 8, 12, 5 sia-ziva 9, 6, 2 sAmAia-sAmAyika 4, 2, 15 sikkha-zikS i 3, 1, 2; hu~ 5, 8, 2; kkhAvai sAmi-svAmin 2, 3, 19, 5, 6, 3;7, 6, 10 sAmisAla-svAmin 1, 15, 5. (prob. svAmi + sikkha-zikSA 7, 13, 6 sAra (zreSTha) sikkhia-zikSita 7, 6, 5, 8, 1,5 sAya-svAda 4, 2, 11 sigdha-zIghra 9, 17, 37 sAyatta-sapatnI 3, 9,9; ( H. sauta ) sijjha-sidhai 3, 2, 6. ( Hem. 4, 217 ) sAyara-sAgara 1, 4, 11 siTTha-ziSTa 1, 5, 8;7, 3, 8, 9, 10, 8 sAyaradatta-sAgaradatta, pu. 5, 10, 7 siTTha-sRSTa 8, 14, 1 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #341
264 NAyakumAracariu siNiddha-snigdha 2, 5, 6; ( Hem. 2, 109) sihara-zikhara 7, 10, 7, 8, 11, 1 . siNeha-sneha 9, 15, 3 siharagga-zikharAna 1, 7, 5 sitta-sikta 2, 5, 11, 4, 8, 16 sihari-zikharin 1, 1, 12, 5, 10, 15 . sittha-siktha 9, 7, 1 sihi-zikhin ( agni ) 1, 5, 5, 4, 14, 3 siddhatta-siddhatva 9,6,10 sihisiha-zikhi + zikhA (agnijvAlA) 3, 6, 11 sippa-zilpa 3, 1, 11 siMga-zRGga 1, 6, 11; 6, 7, 15; ( H. sIMga ) sippi-zukti 2, 8, 10; ( Hem. 2, 138) siMgAra-zRGgAra 2, 2, 10; ( H. siMgAra ) H. sIpa) siMgArakaMti-zRGgArakAnti, stro, 8, 12, 5 simira-zibira 5, 1, 1; 6, 7, 12 siMdhuvisaya-viSaya, de. 7,4,8 siya-sita 1,7,4; 3, 4, 11 siMdhura-tatsama (gaja ) 5, 1, 6 siya-zrita 8,16,4 sIya-sItA 4, 6, 88, 8, 5 siya-zrI 9, 4,3 soya-zIta 8, 1, 10 siyapaMcami-zrIpaJcamI 1, 3, 11 sIyara-zIkara 3, 7, 6 siyasevia-zrI+ sevita 5, 11, 12 sIyala-zItala 1, 5, 5 sira-ziras 1, 9, 3; 1, 17, 16, 6, 10, 16 sIlaiA, pu. 1, 3, 12 sirakamalulla-ziraH + kamala + ulla (svArthe ), sIlamaTTa-zolabhaTTa pu. 1, 5, 1 sIlavai-zolavatI, strI 5, 2, 13 sIsa-zIrSa 1, 2, 3, 5, 11, 13; 6, 5, 10; siri-zrI 1, 1, 11; 1, 3, 1 7, 5, 12 sirilaMpaDa-zrI + lampaTa 3, 15, 3 . sIsa-ziSya 1, 2, 3, 7, 1, 16, 9, 11, 7; sirimai-zrImatI, strI, 1, 12, 9, 8, 12, 1 . 9, 22, 8 sirirakkharAma-zrIrakSarAja, pu. 8, 12, 1 . sIsakka-zIrSa + ka 7, 7,2 sirivammarAma-zrIvarmarAja, pu. 1, 15, 8; 1, 16, sIha-siMha 9, 23, 7 sIhaura-siMhapura, na 5, 2, 13; 7, 4,7 sirihara-zrIdhara, pu. 1, 14, 8; 3, 14, 12; sua-suta 1, 14,8; 3, 4,2 ____3, 16, 3, 4, 14, 1; 9, 24, 1. sua-zuka 2, 1, 9 sirihara-zrIdhara (viSNu) 4, 4, 13 . sua-zruta 6, 2,10, 9, 17, 8 sila-zilA 4, 4, 11, 7, 10, 6 sui-zruti 5, 9, 13 *silla-bhalla spear 5, 5, 1 ( Hem. 4, sui-zuci 9, 20, 6 387, ex. sella-zara D. 8,57 does not suitta-sucitta 4, 1, 17 suit here as bANa is mentioned sepa- suhatta-zucitva 9, 9, 10 _rately in the very next line.) . suimahura-zruti + madhura 7, 12, 1 siva-zivA ( zRgAlI) 7, 6,9 . suivaha-zrutipatha ( karNa) 4, 8, 3 sivaevi-zivadevI ( Mother of nemi, the suihara-zrutidhara, pu. 6, 10, 5 ___22nd Tirthamkar ) H. 2, 8, 14 sumovahi-zruta + udIdha 9, 16, 8 siviNa-svapna 2, 7, 5; ( Hem 1, 46) sukaittaNa-sukavitva 7, 6, 4 siviNeha-svapna + IhA 5, 11, 10 sukayasAhiNa-sukRt + sAdhin 4, 5, 1 sisira-zizira 9, 25, 6 sukaMTha-pu. 7, 11, 13 sisuvAla-zizupAla ( enemy of Krishna) sukaMti-sukAnti, strI, 9, 21, 28 sukia-sukRta 6,17,13 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #342
zabdakozaH 265 sukka-zukra 1,16, 5, 7,7,1 supasiddha-su + prasiddha 1, 6, 4 sukka-zuSka 9, 17, 18 supejA-su + peyA 9, 17, 26 sukka-zukla 9, 21, 21 suporisa-su + pauruSa 9, 3, 7 sukka-zuSa i 5, 9,6 subhesaha-su + bheSaja 9, 21, 32 sukkajhANa-zukladhyAna 9, 25, 14 sumara-smR i 1, 10, 11. ( Hem. 4, 74 ) sukkila-zukla 1, 14, 2 *sumaMTha-dhuMTArita, Ti. (maMTha-zaTha, bandha D. sukhetta-sukSetra 9, 21, 41 6, 111; maMda, mRSTa, of jasa. do not suit sugaya-sugata (buddha ) 9, 11, 7 here ) suggIva-sugrIva 6, 17, 8 summa-zru ( karmaNi ) i 4, 12, 4, 7.1, 8. sucArasamIsi-su + piyAla + saMmizrita 9, 21, 13. ( see bhavisa. saNaku.) (cAra-piyAlavRkSa D. 3, 21; kaDava- suya-zuka 1, 13, 5, 7, 1, 12 mizrathoru, Ti.) suya-suta 1, 16, 8; 6, 15,8 sujjha-zudh i 7, 1, 9; jjhaMti 9, 9, 12. suya- sva yaMti 1,6,9 (H. sUjhanA to strike to the mind ) suyaNa-sujana 1, 5, 4, 3, 2, 3, 5, 5, 8 sujjha-zuddha 3, 9, 11 suyapaMcami-zrutapaJcamI 1, 1,2 suTu-suSTu 3, 14, 2, 5, 6, 11; 9, 13, 12 / subaMdha-sugandha 2, 11, 4 . suNNa-zUnya 4, 3,7; 6, 16, 15; 9, 5, 11 sura-svara 1, 7, 3 suNa-zru,Ni 1, 13, 2; NeppiNu 1, 13, 1. suratta-su + rakta 8, 6, 17 (Hem. 4, 241 ) suraya-surata 9, 10,1 suNata-zRNvat 3, 4, 2, 9, 17, 29 suravai-surapati 1, 6, 14 suNiya-zruta 3, 1,6 surasAriA-sura + sArikA ( zreSThA ?) 6, 1, 14 suNiyala-su + nigaDa 6, 5, 4 surasukkhara-surebhyaH sukhaM rAtIti, Ti. 6, 2, 8. suNhA-snuSA 9, 18, 17. ( Hem. 1, 261 ) (prob. letter om ) sutava-su + tapas 8, 13,7 surasudari-rI, strI. 4, 7, 6 sutta-sUtra 5, 8, 14 suraMgi-suraGgI. strI. 8, 12, 10 suttaMka-sUtrAGka 9, 22, 7 surAla ttageyA-sura + Alapta + geyA 2, 11, 10 suttaMtiya-zrotrAntika 6, 2, 10 suriMda-surendra 1, 14, 5 susthima-susthita 2, 4, 11 / / suriMdahi-surendra + adri 6, 13, 8 suthiratta-su + sthiratva 1, 4, 9 sulagga-sulagna 9, 17, 32 sudaMsaNa-sudarzana ( merunAma ) 1, 6, 2 suloyaNiya-su + locanA 5, 3, 12 sudaMsaNiya-sudarzanA ( vidyAdevI ) 6, 1,8 suvaNNa-suvarNa 6, 7, 8 sudaMsaNilla-sudarzanA + illa ( svArthe ) 8, 9, 10 suvarADiya-su + varATikA 3, 12, 6 sudisa-su + dRz 2, 14, 1 . suvAta-su + vAta 9, 17, 17 . suduNNaa-su + durnaya 9, 14, 7 suvAhi -su + vyAdhi 9, 21, 30 suddha-zuddha 2, 1,1 suvihANa-su + vi + bhAna (prabhAta ) 2, 7, 7; suddhoyaNa-zuddha + odana 6, 2, 6 9, 20, 15. ( D. 7, 90; Hem. 4, 330, sudhIra-pu. 8, 16, 12 362. Coll. H. bhyAnA) supaiTThapura-supratiSThapura, na. 6, 15, 6 suvihi-su + vidhi 2, 13,7 / supasattha-su + prazasta 1, 1, 5 sunvaya-suvrata pu. 6, 3, 1 supasAhaNa-su + prasAdhana 5, 1,5 susaittaNa-su + svatva 3, 3, 11 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #343
266 NAyakumAracariu susalla'-su + zalyA :3, 9, 3 seTi-zreSThin 1, 15, 5. ( H. seTha, seTha) sulahAva-su + sahAya.or svabhAva 3, 2,1 seNi-zreNI 8,7,1 susa-zvas saMti 1, 18,4 seNia-zreNika, pu. 1, 7, 9, 1, 12, 12; susia-zoSita 6, 2, 6 susira-suSira ( chidra ) 5, 9, 13 seNNa-sainya 3, 16, 4 suha-zubha 6, 5,5 seyaveya-sveda + vega 6,4, 10 suha-sukha 1, 7, 6; 1, 11, 10, 5, 8, 15 seyaMsa-zreyas + aMza 6, 15, 13 suhacaMda-zubhacandra pu. 7, 11, 6 seyAyavatta-zveta+ Atapatra 2, 11,5 suhaDa-subhaTa 2, 6, 2, 6, 7, 3, 8, 9, 6 seliMdabAlA-zailendra + bAlA (pArvatI) 2, 3, 17 . suhaddA-subhadrA strI, 7, 11,6 / *sella-8ee silla 7, 7, 10 suhamANaNa-sukha + mAnanI, strI, 7, 11,8 sevaya-sevaka 8, 16, 12 suhamma-su + harmya 2, 5, 5 sevia-sevita 3, 8, 3 sevijjamANa-sevyamAna 1, 9,7 suhaya-subhaga 3, 3, 2, 5, 8, 15 suhayattaNa-subhagatva 9, 15, 6 soceya-zocayet 9, 20, 12 suhayArI-sukhakArI 5, 7, 10 soNiya, ya-zoNita 7, 6, 2, 7, 15, 9 suhaliya-suphalita 4, 5, 1 sotta-zrotra 3, 9 9, 5, 9, 2 . suhavai-sukhavatI, strI, 8, 4, 7 soma-saumya 3, 4, 6 suhasayaNa-sukhazayana or subhazavana 2, 6, 17 soma-pu. 7, 11, 12 suhaMkara-zubhaMkara 7, 4, 11 soma-strI. 8, 12,7 suhAsaNa-sukhAsana 2, 5,7 . somappaha-somaprabha, pu. 6, 12, 3 suhi-sahRd 2, 14, 10 somAliya-sukumArikA 4, 8, 5, 8, 11, 8. suhama-sUkSma 3, 8, 9, 9, 13, 10. ( Hem. ( Hem. 1, 171) 1, 118) soya-zoka 7, 11, 2 suhuM-sukham adv. 1, 14, 9 soraTha-saurASTra de. 1, 15, 7 suhelli-sukhekali 1, 15, 2. ( sukha D. 8, 36; soraha-saurabha 5, 7, 1 Pai. .427) solahama-SaDdazama 4, 5, 1. ( H. solahamA ) suMDIra-zauNDIra 3, 11, 9. ( Hem. 1, 160) sovaNNa-suvarNa 7, 13, 3 suMma-zRmbha i. 6, 14, 5. ( hanti, Ti. see sovANa-sopAna 2, 11,8 NisuMbha) sovei-svapet 9, 20, 10 suMbhagiyA-mAraNI 6, 6, 18 sosiya-zoSita 9, 25, 7 *sU.Daadeg-bhagna 5, 4, 13; 7, 7, 11. soha-zobhA 1, 9, 10 ( Hen. 4, 106 ) sohagga-saubhAgya 2, 9, 6, 4, 12, 5, 8, 1, 12 sUra-sUrya 1, 5, 6, 6, 14, 2 sohaNa-zobhana pu. 1, 2, 4 sUrakaMta-sUryakAnta 9, 17, 22 __ sohaNa-zobhana 9, 19, 1 sUla-zUla 2, 3, 16, 6, 14, 1; 9, 7, 7 sohamANa-zobhamAna 1, 1,8 sUlabhU-zUlabhUta 4, 9, 6 sohamma-saudharma ( svarganAma ) 9, 17, 45 sohara-zobhamAna 2, 12, 4, 5, 1, 1 . sRhaa-subhaga 3, 5, 10. ( lengthened for metre) sohiyabha-zobhita 1, 17, 11; 5, 12, 8 sejjA-zayyA 9, 17, 26. ( Hem. 1, 57) *sohei-tyajet ( ? ) 9, 20, 11. ( M. soDhaNe, sejjAyala-zayyAtala.5, 13, 2 H. choDanA to give up ) P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #344
zabdakozaH 267 hariya-harita 1, 6, 12; 1, 14, 2 . hauM-aham Nom. sing. 1, 3, 11. ( H. hUM) harivamma-man, pu. 5, 2, 13 hae-hayAn Acc. plu. 6, 13, 11 harisa-harSa 1, 11, 9; 5, 5, 8 *hakka-niSedha 7, 7, 1. ( Hem. 4, 134, H. harisia-hRSTa 1, 18, 1 . hAMka challenge) . hala-phala 7, 3, 1 hakkaMta-niSedhamAna 8, 3, 10 hali-sakhi ( sambodhane ) 2, 2, 20. (halA, hale, *hakkAraa-dUta 7, 10, 12. ( H. hakkArA or Hem. 2, 195; hali 4, 332; 358 ex.) halakArA) *halliya-calita 1, 7, 1, 5, 10, 16. ( D. *hakAria-AhUta 2, 14, 2, 4, 7, 4; 8,62; H. halanA, hilanA. M. hALaNe to 6, 15, 4, 7, 8, 1. ( M. hAMkA mAraNe, shake) to call out ) __ hava-bhUi 3, 2, 7. ( Hem. 4, 60 ) veppiNu *hakkiUNa-hat iti zabdena codayitvA 6, 13, 11. ( H. hAMkanA to drive, hakka-niSedha does havaMta-bhavat 3, 3, 10 not suit here) hAliNi-hAlinI ( karSakastrI) 1, 6, 10, *hakkiya-niSiddha 8, 13, 12. ( see hakka ) hamagga-haTTa-mArga 8, 2, 11 hiMDa-hiND ( bhrama ) i 8, 1, 2 haDa-ghaTA ( samUha) 2,6,2 hiMDaNa-hiNDana 3, 9,7 haDI-ghaTI 9, 5, 13 hiMDiya-hiNDita 6, 15, 11 *haDa-asthi 6, 15, 6, 7, 1, 14. ( D. hitta-hRta 2, 11, 10, 3, 13; 11; 6, 14, 3 8. 59; H. hADDha) hittiya-hRtA 5, 2, 15 haNa-han su 3, 3, 14; Nu 4, 7, 12 hiMdolatI-hiMdolayantI 1, 13, 7. ( hiMdola a haNuva-hanumat 1, 4, 3, 6, 17, 8 swing, H. hiMDolA. M. hiMdaLaNe to haNevaa-hantavya 4, 8, 9, 9, 21, 31 - swing ) hatti-bhakti 6, 15, 9 hiya-hRd ( hRdaya ) 7, 6, 19 hatthi-hastin 1, 6, 4, 7, 1, 18. ( H. hAthI, hiyaulla-hRd + ulla (svArthe) 3, 6, 6; 4, 8,7; ___M. hattI) hatthihara-hasti + ghaTA 2, 6, 2 hiyaya-hRdaya 1, 17, 13 hatya-hasta ( zuMDAdaNDa; nakSatra ) 3, 17, 9 hiyayattaNa-hitatva Ti. 3, 3, 11 hamma-hayaM 3, 6, 8 hiyavabha-hRdaya 2, 6, 1; 7, 2, 5 hamma-han ( karmaNi ) i 4, 14, 4. maMti hilihili-onomatop. 3, 14, 1; 4, 7, 12, 1, 18, 4. ( Hem. 4, 244 ) hamma-han ( kartari ) "i 3, 7, 9. ( Hem. hiMsAyAra-hiMsAcAra 9, 9, 12 4, 244 com ) hiMsira-heSaNazIla 3, 14, 1. ( H. hIsanA to haya-hata 1, 3, 9; 1, 6, 11, 2, 7,5 neigh ) haya-( 1 ) tatsama ( azva ) ( 2 ) hata 6, 4, 6 huya-bhUta 1, 8, 5, 2, 10, 5; 3, 1, 4; hayapara-( 1 ) hatapara ( 2 ) hyApara 7, 14, 3 hayANaMga-hata + anaGga 2, 3, 3 huyavaha-hutavaha ( agni ) 3, 3, 1; 7, 7, 10, hara-gRha 1, 7, 2; ghara 1, 11, 1 harAvia-hArApita 3, 11, 10 huyAsa-hutAza 3, 6, 9 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #345
268 NAyakumAracariu *huliya-kSipta ( prahRta ) 7, 7, 10. ( Hem, *hUlaMti-praharanti 5, 5, 4. ( see huliya H. hUla 4, 143; H. hUla poking; huliya-zIghram denA to give a poking stroke ) D. 8, 59; does not suit ) heu-hetu 1, 2, 6 huvAsaNa-hutAzana 8, 15, 13 hemavaNNulla-hemavarNa + ulla ( svArthe ) 3, 4, 12 . ho-bhU I 1, 4, 9, 3, 2, 1; degu 1, 4, 1; huMkara-huM + kRi.6, 14, 5; raMti 4, 15, 7 sai 2, 6, 4; hi 1, 3, 10; ivi huMta-bhavat 3, 15, 5, 6, 7,9 . 6,4,8. ( Hem. 4, 60 ) hUI-bhUtA 1, 18, 10. ( H. huI ) hota-bhavat 3, 15, 13 . P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #346
Index of Personal Names Apabhramsa forms are Note-Sanskrit forms of names are given. included in the general Glossary. bhakSapAda-9, 7, 3. Gautama, the author kapila-9, 11, 7. The author of Samkhya of Nyaya philosophy. philosophy. acheya-6, 15, 8, 8, 10, 1. Son of kamalapramA-7, 11, 8. A daughter of Vijayasimha, took service with subha candra. Nagakumara. ___kamalazrI-7, 11, 8. A daughter of atibala-6, 11, 6. Son of Aparajita. Subhacandra. aparAjita-6, 11, 4. King of Paundra- kamalA-7, 11, 8. A daughter of ___vardhana, ancestor of Vanaraja. Subhacandra. amicandra-7, 11, 3. Ruler of Gajapura, karNa-1, 4, 6, 8, 5, 6. The hero of of Kuru family. Mahabharata, famous for charity. abheya-6, 15, 8, 8, 10, 1. Son of kazyapaRSi-1, 2, 1. Gotra of the author. Vijayasimha, took service with kaMsa-4, 9, 11. Enemy of Krsna. Nagaku mara. kAmarati-8, 2, 5. Daughter of the aridamana-4, 7, 14, 4, 9, 5. King of Pandya king. Gauda; invaded Pataliputra from kAmarUpa-8, 2, 9. An officer of Pandya Vijayapura. king. arivarman-7, 4, 5. King of Girinagara, kAlAGgI-8, 12, 10. A daughter of son of Srivarman. Sriraksa. ahiMsAdevI-8, 12, 7. A daughter of kinnarI-3, 6, 2. Elder daughter of Sriraksa. ___Pafica-Sugandini. bhaMtararAja-7, 3, 13. King of Antarapura. kuMdabbA-1, 3, 8. Nanna's mother. AnandapramA-7, 11, 9. A daughter of kuraMgI-8, 12, 10. A daughter of Subhacandra. Sriraksa. urvazI-5, 9, 3 The nymph. kulizakaNTha-7, 11, 15. same as kanakamAlA-7, 11, 10. A daughter of Vajrakantha. Subhacandra. kusumadazana-1, 3, 9. Same as Puspadanta. kanakojvalA-7, 11, 9. A. daughter of kRSNa-7, 15, 3. Slew Sisupala. Subhacandra.. kRSNarAja-1, 1, 11. King of Manyakheta. kaNacara-9, 7, 3; 9, 11, 7. Kanada the kezavamaTTa-1, 2, 1. Father of Puspadanta. author of Vaisesika philosophy. kauNDinyagotra-1, 3, 3. Family of Nanna. 35 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #347
270 NAYAKUMARACARIU gaNikAsundarI-4, 6, 8;8, 1, 1. Daughter of Vasanta mala of Pacaliputra, married by mahavyala. gAyitrI-8, 12, 6. A daughter of . Sriraksa. gAMgeya-1.4.4. A hero of Mahabharata famous for purity of character. gAMdhArI-8, 12, 8. A daughter of Sriraksa. guNadharma-1, 2, 4. Pupil of Mahodadhi, who requested the poet to compose the work. guNavatI-7, 4, 6, 7, 9, 10. Daughter of Arivarman, king of Girinagara. gotama-1, 13, 1. Disciple of Mahavira Tirthamkara. gominI-8, 12, 3. A daughter of Sriraksa. gaurI-8, 12, 8. A daughter of Sriraksa.. caNDapradyota-7, 5, 21. King of Sindhu, also called Pracanda pradyota. candragupta-9, 1, 8. King of Andhra with ___capital at Dantipura. candraprama-5,11,6. The 8th Tirthamkara. candrapramA-8, 12, 6. A daughter of Sriraksa. candramatI-9, 1, 9. Wife of Candragupta. .candralekhA-8, 12, 6. A daughter of Sriraksa. . candrA-7, 15, 4. Daughter of Abhi candra. candriNI-8, 12, 6. A daughter of Sriraksa. cAritragupti-8, 12, 8. A daughter of Sriraksa. celanAdevI-1, 7, 9. Wife of Srenika king of Rajagxha. . jaya-7. 8. 2. A warrior of Canda- pradyota. jayalakSmI -8, 12, 7. A daughter of Sriraksa. jayavatI-4, 1, 7, 4, 6, 3; 8, 2, 2. Wife of Jayavarman, king of Mathura and mother of Vyala and Mahavyala. jayavarman-4, 1, 7, 8, 1, 1. King of Mathura,' father of Vyala and Mahavyala. jayaMdhara-1, 14, 4; 1, 15, 11, 5, 6, 4; 9, 22, 3, 9, 24, 2. King of Kanakapura, father of Naga ku mara. jayasena-8, 4, 7. King of Ujjain. jitazatru-6, 2, 3, 6, 7, 7. Son of jitAna Vidyadhara Vidutprabha; prac tised penances in Kancanagu ha tilakAsundarI-8, 7, 6. Daughter of Meghava hana, king of Kiskindha Malaya. tuGgI-8, 12, 10. A daughter of Sriraksa. trigupta-6, 14, 12. Asage from whom Somaprabha took Dikna. tribhuvanarati-5, 7, 9, 5, 13, 10. Daughter ___of Nandi, king of Kashmir. dAmodara-2, 8, 13. Epithet of Krsna. durmukha-7, 2, 14. The Bhilla who waited upon Nagakumara in the poison mango-grove. durvacana-4, 6, 12, 5, 2, 7; 5, 4, 18. Son of minister Priyavarman, and king regent of Mathura. devakI-8, 12, 5. A daughter of Sriraksa. devakumAra-9, 24, 9. Son and successor of Nagakumara. devadattA-5, 1, 13. A courtezan of Mathura. droNa-2, 14, 12. The teacher of Arjuna. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #348
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES 271 dvijaziSya-9, 11, 7. Author of a puSpadanta-1, 2, 5; 1, 5, 2. etc. The ___philosophy. author. dhanadatta-9, 15, 5. Merchant of Vitaso- pRthvIdevI-1, 15, 10; 2, 5, 14; 3, 8, 14; __kapura, father of Nagadatta. 9, 24, 2. Daughter of Srivarma dhanazrI-9, 15, 5. Wife of Dhanadatta. and mother of Nagakumara. nandamati-5, 7, 8. Wife of Nandi king of paulomI-1, 7, 10. Wife of Indra. ____Kashmir. pracaNDapradyota-7, 4, 9. same as Candanandi -5, 7, 8. King of Kashmir.. pradyota. nanna-1, 2, 2. Son of Bharata, the priyavarman-4, 6, 11; 5, 5, 14. Minister of author's patron. Mathura, father of Durva cana. nami-6, 1, 11. The 21st Tirthamkara. buddhimeha-8, 12, 6. A daughter of naminAtha-6, 2, 4. Same as Nami. Sriraksa. nayaMdhara-4, 15, 11; 9, 22, 1. Minister of bharata-1, 3, 8. Father of Nanna. Jayandhara. bharata-4, 4, 13. The Cakravartin. nara-2, 14, 12. An epithet of Arjuna. bhImabala-6, 11, 6. Son of Aparajita. navaraGgI-8, 12, 7. A daughter of mImAsura-5, 12, 2. A resident of Patala. Sriraksa. madanamaJjaSA-9, 1, 11. Daughter of nAilla-1, 3, 12; 1, 5, 1. One of the Candragupta. persons who requested the poet to madanalIlA-8, 12, 4. A daughter of compose the work. Sriraksa. nAgakumAra-2, 14, 1. etc. The hero. manoramA-8. 12, 3. Elder daughter of nAgadatta-9,15, 6. Son of Dhanadatta. Sriraksa. nAgavasu-9, 15, 8. Daughter of manoharI-3, 6, 2. Daughter of PuficaVasudatta. sugandhini. nAgazrI-7, 11, 9. Daughter of Subha- malayasundarI-5, 2, 4. Wife of Andiraja. candra. mahAbala-6, 12, 4. Son of Atibala. nAginI-8, 12, 4. A daughter of mahAmIma-6, 12, 2. Son of Bhimabala. Sriraksa. mahArakSa-8, 12, 2, 8, 16, 10. Son of nArAyaNa-7, 8, 7. An epithet of Visnu. Sriraksa. pazinI-8. 12, 4. A daughter of mahAvyAla-4, 1, 8; 8, 3, 6, 8, 10, 1. Sriraksa. Son of Jayavarma. paJcasugandhinI-3, 5, 4, 3, 7, 16. Mother mahodadhi-1, 2, 3. Teacher of Guna- . of Kinnari and Manohari. dharma and Sobhana. paNDirAja-8, 2, 3. The Pandya-king with maGgI-8, 12, 5. A daughter of Sriraksa. capital at Daksina Mathura. mandAkinI-8, 12, 4. A daughter of pavana vega-8, 12, 13. Sister's son of Sriraksa. Sriraksa. . mandodaro-5, 7, 8. Wife of Ravana. pihitAzrava-2, 3, 22, 2, 7, 1; 9, 4, 3. mAdhava-8, 4, 13; 9, 3, 8. An epithet of A sage. Visnu. P.PAC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #349
272 NAYAKUMARACARIU mAlato-8, 12, 9. A daughter of vasumati-9, 15, 7, Wife of Vasudatta. Sriraksa. vasundharA-7, 11, 5. Wife of Aparajita. mugdhAdevI-1,2,1. Wifeof Kesava bhatta, vAsava-1,14.10. Merchant of Kanaka mother of Puspadanta, the author. pura. munigupta-9, 15, 10, 9, 16, 1. A sage. vijaya-7, 8, 2. A warrior of CandameghavAha-8,8,1. same as Meghavahana. pradyota. meghavAhana-8, 7, 5, King of Kiskindha- vijayasiMha-6, 15, 7. King of Supra__Malaya. tisthapura. yudhiSThira-1, 4, 5. The Pandava prince vijayasenA-6, 15, 7. Wife of Vijaya celebrated for his righteousness. simha. rakSa-8, 12, 2, 8, 16, 12. Son of vijayaMdhara-9, 1, 14. Ruler of TribhuvanaSriraksa. tilaka. rati-8, 12, 8. A daughter of Sriraksa. vijayA-9, 1, 15. Wife of Vijayandhara. ratnamAlA-7, 11, 1. Wife of Abhica ndra. vidyatprama-6. 2. 2. A Vidyadhara of ratnamAlA-8, 12, 9. A daughter of Alakapura, father of Jitasatru. Sriraksa. vidyutpramA-8, 12, 3. A daughter of rammA-4, 6, 8. A nymph celebrated for Sriraksa. her beauty. vidyudvegA-8, 12, 3. A daughter of rammA-8, 12, 7. A daughter of Sriraksa.. rAghava-6, 17, 8, 7, 14, 9. An epithet vinayapAla-5, 2,11. King of Kanyakubja.. of Rama. vinayavatI-5, 2,12. Wife of Vinayapala. rAma-4, 6, 9; 8,8, 5. Hero of Rama- viSNu-4, 9, 11, 8, 8, 8. yana. vimalA-6, 2, 2. Wife of Vidyutprabha. rAvaNa-4, 11, 2, 7, 14, 9. Enemy of vizAlanetrA-1, 14, 7; 2, 2, 15. Wife Rama. Jayandhara. rukmiNI-7, 11, 15. Daughter of vRkodara-4, 10, 17. An epithet of Bhima. Sukantha. vaikuNTha-7,12, 7. An epithet of Visnu. revatI-8, 12, 5. Daughter of Sriraksa. vyAla-4, 1, 8, 8, 10, 1. etc. son of lakSmIpatI-6, 8, 7, 9, 2, 1. Daughter of Jayavarma. Vijayandhara. zAnti-8, 12, 5. A daughter of vajrakaNTha-7, 15, 2. Son of Sukantha. Sriraksa. vajrodarI-7, 11, 14. Wife of Sukantha. zivadevI-2, 8, 14. Mother of Neminatha vanamAlA-6, 8, 7. Wife of Vanaraja. the 22nd Tirthamkara. vanarAja-6, 12, 5, 6, 8, 6. Son of zizupAla-7, 15, 3. Enemy of Krsna. Mahabala, chief of Girisikhara. zIlaiyA-1, 3, 12. One of the persons vallamarAja-1,3, 2. Epithet of Krsnaraja. who requested the poet to compose vasantamAlA-4, 6, 7. Mother of Ganika- the work. sundari. zIlamaTTa-1, 5, 1. Same as Silaiya. vasadatta-9, 15, 7. Merchant of Vita- zIlavatI-5, 2, 13, Daughter of sokapura. Vinayapala. PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #350
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES 273 zumacandra-7,11,6. King of Kausambi. satyavatI-6, 11,5. Wife of Aparajita. zRGgArakAnti-8, 12, 5. A daughter of sAgaradatta-5, 10, 7. Merchant of Sriraksa. Kashmir. zobhana-1, 2, 4. Pupil of Mahodadhi. sAvitrI-8, 12, 5. A daughter of zyAmAgI-8, 12, 5. A daughter of Sriraksa. Sriraksa. sItA-4, 6,88,8,5. Wife of Rama. zrIdhara-1, 14, 8; 3, 14, 12, 3, 16, 3; sukaNTha-7, 11, 13. A Vidyadhara of 4, 14, 1; 9, 24, 1. Elder son of Alanghanagara. Jayandhara. sugata-9, 11, 7. An epithet of Buddha. zrImatI-1, 15, 9. Wife of Srivarmaraja, sugrIva-6, 17, 8. The forest chief devoted __mother of Prthvidevi. ___to Rama. zrImatI-8, 12, 1. Wife of Sriraksa. sudarzanA-6, 1, 8; 8, 9, 10. A forest. zrIrakSa-8, 12, 1. King of Bhumitila ka, divinity, keeper of the Vidyas. slain by Pavanavega. sudhIra-8, 16, 12. Minister appointed at Bhumitilaka. zrIvarmarAja-1, 15, 8; 1, 16, 7, 3, 13, 5. King of Girinagara, father of sumadrA-7, 11, 6. Wife of Subhacandra. suraGgI-8, 12, 10. A daughter of ___Prthvidevi. Sriraksa, zrIvarmarAja-4, 6, 6; 4, 9, 6. King of surasundarI-4, 7, 6. Daughter of Srivarma ___Pataliputra, king of Pataliputra. zratidhara-6, 10, 5. A sage. subata-6, 3, 1. A sage. zreNika-1, 7, 9, 1, 12, 12; 1, 13, 2. soma-7, 11, 12. A Vidyadhara of King of Rajagrha. Alanghanagara. sanmati-1,8,13. An epithet of Maha- somA-8.12.7. A daughter of Sriraksa. vira, the 24th Tirthamkara. somaprama-6, 12, 3. Son of Mahabhima. sarasvatI-8, 12, 6. A daughter of hanumat-1, 4, 3, 6, 17, 8. The Vanara Sriraksa. chief devoted to Rama. satI-8, 12, 9. A daughter of Sriraksa. harivarman-5, 2, 13. King of Simhapura. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #351
Index of Geographical Names Note-Sanskrit forms of names are given. Apabhrama forms are included in the general Glossary. alakapura-6, 2, 1.On mount Kailasa. kAnyakubja-5, 2,11. Ruled by VinayaalaMghanagara-7, 11, 13. Near Kausambi,, pala ( Mod. Kannoja ). ____capital of Sukantha Vidyadhara. kailAza-3,15,13. Mountain aMtarapura-7, 3, 13. Capital of Antaravana. kauzAmbI-7,11, 5. Capital of the Vatsas, aMtaravana-7, 3, 12. With capital at Antara- ruled by Subhacandra. pura, ruled by Antararaja. gajapura-7, 11, 1; 8, 5, 4. Ruled by mAMdhradeza-9, 1, 7. With capital at Abhicandra, younger brother of Dantipura, ruled by Candragupta. Subhacandra. ujjayinI-7, 3, 8, 8, 4, 7. ruled by girinagara-1, 15, 6; 1, 16, 6, 7, 4, 9. Jayasena. Capital of Saurastra ruled by uttaramathurA-4, 1, 7. Ruled by Jayavarma Varmaraja who was succeeded by who was succeeded by his sones his son Arivarma. Vyala and Mahavyala. girizikhara-6, 8, 6. Seat of Vanaraja. Urjayat-7, 1, 2, 7, 10, 4. Mountain in gokula-8, 16, 6. Krsna's abode. __Saurastra. govardhana-3, 17, 15. The hill raised by airAvata-9, 13, 5; 9, 15, 4. A country. ___Krsna. kanakapura-1,13,9; 1,17, 2, 3,13, 13, goTa-4 7.12. With capital at Vijaya4, 12, 1; 9, 22, 3. in Magadha, pura, ruled by Aridamana. ruled by Jayandhara, who was succeeded by his son Nagaku mara jambUdvIpa-1, 6, 1. containing the Bharata . varsa. the hero. jAlaMdhara-5, 7, 6.. kiSkiMdhamalaya-8, 7, 4. With capital of jvalantI -7, 1,10. A forest tract. Meghapura ruled by Megha toyAvali-8, 8, 12. An island. vahana. tribhuvanatilaka-2, 1,13. A town ruled by kusumapura-4, 6, 13; 4, 1, 2. Same as Vijayandhara. Pataliputra. kazmIra-5, 7, 7. With capital of the dakSiNamathurA-8, 2, 3. The Pandya capital ( Mod. Madura ). same name. kazmIra-5, 7, 7. capital of Kashmir, daMtipura-9, 1, 12. Capital of Andhra. ruled by King Nandi. pATaliputra-4, 6, 5. Ruled by Srivar ma. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #352
INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 275 pAtAla-5, 12, 6. In Ramyaka forest, lavaNArNava-1, 13, 3. The briny ocean ___home of Danavas. surrounding the Bharata-ksetra. puNDavardhana-6, 11, 3. Paternal home of vijayapura-4, 7, 14. Capital of Gauda, Vanaraja. ruled by Aridamana. maratakSetra-1, 6, 3, 1, 13, 3; 9, 13, 5. . vatsa-7, 11, 5. With 'capital at Kau Situated in the middle of Jambu- sambi ruled by Subhacandra. dvipa, to the south of Sudarsana vasaMtatilaka-7, 11, 11. A forest near Meru, bounded by Lavanodadhi Kausambi. and Himagiri. videha-9,13, 5. A country. bhUmitilaka-8, 11, 13. A town in vipulagiri-1, 8, 13. A hill near Toyavali island, ruled by Sriraksaraja. vItazokapura-9, 15, 5. In Airavata magadha-1, 6, 4. With capital at Raja country. gxha ruled by Srenika; 1, 13, 4 siMdhu-7,4,8. with capital at Simhawith capital at Kanakapura, ruled by Jayandhara. pura ruled by Cannapradyota. mathurA-4, 6, 4. same as Uttara Mathura; siMhapura-1, 2, 13. Ruled by Harivarma. 4, 15, 15, 5, 6, 9, 9, 1, 2, same siMhapura-7, 4, 7. capital of Sindhu, ruled as Daksina Mathura. by Candapradyota. meghapura-8, 7, 5. Capital of Kiskindha- sudarzana-1, 6, 2. A mountain in the Malaya, ruled by Meghavahana. Middle of Jambudvipa. mAnyakheTa-1, 1, 12. The Rastrakuta supratiSThapura-6, 15, 6. Ruled by Vijayacapital ruled by Krsnaraja. simha. ramyaka-5, 10, 5. A forest. rajatamahIdhara-6, 2, 1. In Vijayardha, same saurASTra-1, 15, 7. With capital at Giri nagara, ruled by Varmaraja. as Kailasa. rAjagRha-1, 6, 13. Capital of Magadha himagiri-1, 13, 3. Mountain forming a ruled by Srenika. boundary of Bharata-ksetra. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust